V*.*. 


ifw 

t*0 


GIFT  OF' 
Harry;  East  Miller 


THE 


NE¥  TESTAMENT 


OF  OUR 


LORD  AND  SAYIOUR  JESUS  CHRIST 


TRANSLATED  OUT  OF 


THE  ORIGINAL  GREEK: 


AND  WITH  THE  FORMER 


TRANSLATIONS  DILIGENTLY  COMPARED  AND  REVISED. 


NEW   YORK: 
AMERICAN    BIBLE    SOCIETY, 

INSTITUTED   IX   THE   YEAll   MDCCCXVL 


{.Text.  &  Psalms,  Pica  8ro.]  1859 


, 


THE    OKDEB.    OF    THE 


BOOKS  OF  THE  NEW   TESTAMENT, 


AND     THE 


NUMBER  OF  CHAPTERS  IN  EACH  BOOK. 


Matthew          .        .        . 

CHAPTERS. 
.        28 

I.  Timothy 

CHAPTERS. 
*                                             t 

Mark   .... 
Luke        .... 

16 
.     24 
21 

II.  Timothy 
Titus        .      ,  . 
Philemon               . 

4 
.       3 

The  Acts 
Romans 
I.  Corinthians 
II.  Corinthians 

.     28 
16 
.     16 
13 

To  the  Hebrews 

Epistle  of  James 
I.  Peter 

.     13 

.       5 

5 

6 

II.  Peter 

3 

Esphesians 
Philippians 

0 

'  '     .'''..    '-4,' 

I.  John 
:  ll.tfdhif  . 

5 
.       I 

Colossians    .         .         . 

'<<'      ,  '$ 

'  IN'  Jolrn 

j 

I.  Thessalonians 

r        ,          .    „        ,      5   . 

I 

IT.  Thessalonians 

3 

;  &ev$Uf$ttq 

22 

62d    EDITION. 


V\ 


GIFT  OF 


s  V 


.  \\ 


THE   GOSPEL 


ACCORDING  TO 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  The  genealogy  of  Christ  from.  Abraham  to 
Joseph.  18  TJie  virgin  Mary,  while  espous- 
ed to  Joseph,  conceiveth  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 
19  The  angel  satisfieth  the  misdeeming 
thoughts  of  Joseph.  21  The  name  Jesus. 
25  The  birth  of  Jesus. 


book  of  the  generation 
JL  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of 
David,  the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac  ;  and 
Isaac  begat  Jacob;  and  Jacob 
begat  Judas  and  his  brethren; 

3  And  Judas  begat   Phares 
and  Zaraof  Thamar;  and  Pha- 
res begat  Esrom  ;  and  Esrom 
begat  Aram; 

4  And  Aram   begat  Amina- 
dab  ;  and  Aminadab  begat  Na- 
asson;  and  Naasson  begat  Sal- 
mon; 

5  And  Salmon  begat  Booz  of 
Rachab  ;  and  Booz  begat  Obed 
of  Ruth  ;  and  Obed  begat  Jesse  ; 

6  And  Jesse  begat  David  the 
king;  and  David  the  king  be- 
gat Solomon  of  her  that  had 
been  the  wife  of  Urias; 

7  And  Solomon  begat  Robo- 
am;  and  Roboam  begat  Abia; 
and  Abia  begat  Asa; 

8  And  Asa  begat  Josaphat; 
and  Josaphat  begat  Joram;  and 
Joram  begat  Ozias; 

9  And  Ozias  begat  Joatham  ; 
and  Joatham  begat  Achaz;  and 
Achaz  begat  Ezekias; 


10  And  Ezekias  begat  Manas- 
ses;  and  Manasses  begat  Amon; 
and  Amon  begat  Josias ; 

1 1  And  Josias  begat  Jechoni- 
as  and  his  brethren,  about  the 
time  they  were  carried  away  to 
Babylon  : 

12  And     after     they    were 
brought  to  Babylon,  Jechonias 
begat  Salathiel;  and  Salathiel 
begat  Zorobabel; 

13  And  Zorobabel  begat  Abi- 
ud ;  and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim ; 
and  Eliakim  begat  Azor; 

14  And  Azor  begat   Sado.c, 
and  Sadoc  begat  Achim;  and 
Achim  begat  Eliud ; 

15  And  Eliud  begat  Eleazar; 
and  Eleazar  begat  Matthan; 
and  Matthan 'begat  Jacob; 

16  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph 
the  husband  of  Mary,  of  whom 
was  born  Jesus,  who  is  called 
Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from 
Abraham  to  David  are  fourteen 
generations;  and  from  David 
until  the  carrying  away  into 
Babylon  are  fourteen  genera- 
tions ;  and .  from  the  carrying 
away  into  Babylon  unto  Christ 
are  fourteen  generations. 

18  If  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus 
Christ  was  on  this  wise :  When 
as  his  mother  Mary  was  es- 
poused to  Joseph,  before  they 

3 


M81862 


The  wise  men 


ST.  MATTHEW, 


directed  to  Christ. 


together,  she  was  found 
with  child  of  me  Holy  Ghost. 

19  Then  Joseph  her  Jiusband, 
being  a,  ji-.st  mari>,  $hq  Aot  will- 
ing to  make  her'  a  public  ex- 
ample, was  minded  to  put  her 
away  privily. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on 
these  things,  hehold,  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him 
in  a  dream,    saying,   Joseph, 
thou  son  of  David,  fear  not  to 
take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife: 
for  that  which  is  conceived  in 
her  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

21  And  she  shall  bring  forth 
a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his 
name  JESUS :  for  he  shall  save 
his  people  from  their  sins. 

22  Now  all  this  was  done,  that 
it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the  pro- 
phet, saying, 

23  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be 
with  child,  and  shall  bring  forth 
a  son,  and  they  shall  call  his 
name  Emmanuel,  which  being 
interpreted  is,  Gbd  with  us. 

24  Then  Joseph  being  raised 
from  sleep  did  as  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  had  bidden  him,  and 
took  unto  him  his  wife: 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she 
had  brought  forth  her  firstborn 
son:  and  he  called  his  name 
JESUS. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Wise  men  from  the  east,  directed  by  a  star, 
inquire  after  Christ.  11  They  worship  him, 
and  offjr  their  presents.  14  Joseph  fleeth 
into  Egypt,  with  Jesus  and  his  mother.  16 
Herod  slayeth  the  children.  19  After  his 
death  Christ  is  brought  back  again  to  the 
land  of  Israel,  and  thence  into  Galilee  to 
Nazareth. 

1YJOW  when  Jesus  was  born 

JLl    in  Bethlehem  of  Judea  in 

4 


the  days  of  Herod  the  king, 
behold,  there  came  wise  men 
from  the  east  to  Jerusalem, 

2  Saying,  Where  is 'he  that 
is  born  King  of  the  Jews  ?  for 
we  have  seen  his  star  in  the 
east,  and  are  come  to  worship 
him. 

3  When  Herod  the  king  had 
heard  these  things,  he  was  trou- 
bled, and  all  Jerusalem  with 
him. 

4  And  when  he  had  gathered 
all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
of  the  people  together,  he  de- 
manded of  them  where  Christ 
should  be  born. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him,  In 
Bethlehem  of  Judea ;  for  thus 
it  is  written  by  the  prophet, 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  the 
land  of  Judah,  art  not  the  least 
among  the  princes  of  Judah: 
for  out  of  thee  shall  come  a 
Governor,  that  shall  rule  my 
people  Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had 
privily  called  the  wise  men,  in- 
quired of  them  diligently  what 
time  the  star  appeared. 

8  And  he  sent  them  to  Beth- 
lehem, and  said,  Go  and  search 
diligently  for  the  young  child ; 
and  when  ye  have  found  him, 
bring  me  word  again,  that  I 
may  come  and  worship   him 
also. 

9  When  they  had  heard  the 
king,  they  departed;   and,  lo, 
the  star,  which  they  saw  in 
the  east,  went  before  them,  till 
it  came  and  stood  over  where 
the  young  child  was. 

10  When  they  saw  the  star, 


They  worship  Christ.          CHAPTER  III. 


Infants  massacred. 


they  rejoiced  with  exceeding 
great  joy. 

11  IT  And  when  they  were 
come  into  the  house,  they  saw 
the   young   child  with  Mary 
his  mother,  and  fell  down,  and 
worshipped   him:    and   when 
they  had  opened  their  treas- 
ures, they  presented  unto  him 
gifts;  gold,  and  frankincense, 
and  myrrh. 

12  And  heing  warned  of  God 
in  a  dream  that  they  should 
not  return  to  Herod,  they  de- 
parted into  their  own  country 
another  way. 

13  And  when  they  were  de- 
parted, behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a 
dream,  saying,  Arise,  and  take 
the  young  child  and  his  mo- 
ther, and  flee  into  Egypt,  and 
be  thou  there  until  I  bring  thee 
word:  for  Herod  will  seek  the 
young  child  to  destroy  him.' 

14  When  he  arose,  he  took 
the  young  child  and  his  mo- 
ther by  night,  and  departed  in- 
to Egypt : 

15  And  was  there  until  the 
death  of  Herod :  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet,  say- 
ing, Out  of  Egypt  have  I  call- 
ed my  son. 

IB  If  Thon  Herod,  when  he 
saw  that  he  was  mocked  of 
the  wice  men,  was  exceeding 
wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and 
slew  all  the  children  that, 
were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all 
the  coasts  thereof,  from  two 
years  old  and  under,  accord- 
ing to  the  time  which  he  had 


diligently  inquired  of  the  wise 
men. 

17  Then  was   fulfilled   that 
which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy 
the  prophet,  saying, 

18  In  Ramah  was  there  a 
voice  heard,  lamentation,  and 
weeping,  and  great  mourning, 
Rachel  weeping  for  her  child- 
ren, and  would  not  be  comfort- 
ed, because  they  are  not. 

19  H  But  when  Herod  was 
dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to 
Joseph  in  Egypt, 

20  Saying,  Arise,   and  take 
the  young  child  and  his  mo- 
ther, and  go  into  the  land  of 
Israel :  for  they  are  dead  which 
sought  the  young  child's  life. 

21  And  he  arose,   and  took 
the  young  child  and  his  mo- 
ther, and  came  into  the  land 
of  Israel. 

22  But  when  he  heard  that 
Archelaus  did  reign  in  Judea 
in  the  room  of  his  father  Herod, 
he  was  afraid  to  go  thither: 
notwithstanding,  being  warn- 
ed of  God  in  a  dream,  he  turn- 
ed aside  into  the  parts  of  Ga- 
lilee: 

23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in 
a  city  called  Nazareth :  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken   by   the   prophets,   He 
shall  be  called  a  Nazarene. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  John  preach c/h.  His  office,  life,  and  baptism. 
7  He  reprehmdeth  the  Pharisees.  13  He 
baptizeth  Christ  in  Jordan. 

IN  those  days  came  John  the 
Baptist,  preaching  in  the 
wilderness  of  J  udea, 
5 


Preaching  of  John.  ST.    MATTHEW, 


Christ  baptized. 


2  And  saying,  Repent  ye :  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand. 

3  For  this  is   he  that   was 
spoken  of  by  the  prophet  Esai- 
as,  saying,  The  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  wilderness,  Pre- 
pare ye  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
make  his  paths  straight. 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his 
raiment  of  camel's  hair,  and  a 
leathern  girdle  about  his  loins ; 
and  his  meat  was  locusts  and 
wild  honey. 

5  Then  went  out  to  him  Jeru- 
salem, and  all  Judea,  and  all 
the  region  round  about  Jordan, 

6  And  were  baptized  of  him 
in  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

7  If  But  when  he  saw  many 
of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees 
come  to  his  baptism,  he  said 
unto   them,   O   generation  of 
vipers,  who  hath  warned  you 
to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
meet  for  repentance : 

9  And  think  not  to  say  with- 
in yourselves,  We  have  Abra- 
ham to  our  father:  for  I  say 
unto  you,  that  God  is  able  of 
these  stones  to  raise  up  children 
unto  Abraham. 

10  And  now  also  the  axe  is 
laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees : 
therefore    every    tree    which 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is 
hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the 
fire. 

Ill  indeed  baptize  you  with 
water  unto  repentance :  but 
he  that  cometh  after  me  is 
mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes 
I  am  not  worthy  to  bear :  he 
6 


shall    baptize   you   with   the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  with  fire : 

12  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  will  thoroughly  purge 
his  floor,  and  gather  his  wheat 
into  the  garner;  but  he  will 
burn  up  the  chaff  with   un- 
quenchable fire. 

13  If  Then  cometh  Jesus  from 
Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John, 
to  be  baptized  of  him. 

14  But  John  forbade  him,  say- 
ing, I  have  need  to  be  baptized 
of  thee,  and  comest  thou  to*  me? 

15  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now : 
for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  ful- 
fil all  righteousness.     Then  he 
suffered  him. 

16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was 
baptized,  went  up  straightway 
out  of  the  water :  and,  lo,  the 
heavens  were  opened  unto  him, 
and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God 
descending  like  a  dove,  and 
lighting  upon  him : 

17  And  lo  a  voice  from  hea- 
ven, saying,  This  is  my  belov- 
ed Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Christ  fasteth,  and  is  tempted.  11  The  an- 
gels minister  unto  him.  13  He  dwelleth  in 
Capernaum,  17  beginneth  to  preach.  18  He 
calleth  Peter,  and  Andrew,  21  James,  and 
John,  23  and  healeth  the  diseased. 

THEN  was  Jesus  led  up  of 
the  Spirit  into  the  wil- 
derness to  be  tempted  of  the 
devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted 
forty  days  and  forty  nights,  he 
was  afterward  ahungered.   . 

3  And  when  the  tempter  came 
to  him,  he  said,  If  thou  be  the 


He  is  tempted  of  the  devil     CHAPTER    IT.       Peter  and  others  called. 


Son   of  God,  command   that . 
these  stones  be  made  bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said, 
It  is  written,  Man  shall  not 
live  by  bread  alone,  but  by 
every  word  that  proceedeth  out 
of  the  mouth  of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh  him 
up  into  the  holy  city,  and  set- 
teth  him  on  a  pinnacle  of  the 
temple, 

6  And  saith  unto  him,  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself 
down:    for  it  is  written,  He 
shall  give  his  angels  charge 
concerning  thee :  and  in  their 
hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up, 
lest  at  any  time  thou  dash  thy 
foot  against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him,  It  is 
written  again,  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him 
up   into   an   exceeding    high 
mountain,  and  sheweth  him 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world, 
and  the  glory  of  them ; 

9  And  saith  unto  him,  All 
these  things  will  I  give  thee, 
if  thou   wilt   fall   down   and 
worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him, 
Get  thee  hence,  Satan :  for  it 
is  written,  Thou  shalt  worship 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him 
only  shalt  thou  serve. 

11  Then   the  devil   leaveth 
him,  and,  behold,  angels  came 
and  ministered  unto  him. 

12  IT  Now  when  Jesus  had 
heard  that  John  was. cast  into 
prison, he  departed  into  Galilee; 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he 
came  and  dwelt  in  Capernaum, 


which  is  upon  the  sea  coast, 
in  the  borders  of  Zebulun  and 
Nephthalim : 

14  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias 
the  prophet,  saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zebulun,  and 
the  land  of  Nephthalim,  by  the 
way  of  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan, 
Galilee  of  the  Gentiles ; 

16  The  people  which  sat  in 
darkness  saw  great  light ;  and 
to  them  which  sat  in  the  region 
and  shadow  of  death  light  is 
sprung  up. 

17  IT  From  that  time  Jesus 
began  to  preach,  and  to  say, 
Repent:    for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  at  hand. 

18  IT  And  Jesus,  walking  by 
the  sea  of  Galilee,  saw  two 
brethren,  Simon  called  Peter, 
and  Andrew  his  brother,  cast- 
ing a  net  into  the  sea :  for  they 
were  fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Follow  me,  arid  I  will  make 
you  fishers  of  men. 

20.  And  they  straightway  left 
their  nets,  and  followed  him. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence, 
he   saw  other  two   brethren, 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  his  brother,  in  a  ship  with 
Zebedee  their  father,  mending 
their  nets ;  and  he  called  them. 

22  And   they   immediately 
left  the  ship  and  their  father, 
and  followed  him. 

23  IT  And  Jesus  went  about 
all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and  preaching  the 
gospel  of  the   kingdom,   and 
healing  all   manner  of  sick- 

7 


Christ's  sermon 


ST.  MATTHEW, 


o?i  the  mount. 


ness  and  all  manner  of  disease 
among  the  people. 

2  4  And  his  fame  went  through- 
out all  Syria:  and  they  brought 
unto  him  all  sick  people  that 
were  taken  with  divers  diseases 
and  torments,  and  those  which 
were  possessed  with  devils, 
and  those  which  were  lunatic, 
and  those  that  had  the  palsy ; 
and  he  healed  them. 

25  And  there  followed  him 
great  multitudes  of  people  from 
Galilee,  and  from  Decapolis, 
and  from  Jerusalem,  and/rom 
Judea,  and  from  beyond  Jor- 
dan. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Christ's  sermon  on  the  mount.  3  He  de- 
clareth  who  are  blessed;  13  he  calleth  his 
disciples  the  salt  of  the  earth,  14  and  the 
light  of  the  world.  17  He  came  to  fulfil 
the  law.  21  Its  extent  shewn  by  reference 
to  killing,  27  to  adultery,  33  and  to 
swearing.  38  He  exhortcth  to  suffer  wrong, 
44  to  love  our  enemies,  48  and  to  be  per- 
feet. 

AND  seeing  the  multitudes, 
he  went  up  into  a  mount- 
ain :  and  when  he  was  set,  his 
disciples  came  unto  him :  t 

2  And  he  opened  his  mouth, 
and  taught  them,  saying, 

3  Blessed   are  the   poor   in 
spirit:  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn  : 
for  they  shall  be  comforted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek :  for 
they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  which  do 
hunger  and  thirst  after  right- 
eousness:   for   they   shall   be 
filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful: 
for  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8 


8  Blessed   are  the   pure    in 
heart :  for  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peacemak- 
ers :    for  they  shall  be  called 
the  children  of  God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  which 
are  persecuted  for  righteous- 
ness' sake :    for  theirs  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall  revile  you,  and  persecute 
you,  arid  shall  say  all  manner 
of  evil  against  you  falsely,  for 
my  sake. 

12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceed- 
ing glad :  for  great  is  your  re- 
ward in  heaven  :  for  so  perse- 
cuted they  the  prophets  which 
were  before  you. 

13  If  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the 
earth  :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
his  savour,  wherewith  shall  it 
be  salted  ?    it   is  thenceforth 
good  for  nothing,  but  to  be  cast 
out,  and  to  be  trodden  under 
foot  of  men. 

14  Ye  are  the  light  of  the 
world.    A  city  that  is  set  on  a 
hill  cannot  be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  light  a 
candle,   and   put   it   under   a 
bushel,  but  on  a  candlestick ; 
and   it  giveth  light  unto  all 
that  are  in  the  house. 

16  Let  your  light  so  shine 
before  men,  that  they  may  see 
your  good  works,  and  glorify 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

17  If  Think  not  that  I  am 
come  to  destroy  the  law,  or 
the  prophets :  I  am  not  corne 
to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil. 

18  For  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Till  heaven  and   earth  pass, 


Christ 's  sermon 


CHAPTER   V. 


on  the  mount. 


one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in 
no  wise  pass  from  the  law,  till 
all  be  fulfilled. 

19  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
break  one  of  these  least  com- 
mandments, and   shall  teach 
men  so,  he  shall  be  called  the 
least  in  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven :  but  whosoever  shall  do 
and  teach  them,  the  same  shall 
be  called  great  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

20  For  I  say  unto  you,  That 
except  your  righteousness  shall 
exceed  the  righteousness  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall 
in  no  case  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

21  IT  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
was  said  by  them  of  old  time, 
Thou  shalt  not  kill ;  and  who- 
soever shall  kill  shall  be  in 
danger  of  the  judgment : 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  is  angry  with  his 
brother  without  a  cause  shall 
be  in  danger  of  the  judgment : 
and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his 
brother,  Raca,  shall  be  in  dan- 
ger of  the  council :  but  whoso- 
ever shall  say,  Thou  fool,  shall 
be  in  danger  of  hell  fire. 

23  Therefore  if  thou   bring 
thy  gift  to  the  altar,  and  there 
rememberest  that  thy  brother 
hath  aught  against  thee  ; 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  be- 
fore the  altar,  and  go  thy  way ; 
first  be  reconciled  to  thy  bro- 
ther, and  then  come  and  offer 
thy  gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adver- 
sary quickly,  while  thou  art  in 
the  way  with  him ;  lest  at  any 


time  the  adversary  deliver 
thee  to  the  judge,  and  the 
judge  deliver  thee  to  the  of- 
ficer, and  thou  be  cast  into 
prison. 

26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee, 
Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come 
out  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid 
the  uttermost  farthing. 

27  *ir  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
was  said  by  them  of  old  time, 
Thou  shalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery: 

28  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  looketh  on  a  wo- 
man  to   lust   after   her   hath 
committed  adultery  witn  her 
already  in  his  heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  of- 
fend thee,  pluck  it  out,  and 
cast  it  from  thee :  for  it  is  pro- 
fitable for  thee  that  one  of  thy 
members   should   perish,   and 
not  that  thy  whole  body  should 
be  cast  into  hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  of- 
fend thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast 
it  from  thee :  for  it  is  profita- 
ble for  thee  that  one  of  thy 
members  should  perish,  and  not 
that  thy  whole  body  should  be 
cast  into  hell. 

31  It  hath  been  said,  Who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife, 
let  him  give  her  a  writing  of 
divorcement : 

32  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of 
fornication,  causeth  her  to  com- 
mit adultery :  and  whosoever 
shall  marry  her  that  is  divor- 
ced committeth  adultery. 

33  If  Again,  ye  have  heard 

9 


Christ's  sermon 


ST.  MATTHEW, 


on  the  mount. 


that  it  hath  been  said  by  them 
of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not 
forswear  thyself,  but  shalt  per- 
form unto  the  Lord  thine  oaths : 

34  But  I  say  unto  you,  Swear 
not  at  all ;  neither  by  heaven ; 
for  it  is  God's  throne : 

35  Nor  by  the  earth;  for  it 
is  his  footstool :  neither  by  Je- 
rusalem; for  it  is  the  city  of 
the  great  King. 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear 
by   thy   head,   because    thou 
canst  not  make  one  hair  white 
or  black. 

37  But  let  your  communica- 
tion be,  Yea,  yea ;  Nay,  nay : 
for  whatsoever  is  more  than 
these  cometh  of  evil. 

38  IT  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said,  An  eye  for  an 
eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth  : 

39  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
ye  resist  not  evil :  but  whoso- 
ever shall  smite  thee  on  thy 
right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the 
other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue 
thee  at  the  law,  and  take  away 
thy  coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloak 
also. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  com- 
pel thee  to  go  a  mile,  go  with 
him  twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh 
thee,  and  from  him  that  would 
borrow  of  thee  turn  not  thou 
away. 

43  IT  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath   been   said,    Thou   shalt 
love  thy  neighbour,  and  hate 
thine  enemy. 

44  But  I  say  unto  you,  Love 
your  enemies,  bless  them  that 

10 


curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that 
hate  you,  and  pray  for  them 
which  despitef ully  use  you, 
and  persecute  you ; 

45  That  ye  may  be  the  chil- 
dren of  your  Father  which  is 
in  heaven :  for  he  maketh  his 
sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on 
the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on 
the  just  and  on  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  which 
love  you,  what  reward  have 
ye  ?  do  not  even  the  publicans 
the  same  ? 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  bre- 
thren only,  what  do  ye  more 
than  others?  do  not  even  the 
publicans  so  ? 

48  Be  ye  therefore  perfect, 
even  as  your  Father  which  is 
in  heaven  is  perfect. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Cfirist  continueth  his  sermon  on  the  mount ; 
speaking  of  alms,  5  prayer,  14  forgiving 
our  brethren,  16  fasting,  19  where  our  treas- 
ure is  to  be  laid'  up,  24  and  of  serving  God, 
and  mammon.  25  He  exhortcth  not  to  be 
careful  for  worldly  things;  33  but  to  seek 
first  the  kingdom  of  God. 

TAKE  heed  that  ye  do  not 
your  alms  before  men,  to 
be  seen  of  them :  otherwise  ye 
have  no  reward  of  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

2  Therefore  when  thou  doest 
thine   alms,  do   not   sound   a 
trumpet  before  thee,  as  the  hy- 
pocrites do  in  the  synagogues 
and  in  the  streets,  that  they 
may  have  glory  of  men.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,   They  have 
their  reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms, 
let  not  thy  left   hand  know 
what  thy  right  hand  doeth  : 

4  That  thine  alms  may  be  in 


Of  prayer 


CHAPTER  VI. 


and  fasting. 


secret :  and  thy  Father  which 
seeth  in  secret  himself  shall 
reward  thee  openly. 

5  if  And  when  thou  prayest, 
them  shalt  not  be  as  the  hy- 
pocrites  are  :    for   they   love 
to  pray  standing  in  the  syna- 
gogues and  in  the  corners  of 
the  streets,  that  they  may  he 
seen  of  men.    Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  They  have  their  reward. 

6  But  thou,  when  thou  pray- 
est, enter  into  thy  closet,  and 
when  thou  hast  shut  thy  door, 
pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in 
secret ;  and  thy  Father  which 
seeth  in  secret  shall   reward 
thee  openly. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not 
vain  repetitions,  as  the  hea- 
then do  :  for  they  think  that 
they  shall  he  heard  for  their 
much  speaking. 

8  Be  not   ye  therefore  like 
unto  them :    for  your  Father 
knoweth  what  things  ye  have 
need  of,  before  ye  ask  him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore 
pray  ye  :  Our  Father  which 
art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be 
thy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is 
in  heaven. 

11  Give   us   this   day    our 
daily  bread. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts, 
as  we  forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And   lead    us   not    into 
temptation,  but  deliver  us  from 
evil :  For  thine  is  the  kingdom, 
and  the  power,  and  the  glory, 
for  ever.     Amen. 

14  For  if  ye  forgive  men 


their  trespasses,  your  heaven- 
ly Father  will  also  forgive  you: 

15  But    if  ye   forgive    not 
men  their  trespasses,  neither 
will  your  Father  forgive  your 
trespasses. 

16  ^[  Moreover  when  ye  fast, 
be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a 
sad  countenance  :  for  they  dis- 
figure their  faces,  that  they 
may  appear  unto  men  to  fast. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They 
have  their  reward. 

17  But    thou,    when    thou 
fastest,  anoint  thine  head,  and 
wash  thy  face ; 

18  That    thou    appear   not 
unto  men  to  fast,  but  unto  thy 
Father  which  is  in  secret :  and 
thy  Father  which  seeth  in  se- 
cret shall  reward  thee  openly. 

19  H"  Lay  not  up  for  your- 
selves  treasures   upon    earth, 
where  moth  and  rust  doth  cor- 
rupt, and  wJiere  thieves  break 
through  and  steal  : 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures    in    heaven,    where 
neither   moth   nor  rust   doth 
corrupt,  and  where  thieves  do 
not  break  through  nor  steal : 

21  For  where  your  treasure 
is,  there    will  your  heart  be 
also. 

22  The  light  of  the  body  is 
the  eye  :  if  therefore  thine  eye 
be  single,  thy  whole  body  shall 
be  full  of  light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil, 
thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of 
darkness.  If  therefore  the  light 
that  is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how 
great  is  that  darkness  ! 

24  If  No  man  can  serve  two 

11 


Against  worldly  care,       ST.  MATTHEW, 


and  rash  judgment. 


masters :  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other ;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one, 
and  despise  the  other.  Ye 
cannot  serve  God  and  mam- 
mon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
Take  no  thought  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye 
shall  drink;  nor  yet  for  your 
body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.    Is 
not  the  life  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  than  raiment? 

26  Behold  the  fowls  of  the 
air :  for  they  sow  not,  neither 
do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into 
barns  ;"  yet  your  heavenly  Fa- 
ther feedeth  them.     Are  ye  not 
much  better  than  they  ? 

27  Which  of  you  by  taking 
thought  can  add  one  cubit  un- 
to his  stature  ? 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought 
for   raiment  ?      Consider    the 
lilies  of  the  field,  how  they 
grow ;  they  toil  not,  neither  do 
they  spin : 

29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you, 
That  even  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one 
of  these. 

30  Wherefore,    if    God    so 
clothe  the  grass  of  the  field, 
which  to  day  is,  and  to  morrow 
is  cast  into  the  oven,  shall  he 
not  much  more  clothe  you,  O 
ye  of  little  faith  ? 

3 1  Therefore  take  no  thought, 
saying,  What  s'hall  we  eat  ?  or, 
What    shall    we    drink  ?    or, 
Wherewithal  shall  we  be  clo- 
thed ? 

32  (For  after  all  these  things 
do  the  Gentiles  seek :)  for  your 

12 


heavenly  Father  knoweth  that 
ye  have  need  of  all  these  things. 

33  But  seek  ye  first  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  his  righteous- 
ness ;  and  all  these  things  shall 
be  added  unto  you. 

34  Take  therefore  no  thought 
for  the  morrow :  for  the  morrow 
shall  take  thought  for  the  things 
of  itself.     Sufficient  unto  the 
day  is  the  evil  thereof. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Christ  continueth  his  sermon  on  the  mount :  he 
reproveth  rash  judgment ;  §  forbiddeth  to  cast 
holy  things  to  dogs  ;  7  exhorteth  to  prayer,  13 
to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate,  15  to  beware  of 
false  prophets,  21  and  not  to  be  hearers,  but 
doers  of  the  word;  24  like  the  man  that  build- 
eth  his  house  on  a  rock,  26  and  not  on  the  sand, 

JUDGE  not,  that  ye  be  not 
eJ   judged. 

2  For  with  what  judgment 
ye  judge,  ye  shall  be  judged : 
and  with    what   measure   ye 
mete,  it  shall  be  measured  to 
you  again. 

3  And   why  beholdest  thou 
the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 


eye, 


but  considerest   not   the 


beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to 
thy  brother,  Let  me  pull  out 
the  mote  out  of  thine  eye ;  and, 
behold,  a  beam  is  in  thine  own 
eye? 

5  Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast 
out  the  beam  out  of  thine  own 
eye  ;  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  out 
of  thy  brother's  eye. 

6  H"  Give  not  that  which  is 
holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast 
ye   your  pearls  before  swine, 
lest  they  trample  them  under 
their  feet,  and  turn  again  and 
rend  you. 


Exhortation  to  prayer.        CHAPTER  VII. 


Doers  of  the  word. 


7  1T  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 
you ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find  ; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you : 

8  For  every  one  that  asketh 
receiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketh 
findeth ;  and  to  him  thatknock- 
eth  it  shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of 
you,  whom  if  his  son  ask  bread, 
will  he  give  him  a  stone  ? 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will 
he  give  him  a  serpent  ? 

11  If  ye  then,    being    evil, 
know  how  to  give  good  gifts 
unto  your  children,  how  much 
more  shall  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven  give  good  things 
to  them  that  ask  him  ? 

12  Therefore  all  things  what- 
soever   ye    would    that   men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even 
so  to  them :  for  this  is  the  law 
and  the  prophets. 

13  TI  Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait 
gate :  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and 
broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth 
to  destruction,  and  many  there 
be  which  go  in  thereat : 

14  Because  strait  is  the  gate, 
and  narrow  is  the  way,  which 
leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  there 
be  that  find  it. 

15  U"  Beware  of  false  prophets, 
which  come  to  you  in  sheep's 
clothing,  but  inwardly  they  are 
ravening  wolves. 

1 6  Ye  shall  knowthemby  their 
fruits.     Do  men  gather  grapes 
of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles  ? 

17  Even  so  every  good  tree 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit ;  but 
a  corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth 
evil  fruit. 


18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring 
forth  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a 
corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good 
fruit. 

19  Every  tree  that  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore  by  their  fruits 
ye  shall  know  them. 

21  IT  Not  every  one  that  saith 
unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  heaven ; 
but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in 
that  day,  Lord,  Lord,  have  we 
not  prophesied  in  thy  name  ? 
and  in  thy  name  have  cast  out 
devils  ?  and  in  thy  name  done 
many  wonderful  works  ? 

23  And  then  will  I  profess 
unto  them,  I  never  knew  you : 
depart  from  me,  ye  that  work 
iniquity. 

24  IT    Therefore  whosoever 
heareth  these  sayings  of  mine, 
and  doeth  them,  I  will  liken 
him  unto  a  wise  man,  which 
built  his  house  upon  a  rock : 

25  And  the  rain  descended, 
and  the  floods  came,  and  the 
winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that 
house ;  and  it  fell  not :  for  it 
was  founded  upon  a  rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  hear- 
eth these  sayings  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them  not,  shall  be  liken- 
ed unto  a  foolish  man,  which 
built  his  house  upon  the  sand : 

27  And  the  rain  descended, 
and  the  floods  came,  and  the 
winds  blew,    and  beat   upon 
that   house ;  and  it  fell :  and 
great  was  the  fall  of  it. 

13 


Christ  healeth 


S  T.  M  A  T  T  H  E  W,        the  centurion's  servant. 


28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  ended  these  sayings, 
the  people  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine : 

29  For  he  taught  them  as  one 
having  authority,  and  not  as 
the  scribes. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  Christ  cleanseth  the  leper ;  5  healf.th  the 
centurion's  servant,  14  Peters  mother  in 
law,  1 6  and  many  other  diseased  persons ;  1 8 
sheweth  how  he  is  to  be  followed  ;  23  stilleth 
the  tempest  on  the  sea  ;  28  driveth  the  devils 
out  of  two  men  possessed;  31  and  stiff ereth 
them  to  go  into  the  swine. 

WHEN  he  was  come  down 
from  the  mountain,  great 
multitudes  followed  him. 

2  And,  hehold,  there  came  a 
leper  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing, Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  clean. 

3  And   Jesus   put   forth  his 
hand,  and  touched  him,  say- 
ing, I  will ;    be   thou   clean. 
And  immediately  his  leprosy 
was  cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
See  thou  tell  no  man ;  hut  go 
thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

5  ^f  And   when   Jesus   was 
entered  into  Capernaum,  there 
came  unto  him  a  centurion, 
beseeching  him, 

6  And  saying,  Lord,  my  ser- 
vant lieth  at  home  sick  of  the 
palsy,  grievously  tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
I  will  come  and  heal  him. 

8  The    centurion    answered 
and  said,  Lord,  I  am  not  wor- 
thy that  thou  shouldest  come 

14 


under  my  roof:  but  speak  the 
word  only,  and  my  servant 
shall  be  healed. 

9  For   I  am   a   man   under 
authority,  having  soldiers  un- 
der me :  and  I  say  to  this  man> 
Go,  and  he  goeth ;  and  to  ano- 
ther, Come,  and  he  cometh; 
and  to  my  servant,  Do  this, 
and  he  doeth  it. 

10  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
marvelled,  and  said  to  them 
that    followed,   Verily   I   say 
unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so 
great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

11  And  I  say  unto  you,  That 
many  shall  come  from  the  east 
and  west,  and  shall  sit  down 
with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven: 

12  But  the  children  of  the 
kingdom  shall  be  cast  out  in- 
to outer  darkness :  there  shall 
be  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the 
centurion,  Go  thy  way;   and 
as    thou     hast    believed,    so 
be  it  done  unto  thee.     And 
his  servant  was  healed  in  the 
selfsame  hour. 

14  If  And  when  Jesus  was 
come   into  Peter's  house,  he 
saw   his   wife's   mother   laid, 
and  sick  of  a  fever. 

15  And  he  touched  her  hand, 
and  the  fever  left  her:    and 
she  arose,  and  ministered  un- 
to them. 

16  IT  When  the   even  was 
come,  they  brought  unto  him 
many  that  were  possessed  with 
devils:   and   he  cast  out  the 


Christ  stilkth  the  tempest,     CHAPTER  VIII.        and  casteth  out  devils. 


spirits    with    his    word,    and 
healed  all  that  were  sick : 

17  That  it  might  he  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  hy  Esaias 
the  prophet,   saying,  Himself 
took  our  infirmities,  and  hare 
our  sicknesses. 

18  If  Now  when  Jesus  saw 
great   multitudes  ahout  him, 
he  gave  commandment  to  de- 
part unto  the  other  side. 

19  And  a  certain  scrihe  came, 
and  said  unto  him,  Master,  I 
will  follow  thee  whithersoever 
thou  goest. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the 
birds  of  the   air  have  nests ; 
but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  his  head. 

21  And  another  of  his  disci- 
ples said  unto  him,  Lord,  suffer 
me  first  to  go  and  bury  my 
father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Follow  me ;  and  let  the  dead 
bury  their  dead. 

23  If  And  when  he  was  en- 
tered into  a  ship,  his  disciples 
followed  him. 

24  And,  behold,  there  arose 
a  great   tempest   in   the  sea, 
insomuch  that  the  ship  was 
covered  with  the  waves :  but 
he  was  asleep. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to 
him,  and  awoke  him,  saying, 
Lord,  save  us :  we  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of 
little  faith'?     Then  he  arose, 
and   rebuked  the  winds  and 
the    sea;    and    there   was   a 
great  calm. 


27  But  the  men  marvelled, 
saying,  What  manner  of  man 
is  this,  that  even  the  winds 
and  the  sea  obey  him ! 

28  If  And  when  lie  was  come 
to    the    other    side   into   the 
country    of   the    Gergesenes, 
there  met  him  two  possessed 
with  devils,  coming  out  of  the 
tombs,  exceeding  fierce,  so  that 
no  man  might  pass  by  that 
way. 

29  And,  behold,  they  cried 
out,   saying,  What  have  we 
to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou 
Son  of  God  ?   art  thou  come 
hither  to  torment  us  before  the 
time  ? 

30  And   there  was    a   good 
way  off  from  them  a  herd  of 
many  swine  feeding. 

31  So   the   devils    besought 
him,  saying,  If  thou  cast  us 
out,  suffer  us  to  go  away  into 
the  herd  of  swine. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Go.     And   when   they   were 
come  out,  they  went  into  the 
herd  of  swine:    and,   behold, 
the  whole  herd  of  swine  ran 
violently  down  a  steep  place 
into  the  sea,  and  perished  in 
the  waters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them 
fled,  and  went  their  ways  into 
the  city,  and  told  every  thing, 
and  what  was  befallen  to  the 
possessed  of  the  devils. 

34  And,  behold,  the  whole 
city   came    out   to   meet    Je- 
sus :  and  when  they  saw  him, 
they   besought  him   that   he 
would    depart    out    of    their 
coasts. 

15 


Christ  cureth  the  palsy.     ST.  MATTHEW,     Defendeth  his  disciples. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Christ  cureth  one  sick  of  the  palsy  ;  Qcalleth 
Mattheio  from  the  receipt  of  custom;  10  catcth 
with  publicans  and  sinners  ;  14  defendeth  his 
disciples  for  not  fasting ;  20  cureth  the  bloody 
issue ;  23  rai set h  from  death  Jairus'  daugh- 
ter ;  27  givcth  sight  to  two  blind  men;  32 
healeth  a  dumb  man  possessed  of  a  devil;  86 
and  hath  compassion  on  the  multitude. 

AND  he  entered  into  a  ship, 
and  passed  over,  and  came 
into  his  own  city. 

2  And,  behold,  they  brought 
to  him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy, 
lying  on  a  bed:  and  Jesus  seeing 
their  faith  said  unto  the  sick  of 
the  palsy;  Son,  be  of  good  cheer; 
thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

3  And,  behold,  certain  of  the 
scribes  said  within  themselves, 
This  man  blaspheme th. 

4.  And  Jesus  knowing  their 
thoughts  said,  Wherefore  think 
ye  evil  in  your  hearts  ? 

5  For  whether  is  easier,  to 
say,  Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee ; 
or  to  say,  Arise,  and  walk  ? 

6  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (then  saith 
he  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 
Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go 
unto  thine  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  departed 
to  his  house. 

8  But  when  the  multitudes 
saw  it,  they  marvelled,  and 
glorified  God,  which  had  given 
such  power  unto  men. 

9  If  And  as  Jesus  passed  forth 
from  thence,  he  saw  a.  man, 
named  Matthew,  sitting  at  the 
receipt  of  custom :  and  he  saith 
unto  him,  Follow  me.   And  he 
arose,  and  followed  him. 

10  ^T  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 

16 


Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  house, 
behold,  many  publicans  and 
sinners  came  and  sat  down 
with  him  and  his  disciples. 

11  And  when  the  Pharisees 
saw   it,   they   said    unto    his 
disciples,   "Why    eateth    your 
master   with    publicans    and 
sinners  ? 

12  But   when   Jesus   heard 
that,  he  said  unto  them,  They 
that  be  whole  need  not  a  phy- 
sician,  but  they  that  are  sick, 

13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what 
that  meaneth,  I  will  have  mer- 
cy, and  not  sacrifice :  for  I  am 
not  come  to  call  the  righteous, 
but  sinners  to  repentance. 

14  IT  Then  came  to  him  the 
disciples  of  John,  saying,  Why 
do  we  and  the  Pharisees  fast 
oft,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not? 

15  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  mourn,  as  long  as  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them  ?  but 
the  days  will  come,  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  from 
them,  and  then  shall  they  fast 

16  No  man  putteth  a  piece 
of  new  cloth  unto  an  old  gar- 
ment; for  that  which  is  put 
in  to  fill  it  up  taketh  from  the 
garment,  and  the  rent  is  made 
worse. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new 
wine  into  old  bottles :  else  the 
bottles   break,  and  the  wine 
runneth  out,  and  the  bottles 
perish :    but   they    put    new 
wine   into   new   bottles,    and 
both  are  preserved. 

18  H  While  he  spake  these 
things     unto     them,    behold, 


An  issue  of  blood  healed.  CHAPTER  IX.        Sight  given  to  the  blind. 


there  came  a  certain  ruler,  and 
worshipped  him,  saying,  My 
daughter  is  even  now  dead: 
but  come  and  lay  thy  hand 
upon  her,  and  she  shall  live. 

19  And    Jesus    arose,    and 
followed  him,  and  so  did  his 
disciples. 

20  IT  And,  behold,  a  woman, 
which  was  diseased  with  an 
issue  of  blood  twelve   years, 
came  behind  him,  and  touched 
the  hem  of  his  garment : 

21  For  she  said  within  her- 
self, If  I  may  but  touch  his 
garment,  I  shall  be  whole. 

22  But    Jesus   turned   him 
about,  and  when  he  saw  her, 
he  said,  Daughter,  be  of  good 
comfort ;  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole.     And  the  woman 
was   made  whole   from  that 
hour. 

23  And   when   Jesus  came 
into  the  ruler's  house,  and  saw 
the  minstrels  and  the  people 
making  a  noise, 

24  He  said  unto  them,  Give 
place :    for   the   maid   is   not 
dead,  but  sleepeth.     And  they 
laughed  him  to  scorn. 

25  But    when    the    people 
were  put  forth,  he  went  in, 
and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and 
the  maid  arose. 

26  And    the    fame    hereof 
went    abroad    into    all    that 
land. 

27  If  And  when  Jesus    de- 
parted thence,  two  blind  men 
followed  him,  crying,  and  say- 
ing, Thou  Son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  us. 

28  And  when  he  was  come 

2 


into  the  house,  the  blind  men 
came  to  him:  and  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Believe  ye  that  I 
am  able  to  do  this  ?  They  said 
unto  him,  Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then   touched   he   their 
eyes,    saying,    According    to 
your  faith  be  it  unto  you. 

30  And     their    eyes    were 
opened  ;    and    Jesus    straitly 
charged    them,    saying,    See 
that  no  man  know  it. 

31  But    they,    when    they 
were  departed,  spread  abroad 
his  fame  in  all  that  country. 

32  If  As  they  went  out,  be- 
hold, they  brought  to  him  a 
dumb  man   possessed  with  a 
devil. 

33  And  when  the  devil  was 
cast  out,  the  dumb  spake :  and 
the  multitudes  marvelled,  say- 
ing, It  was  never  so  seen  in 
Israel. 

34  But   the  Pharisees  said, 
He  casteth  out  devils  through 
the  prince  of  the  devils. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all 
the  cities  and  villages,  teach- 
ing in  their  synagogues,  and 
preaching   the  gospel   of  the 
kingdom,  and   healing  every 
sickness    and    every    disease 
among  the  people. 

36  If  But  when  he  saw  the 
multitudes,    he    was    moved 
with  compassion  on  them,  be- 
cause they  fainted,  and  were 
scattered     abroad,    as     sheep 
having  no  shepherd. 

37  Then  saith  he  unto   his 
disciples,  The  harvest  truly  is 
plenteous,  but  the   labourers 
are  few ; 

17 


The  apostles  sent  forth.      ST.  MATTHEW,       Christ  comforteth  them. 


38  Pray  ye  therefore  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he 
will  send  forth  lahourers  into 
his  harvest. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Christ  sendeth  out  his  twelve  apostles  ;  endu- 
eth  them  with  power  to  do  miracles  ;  5  givcth 
tli em  their  charge;  teacheth  them;  16  comfort- 
eth them  against  persecutions  ;  40  andprom- 
iseth  a  blessing  to  those  that  receive  them. 

AND  when  he  had  called 
unto  him  his  twelve  dis- 
ciples, he  gave  them  power 
against  unclean  spirits,  to  cast 
them  out,  and  to  heal  all  man- 
ner of  sickness  and  all  manner 
of  disease. 

2  Now   the   names   of   the 
twelve    apostles    are     these ; 
The  first,  Simon,  who  is  call- 
ed Peter,  and  Andrew  his  "bro- 
ther ;   James  the  son  of  Zehe- 
dee,  and  John  his  "brother ; 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew ; 
Thomas,    and    Matthew    the 
publican ;  James  the  son  of  Al- 
pheus,  and  Lehheus,  whose  sur- 
name was  Thaddeus ; 

4  Simon  the  Canaanite,  and 
Judas  Iscariot,  who  also  he- 
trayed  him. 

5  These   twelve  Jesus  sent 
forth,  and  commanded  them, 
saying,  Go  not  into  the  way  of 
the  Gentiles,  and  into  any  city 
of  the  Samaritans  enter  ye  not: 

6  But  go  rather  to  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  say- 
ing, The  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  at  hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the 
lepers,  raise  the  dead,  cast  out 
devils :    freely    ye    have    re- 
ceived, freely  give. 

18 


9  Provide  neither  gold,  nor  sil- 
ver, nor  "brass  in  your  purses ; 

10  Nor  scrip  for  your  jour- 
ney,  neither  two   coats,  nei- 
ther shoes,  nor  yet  staves  :  for 
the  workman  is  worthy  of  his 
meat. 

11  And  into  whatsoever  city 
or  town  ye  shall  enter,  inquire 
who   in   it    is   worthy  ;    and 
there  ahide  till  ye  go  thence. 

12  And  when  ye  come  into 
a  house,  salute  it. 

13  And  if  the  house  he  wor- 
thy, let  your  peace  come  upon 
it :  hut  if  it  he  not  worthy,  let 
your  peace  return  to  you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not 
receive    you,   nor   hear  your 
words,  when  ye  depart  out  of 
that  house  or  city,  shake  off 
the  dust  of  your  feet. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It 
shall  he  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah 
in  the  day  of  judgment,  than 
for  that  city. 

16  If  Behold,  I  send  you  forth 
as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves: 
he  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents, 
and  harmless  as  doves. 

17  But  heware  of  men:  for 
they  will  deliver  you  up  to  the 
councils,  and  they  will  scourge 
you  in  their  synagogues ; 

18  And  ye  shall  he  hrought  he- 
fore  governors  and  kings  for  my 
sake,  for  a  testimony  against 
them  and  the  Gentiles. 

19  But   when   they   deliver 
you  up,  take  no  thought  how 
or  what  ye  shall  speak :  for  it 
shall  he  given  you  in  that  same 
hour  what  ye  shall  speak. 


Whom  they  are  to  fear.          CHAPTER  X.  Of  confessing  Christ. 


20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father 
which  speaketh  in  you. 

21  And  the  brother  shall  de- 
liver up  the  brother  to  death, 
and    the    father    the    child : 
and    the   children   shall    rise 
up  against  their  parents,  and 
cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  men  for  my  name's  sake  : 
but  he  that  endureth  to  the 
end  shall  be  saved. 

23  But  when  they  persecute 
you  in  this  city,  flee  ye  into 
another :  for  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Ye  shall  not  have  gone 
over  the  cities  of  Israel,  till 
the  Son  of  man  be  come. 

24  The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  master,   nor   the   servant 
above  his  lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disci- 
ple that  he  be  as  his  master, 
and  the  servant  as  his  lord.  If 
they  have  called  the  master 
of  the  house  Beelzebub,  how 
much  more  shall  they  ca//them 
of  his  household  ? 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore  : 
for   there  is  nothing  covered, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed ;  and 
hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  dark- 
ness, that  speak  ye  in  light: 
and  what  ye  hear  in  the  eaxjhat 
preach  ye  upon  the  housetops. 

28  And  fear  not  them  which 
kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able 
to  kill  the  soul :  but  rather  fear 
him  which  is  able  to  destroy 
both  soul  and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold 
for  a  farthing  ?  and  one  of  them 


shall  not  fall  on  the  ground 
without  your  Father. 

30  But  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye 
are  of  more  value  than  many 
sparrows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
confess  me   before  men,  him 
will  I  confess  also  before  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

33  But  whosoever  shall  de- 
ny me  before  men,  him  will  I 
also  deny  before  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven; 

34  Think  not  that  I  am  come 
to  send  peace  on  earth :  I  came 
not  to  send  peace,  but  a  sword. 

35  For  I  am  come  to  set  a 
man  at  variance  against  his  fa- 
ther, and  the  daughter  against 
her  mother,  and  the  daughter  in 
law  against  her  mother  in  law. 

36  And  a  man's  foes  shall  be 
they  of  his  own  household. 

37  He  that  loveth  father  or 
mother  more  than  me  is  not 
worthy  of  me :    and  he  that 
loveth  son  or  daughter  more 
than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not 
his  cross,  and  followeth  after 
me,  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

39  He  that  findeth  his  life 
shall   lose   it :     and   he   that 
loseth   his   life   for   my   sake 
shall  find  it. 

40  U  He  that  receiveth  you 
receiveth  me ;  and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth me  receiveth  him  that 
sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  pro- 
phet in  the  name  of  a  prophet 
shall   receive  a  prophet's  re- 

19 


John's  message  to  Christ.     ST.  MATTHEW,     His  testimony  of  John. 


ward ;  and  he  that  receiveth  a 
righteous  man  in  the  name  of 
a  righteous  man  shall  receive 
a  righteous  man's  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give 
to  drink  unto  one  of  these  little 
ones  a  cup  of  cold  water  only 
in  the  name  of  a  disciple,  veri- 
ly I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in 
no  wise  lose  his  reward. 

CHAPTER  XL 

1  John  sendeth  his  disciples  to  Christ.  7  Christ's 
testimony  concerning  John.  1 8  The  opinion  of 
the  people  both  concerning  John  and  Christ. 
20  Christ  upbraideth  the  unthankfulness  and 
impenitence  of  Chorazin,  Bethsaida,  and  Ca- 
pernaum ;  25  and  praising  his  Fa.ther's  wis- 
dom in  revealing  the  gospel  to  the  simple,  28 
he  calleth  to  him  all  such  as  feel  the  burden 
of  their  sins. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  when 
JLJL  Jesus  had  made  an  end 
of  commanding  his  twelve  dis- 
ciples, he  departed  thence  to 
teach  and  to  preach  in  their 
cities. 

2  Now  when  John  had  heard 
in  the   prison   the   works   of 
Christ,  he  sent  two  of  his  dis- 
ciples, 

3  And   said   unto   him,  Art 
thou  he  that  should  come,  or 
do  we  look  for  another  ? 

4  Jesus  answered  and   said 
unto  them,  Go  and  shew  John 
again  those  things  which  ye 
do  hear  and  see : 

5  The    blind    receive   their 
sight,  and  the  lame  walk,  the 
lepers   are  cleansed,   and  the 
deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised 
up,  and  the  poor  have  the  gos- 
pel preached  to  them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoev- 
er shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

7  IT  And  as  they  departed, 

20 


Jesus  began  to  say  unto  the 
multitudes  concerning  John, 
What  went  ye  out  into  the 
wilderness  to  see  ?  A  reed 
shaken  with  the  wind  ? 

8  But  what  went  ye  out  for 
to  see?  A  man  clothed  in  soft 
raiment?    behold,   they   that 
wear  soft  clothing  are  in  kings' 
houses. 

9  But  what  went  ye  out  for 
to  see  ?  A  prophet  ?  yea,  I  say 
unto  you,  and   more   than   a 
prophet. 

10  For  this  is  he,  of  whom 
it  is  written,  Behold,  I  send 
my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
which  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 

11  Verily  I   say   unto   you, 
Among  them  that  are  born  of 
women  there  hath  not  risen  a 
greater  than  John  the  Baptist: 
notwithstanding,   he    that    is 
least  in  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven is  greater  than  he. 

12  And   from   the   days   of 
John  the  Baptist  until  now  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  surTereth 
violence,  and  the  violent  take 
it  by  force. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and 
the  law  prophesied  until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  will  receive  it, 
this  is  Elias,  which  was  for  to 
come. 

15  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

16  IT  But  whereunto  shall  I 
liken  this   generation?    It  is 
like  unto  children  sitting  in 
the  markets,  and  calling  unto 
their  fellows, 

17  And    saying,   We   have 


Chorazin  rebuked. 


CHAPTER   XII.         Christ's  yoke  is  easy, 


piped  unto  you,  and  ye  have 
not  danced ;  we  have  mourned 
unto  you,  and  ye  have  not 
lamented. 

18  .For   John   came   neither 
eating  nor  drinking,  and  they 
say,  He  hath  a  devil. 

19  The   Son  of  man   came 
eating  and  drinking,  and  they 
say,  Behold  a  man  gluttonous, 
and  a  winehihher,  a  friend  of 
publicans   and    sinners.     But 
wisdom  is  justified  of  her  chil- 
dren. 

20  ^"  Then  began  he  to  up- 
braid the  cities  wherein  most 
of  his  mighty  works  were  done, 
because  they  repented  not : 

21  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin  ! 
woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida  !  for 
if  the  mighty  works,  which 
were  done  in  you,  had  been 
done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  they 
would  have  repented  long  ago 
in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  It 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre 
and  Sidon  at  the  day  of  judg- 
ment, than  for  you. 

23  And    thou,    Capernaum, 
which  art  exalted  unto  hea- 
ven, shalt  be  brought  down  to 
hell :  for  if  the  mighty  works, 
which  have  been  done  in  thee, 
had  been  done  in  Sodom,  it 
would  have  remained  until  this 
day. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
it  shall*  be  more  tolerable  for 
the  land  of  Sodom  in  the  day 
of  judgment,  than  for  thee. 

25  Tf  At  that  time  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said,  I  thank  thee, 
O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and 


earth,  because  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and 
prudent,  and  hast  revealed 
them  unto  babes. 

26  Even  so,  Father ;  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  things  are  delivered 
unto  me  of  my  Father:  and 
no  man  knoweth  the  Son,  but 
the  Father ;  neither  knoweth 
any  man  the  Father,  save  the 
Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the 
Son  will  reveal  him. 

28  Tf  Come  unto  me,  all  ye 
that  labour  and  are  heavy  la- 
den, and  I  will  give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you, 
and  learn  of  me ;    for  I  am 
meek  and  lowly  in  heart :  and 
ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your 
souls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and 
my  burden  is  light. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Christ  reproveth  the  blindness  of  the  Phari- 
sees concerning  the  breach  of  the  sabbath,  3  by 
scripture,  9  by  reason,  13  and  by  a  miracle. 
22  He  healcth  the  man  possessed  that  was 
blind  and  dumb.  31  Blasphemy  against  the 
Holy  Ghost  shall  never  be  forgiven.  36  Ac- 
count shall  be  made  of  idle  words.  38  He 
rebuketh  the  unfaithful,  who  seek  after  a  sign; 
49  and  sheweth  who  is  his  brother,  sister,  and 
mother. 

AT  that  time  Jesus  went  on 
the  sabbath  day  through 
the  corn ;  and  his  disciples 
were  ahungered,  and  began 
to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn,  and 
to  eat. 

2  But   when   the  Pharisees 
saw  it,  they  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  thy  disciples  do  that 
which  is  not  lawful  to  do  upon 
the  sabbath  day. 

3  But  he   said   unto  them, 
Have  ye  not  read  what  David 

21 


The  withered  hand. 


ST.  MATTHEW, 


Prophecy  fulfilled. 


did,  when  he  was  ahunger- 
ed,  and  they  that  were  with 
him ; 

4  How  he  entered  into  the 
house  of  God,  and  did  eat  the 
shewhread,  which  was  not  law- 
ful for  him  to  eat,  neither  for 
them  which  were  with  him, 
but  only  for  the  priests  ? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
law,  how  that  on  the  sabbath 
days  the  priests  in  the  temple 
profane  the  sabbath,  and  are 
blameless  ? 

6  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
in  this  place  is  one  greater  than 
the  temple. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what 
this  meaneth,  I  will  have  mer- 
cy, and  not  sacrifice,  ye  would 
not  have  condemned  the  guilt- 
less. 

8  For  the   Son   of   man   is 
Lord  even  of  the  sabbath  day. 

9  And  when  he  was  depart- 
ed thence,  he  went  into  their 
synagogue : 

10  IT  And,  behold,  there  was 
a  man  which  had  his   hand 
withered.  And  they  asked  him, 
saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on 
the  sabbath  days?  that  they 
might  accuse  him. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them, 
What  man  shall  there  be  among 
you,  that  shall  have  one  sheep, 
and  if  it  fall  into  a  pit  on  the 
sabbath  day,  will  he  not  lay 
hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out  ? 

12  How  much  then  is  a  man 
better  than  a  sheep  ?  Where- 
fore it  is  lawful  to  do  well  on 
the  sabbath  days. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man, 

22 


Stretch  forth  thine  hand.  And 
he  stretched  it  forth  ;  and  it 
was  restored  whole,  like  as  the 
other. 

14  11   Then    the   Pharisees 
went  out,  and  held  a  council 
against  him,  how  they  might 
destroy  him. 

15  But   when   Jesus   knew 
it,  he  withdrew  himself  from 
thence :  and  great  multitudes 
followed  him,  and  he  healed 
them  all ; 

16  And  charged  them  that 
they   should   not   make   him 
known : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias 
the  prophet,  saying, 

1 8  Behold  rny  servant,  whom 
I  have  chosen;   my  beloved, 
in  whom  my  soul  is  well  pleas- 
ed :  I  will  put  my  spirit  upon 
him,  and  he  shall  shew  judg- 
ment to  the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor 
cry;   neither   shall   any  man 
hear  his  voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he 
not  break,  and  smoking  flax 
shall   he  not  quench,  till  he 
send  forth  judgment  unto  vic- 
tory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall 
the  Gentiles  trust. 

22  1[  Then  was  brought  unto 
him  one  possessed  with  a  devil, 
blind,  and  dumb :  and  he  healed 
him,  insomuch  that  the  blind 
and  dumb  both  spake  and  saw. 

23  And  all  the  people  were 
amazed,  and  said,  Is  not  this 
the  Son  of  David  ? 

24  But  when  the  Pharisees 


Of  blasphemy. 


CHAPTER   XII.         Pharisees  seek  a  sign. 


heard  it,  they  said,  This  fellow 
doth  not  cast  out  devils,  but 
by  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the 
devils. 

25  And    Jesus    knew   their 
thoughts,  and  said  unto  them, 
Every  kingdom  divided  against 
itself  is  brought  to  desolation ; 
and  every  city  or  house  divided 
against  itself  shall  not  stand : 

26  And   if  Satan   cast   out 
Satan,  he  is  divided  against 
himself;  how  shall  then  his 
kingdom  stand  ? 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your 
children  cast  them  out  ?  there- 
fore they  shall  be  your  judges. 

28  But  if  I  cast  out  devils 
by  the  Spirit  of  God,  then  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  unto 
you. 

29  Or  else  how  can  one  enter 
into  a  strong  man's  house,  and 
spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first 
bind   the   strong    man?    and 
then  he  will  spoil  his  house. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me  ;  and  he  that  ga- 
thereth  not  with  me  scattereth 
abroad. 

31  IT  Wherefore  I  say  unto 
you,  All  manner  of  sin  and 
blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven 
unto  men :  but  the  blasphemy 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
not  be  forgiven  unto  men. 

32  And  whosoever  speaketh 
a  word  against  the  Son  of  man, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him :  but 
whosoever  speaketh  against  the 
Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  for- 
given him,  neither  in  this  world, 
neither  in  the  world  to  come. 


33  Either  make  the  tree  good, 
and   his   fruit   good ;    or   else 
make  the  tree  corrupt,  and  his 
fruit  corrupt:    for  the  tree  is 
known  by  his  fruit. 

34  O   generation   of  vipers, 
how  can  ye,  being  evil,  speak 
good  things  ?   for  out  of  the 
abundance   of  the  heart   the 
mouth  speaketh. 

35  A  good  man  out  of  the 
good  treasure  of  the  heart  bring- 
eth  forth  good  things :  and  an 
evil  man  out  of  the  evil  trea- 
sure bringeth  forth  evil  things. 

36  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
every  idle  word  that  men  shall 
speak,  they  shall  give  account 
thereof  in  the  day  of  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou 
shalt    be    justified,     and    by 
thy  words  thou  shalt  be  con- 
demned. 

38  IT  Then   certain   of  the 
scribes  and  of  the  Pharisees 
answered,  saying,  Master,  we 
would  see  a  sign  from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  An  evil  and  adul- 
terous generation  seeketh  after 
a  sign ;  and  there  shall  no  sign 
be  given  to  it,  but  the  sign  of 
the  prophet  Jonas : 

40  For  as  Jonas  was  three 
days  and  three  nights  in  the 
whale's   belly :    so   shall   the 
Son  of  man  be  three  days  and 
three  nights  in  the  heart  of 
the  earth. 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
rise  in  the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  sh&ll  uondemn 
it :  because  they  repented  at 
the  preaching  of  Jonas ;  and, 

23 


Christ's  brethren. 


ST.  MATTHEW,         Parable  of  the  sower. 


behold,  a  greater  than  Jonas 
is  here. 

42  The  queen  of  the  south 
shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment 
•with  this  generation,  and  shall 
condemn  it :  for  she  came  from 
the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth 
to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solo- 
mon;   and,  behold,  a  greater 
than  Solomon  is  here. 

43  When  the  unclean  spirit 
is  gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walk- 
eth  through  dry  places,  seek- 
ing rest,  and  findeth  none. 

44  Then   he   saith,    I   will 
return    into    my   house   from 
whence  I  came  out ;  and  when 
he  is  come,  he  findeth  it  empty, 
swept,  and  garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  he,  and  tak- 
eth  with  himself  seven  other 
spirits  more  wicked  than  him- 
self,  and   they  enter   in  and 
dwell  there :  and  the  last  state 
of  that  man  is  worse  than  the 
first.     Even  so  shall  it  be  also 
unto  this  wicked  generation. 

46  H  While  he  yet  talked  to 
the  people,  behold,  his  mother 
and  his  brethren  stood  with- 
out,  desiring   to   speak   with 
him. 

47  Then  one  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  stand  without,  desir- 
ing to  speak  with  thee. 

48  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  him  that  told  him,  Who 
is  my  mother?  and  who  are 
my  brethren  ? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his 
hand  toward  his  disciples,  and 
said,  Behold  my  mother  and 
my  brethren ! 

24 


50  For  whosoever   shall  do 

the  will  of  my  Father  which 

is  in  heaven,  the  same  is  my 

brother,  and  sister,  and  mother. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  TJie  parable  of  the  sower,  18  and  the 
exposition  of  it.  24  The  parable  of  the 
tares,  31  of  the  mustard  seed,  33  of  the 
leaven,  44  of  the  hidden  treasure,  45  of  the 
pearl,  47  and  of  the  net  cast  into  the  sea 
53  Christ  is  contemned  by  his  own  country 
men. 

THE  same  day  went  Jesus 
out  of  the  house,  and  sat 
by  the  sea  side. 

2  And  great  multitudes  were 
gathered  together  unto  him,  so 
that  he  went  into  a  ship,  and 
sat ;  and  the  whole  multitude 
stood  on  the  shore. 

3  And  he  spake  many  things 
unto  them  in  parables,  saying, 
Behold,  a  sower  went  forth  to 
sow; 

4  And  when  he  sowed,  some 
seeds  fell  by  the  way  side,  and 
the  fowls  came  and  devoured 
them  up  : 

5  Some  fell  upon  stony  places, 
where  they  had  not  much  earth : 
and  forthwith  they  sprung  up, 
because  they  had  no  deepness 
of  earth : 

6  And   when  the   sun  was 
up,  they  were  scorched;  and 
because  they  had  no  root,  they 
withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns ; 
and  the  thorns  sprung  up,  and 
choked  them : 

8  But  other   fell   into  good 
ground,  and  brought  forth  fruit, 
some  a  hundredfold,  some  six- 
tyfold,  some  thirty  fold. 

9  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 


Why  Christ 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


taught  in  parables 


10  And  the  disciples  came, 
and  said  unto  him,  Why  speak- 
est  thou  unto  them  in   para- 
bles ? 

11  He  answered  and  said  un- 
to them,  Because  it  is  given 
unto  you  to  know  the  myste- 
ries of  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
but  to  them  it  is  not  given. 

12  For  whosoever   hath,  to 
him  shall  be  given,  and  he 
shall  have  more  abundance : 
but  whosoever  hath  not,  from 
him  shall  be  taken  away  even 
that  he  hath. 

13  Therefore  speak  I  to  them 
in  parables :  because  they  see- 
ing see  not ;  and  hearing  they 
hear  not,  neither  do  they  un- 
derstand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled 
the  prophecy  of  Esaias,  which 
saith,  By  hearing  ye  shall  hear, 
and  shall  not  understand ;  and 
seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  shall 
not  perceive : 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is 
waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are 
dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes 
they  have  closed ;  lest  at  any 
time  they  should  see  with  their 
eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  should  understand  with 
their  heart,  and  should  be  con- 
verted, and  I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes, 
for  they  see :  and  your  ears,  for 
they  hear. 

17  For   verily   I   say   unto 
you,  That  many  prophets  and 
righteous  men  have  desired  to 
see  those  things  which  ye  see, 
and  have  not  seen  them ;  and 
to    hear    those   things   which 


ye  hear,  and  have  not  heard 
them. 

18  TT  Hear  ye  therefore  the 
parable  of  the  sower. 

19  When   any  one  heareth 
the  word  of  the  kingdom,  and 
understandeth    it    not,    then 
cometh  the  wicked  one,  and 
catcheth  away  that  which  was 
sown  in  his  heart.     This  is  he 
which  received  seed    by  the 
way  side. 

20  But  he  that  received  the 
seed  into  stony  places,  the  same 
is  he  that  heareth  the  word, 
and  anon  with  joy  receiveth  it; 

21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in 
himself,  but  dureth  for  a  while : 
for  when  tribulation  or  perse- 
cution ariseth  because  of  the 
word,  by  and  by  he  is  offended. 

22  He    also   that    received 
seed  among  the  thorns  is  he 
that  heareth  the  word;    and 
the  care  of  this  world,  and  the 
deceitfulness  of  riches,  choke 
the  word,  and   he  becometh 
unfruitful. 

23  But    he    that    received 
seed  into  the  good  ground  is 
he  that  heareth  the  word,  and 
understandeth  it ;  which  also 
beareth    fruit,    and    bringeth 
forth,  some  a  hundredfold,  some 
sixty,  some  thirty. 

24  TT  Another  parable  put  he 
forth  unto  them,  saying,  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened 
unto  a  man  which  sowed  good 
seed  in  his  field : 

25  But  while  men  slept,  his 
enemy  came  and  sowed  tares 
among  the  wheat,  and  went 
his  way. 

25 


Parable  of  the  tares.  ST.  MATTHEW,      The  parable  explained. 


26  But  when  the  hlade  was 
sprung  up,  and  brought  forth 
fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares 
also. 

27  So   the   servants   of  the 
householder   came    and    said 
unto  ,  him,  Sir,  didst  not  thou 
sow  good   seed  in  thy  field? 
from  whence  then  hath  it  tares  ? 

28  He  said  unto  them,  An 
enemy  hath  done  this.     The 
servants  said  unto  him,  Wilt 
thou  then  that  we  go  and  ga- 
ther them  up  ? 

29  But  he  said,  Nay;    lest 
while  ye  gather  up  the  tares, 
ye  root  up  also  the  wheat  with 
them. 

30  Let  both   grow  together 
until  the  harvest :  and  in  the 
time  of  harvest  I  will  say  to 
the  reapers,  Gather  ye  together 
first  the  tares,  and  bind  them  in 
bundles  to  burn  them :  but  ga- 
ther the  wheat  into  my  barn. 

31  IT  Another  parable  put  he 
forth  unto  them,  saying,  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a 
grain  of  mustard  seed,  which  a 
man  took,  and  sowed  in  his 
field: 

32  Which    indeed    is    the 
least  of  all  seeds :  but  when  it 
is   grown,   it  is   the  greatest 
among  herbs,  and  becometh  a 
tree,  so  that  the  birds  of  the 
air   come   and   lodge   in    the 
branches  thereof. 

33  If  Another  parable  spake 
he  unto  them ;  The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  like  unto  leaven, 
which  a  woman  took,  and  hid 
in  three  measures  of  meal,  till 
the  whole  was  leavened. 

26 


34  All   these   things   spake 
Jesus  unto  the  multitude  in 
parables ;  and  without  a  para- 
ble spake  he  not  unto  them : 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  pro- 
phet, saying,  I  will  open  my 
mouth  in  parables ;  I  will  utter 
things  which  have  been  kept 
secret  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

36  Then  Jesus  sent  the  mul- 
titude  away,   and  went  into 
the  house :    and  his  disciples 
came  unto  him,  saying,  Declare 
unto  us  the  parable  of  the  tares 
of  the  field. 

37  He    answered    and    said 
unto  them,  He   that   soweth 
the  good  seed  is  the  Son  of 
man ; 

38  The  field  is  the  world; 
the  good  seed  are  the  children 
of  the  kingdom ;  but  the  tares 
are  the  children  of  the  wicked 
one ; 

39  The   enemy  that   sowed 
them  is  the  devil ;  the  harvest 
is  the  end  of  the  world ;  and 
the  reapers  are  the  angels. 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are 
gathered  and   burned   in  the 
fire ;  so  shall  it  be  in  the  end 
of  this  world. 

41  The    Son   of  man   shall 
send  forth  his  angels,  and  they 
shall  gather  out  of  his  king- 
dom all  things  that  offend,  and 
them  which  do  iniquity ; 

42  And  shall  cast  them  into 
a  furnace  of  fire :  there  shall 
be  wailing  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  righteous 


The  hidden  treasure.          CHAPTER  XIV.  Herotfs  opinion  of  Christ. 


shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the 
kingdom  of  their  Father.  Who 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

44  IT   Again,    the    kingdom 
of  heaven  is  like  unto  trea- 
sure hid  in  a  field ;  the  which 
when  a  man  hath  found,  he 
hideth,  and  for  joy  thereof  go- 
eth  and  selleth  all  that  he  hath, 
and  huyeth  that  field. 

45  IT   Again,   the    kingdom 
of    heaven    is    like    unto     a 
merchantman,  seeking  goodly 
pearls : 

46  Who,  when  he  had  found 
one  pearl  of  great  price,  went 
and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and 
bought  it. 

47  IT  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  net,  that 
was  cast  into  the  sea,  and  ga- 
thered of  every  kind : 

48  Which,  when  it  was  full, 
they  drew  to  shore,  and   sat 
down,  and  gathered  the  good 
into  vessels,  but  cast  the  bad 
away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end 
of  the  world :  the  angels  shall 
come    forth,    and    sever    the 
wicked  from  among  the  just, 

50  And  shall  cast  them  into 
the  furnace  of  fire :  there  shall 
be  wailing  and  gnashing   of 
teeth. 

51  Jesus  saith   unto    them, 
Have  ye  understood  all  these 
things  ?     They  say  unto  him, 
Yea,  Lord. 

52  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
Therefore  every  scribe,  which 
is  instructed  unto  the  kingdom 
of  heaven,  is  like  unto  a  man 


that  is  a  householder,  which 
bringeth  forth  out  of  his  trea- 
sure things  new  and  old. 

53  H"  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  when  Jesus  had  finished 
these    parables,    he    departed 
thence. 

54  And  when  he  was  corne 
into  his  own  country,  he  taught 
them  in  their  synagogue,  inso- 
much that  they  were  astonish- 
ed, and  said,  Whence  hath  this 
man  this  wisdom,  and  these 
mighty  works  ? 

55  Is   not   this  the   carpen- 
ter's son?  is  not  his  mother 
called  Mary  ?  and  his  brethren, 
James,  and  Joses,  and  Simon, 
and  Judas  ? 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they 
not   all   with    us  ?     Whence 
then  hath  this  man  all  these 
things  ? 

57  And  they  were  offended 
in  him.     But  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  A  prophet  is  not  with- 
out honour,  save  in  his  own 
country,  and  in  his  own  house. 

58  And   he   did   not   many 
mighty  works  there   because 
of  their  unbelief. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Herod's  opinion  of  Christ.  3  Wherefore 
John  the  Baptist  was  beheaded.  13  Jesus  de- 
parteth  into  a  desert  place;  15  where  he 
feedeth  five  thousand  men  with  five  loaves 
and  two  fishes ;  22  he  walketh  on  the  sea 
to  his  disciples  ;  34  and  landing  at  Gennes- 
aret,  healeth  all  that  touch  the  hem  of  his 
garment. 

AT  that  time  Herod  the  te- 
trarch  heard  of  the  fame 
of  Jesus, 

2  And   said   unto   his   serv- 
ants,   This  is  John  the  Bap- 
tist ;  he  is  risen  from  the  dead ; 
27 


John  Baptist  beheaded.     ST.  MATTHEW,          Miracle  of  the  loaves. 


and  therefore  mighty  works 
do  shew  forth  themselves  in 
him. 

3  IT   For    Herod    had    laid 
hold  on  John,  and  bound  him, 
and  put  him  in  prison  for  He- 
rodias'  sake,  his  brother  Philip's 
wife. 

4  For  John  said  unto  him, 
It   is  not  lawful  for  thee  to 
have  her. 

5  And  when  he  would  have 
put  him  to  death,  he  feared 
the   multitude,  because   they 
counted  him  as  a  prophet. 

6  But  when  Herod's  birthday 
was  kept,  the  daughter  of  He- 
rodias  danced  before  them,  and 
pleased  Herod. 

7  Whereupon   he   promised 
with  an  oath  to  give  her  what- 
soever she  would  ask. 

8  And  she,  being  before  in- 
structed of  her  mother,  said, 
Give  me  here  John  the  Bap- 
tist's head  in  a  charger. 

9  And  the  king  was  sorry: 
nevertheless  for  the  oath's  sake, 
and  them  which  sat  with  him 
at  meat,  he  commanded  it  to 
be  given  her. 

10  And  he  sent,  and  behead- 
ed John  in  the  prison. 

1 1  And  his  head  was  brought 
in  a  charger,  and  given  to  the 
damsel :  and  she  brought  it  to 
her  mother. 

12  And  his   disciples  came, 
and  took  up  the  body,  and  bu- 
ried it,  and  went  and  told  Je- 
sus. 

13  H  When  Jesus  heard  of 
it,  he  departed  thence  by  ship 
into  a  desert  place  apart:  and 

28 


when  the  people  had  heard 
thereof,  they  followed  him  on 
foot  out  of  the  cities. 

14  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and 
saw  a  great  multitude,  and  was 
moved  with  compassion  tow- 
ard them,  and  he  healed  their 
sick. 

15  IT  And  when  it  was  even- 
ing, his  disciples  came  to  him, 
saying,  This  is  a  desert  place, 
and  the  time  is  now  past ;  send 
the  multitude  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  villages,  and 
buy  themselves  victuals. 

16  But  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
They  need  not  depart;    give 
ye  them  to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him, 
We  have  here  but  five  loaves, 
and  two  fishes. 

18  He  said,  Bring  them  hi- 
ther to  me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
grass,  and  took  the  five  loaves, 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and 
brake,  and  gave  the  loaves  to 
his  disciples,  and  the  disciples 
to  the  multitude. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled  :  and  they  took  up 
of  the  fragments  that  remain- 
ed twelve  baskets  full. 

21  And  they  that  had  eaten 
were  about  five  thousand  men, 
beside  women  and  children. 

22  IF  And  straightway  Jesus 
constrained  his  disciples  to  get 
into  a  ship,  and  to  go  before 
him  unto  the  other  side,  while , 
he  sent  the  multitudes  away. 

23  And  when  he  had  sent 


Christ  walketh  on  the  sea.  CHAPTER  XV.      The  Pharisees  reproved. 


the  multitudes  away,  he  went 
up  into  a  mountain  apart  to 
pray:  and  when  the  evening 
was  come,  he  was  there  alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in 
the  midst  of  the  sea,  tossed 
with  waves  :  for  the  wind  was 
contrary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch 
of  the  night  Jesus  went  unto 
them,  walking  on  the  sea. 

26  And  when  the  disciples 
saw  him  walking  on  the  sea, 
they  were  troubled,  saying,  It 
is  a  spirit ;  and  they  cried  out 
for  fear. 

27  But    straightway    Jesus 
spake  unto  them,  saying,  Be 
of  good  cheer ;  it  is  I ;  he  not 
afraid. 

28  And  Peter  answered  him 
and  said,  Lord,  if  it  be  thou, 
bid  me  come  unto  thee  on  the 
water. 

29  And  he  said,  Come.  Arid 
when  Peter  was  come  down 
out  of  the  ship,  he  walked  on 
the  water,  to  go  to  Jesus. 

30  But   when   he   saw   the 
wind  boisterous,  he  was  afraid ; 
and  beginning  to  sink,  he  cried, 
saying,  Lord,  save  me. 

31  And    immediately   Jesus 
stretched  forth  his  hand,  and 
caught  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
O  thou  of  little  faith,  where- 
fore didst  thou  doubt  ? 

32  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  Then  they  that  were  in 
the  ship  came  and  worshipped 
him,  saying,  Of  a  truth  thou 
art  the  Son  of  God. 

34  IT  And  when  they  were 


gone  over,  they  came  into  the 
land  of  Gennesaret. 

35  And   when   the   men  of 
that  place  had  knowledge  of 
him,  they  sent  out  into  all  that 
country     round     about,     and 
brought    unto    him    all   that 
were  diseased ; 

36  And  besought  him   that 
they  might  only  touch  the  hem 
of  his  garment :  and  as  many 
as  touched  were  made  perfectly 
whole. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  Christ  reproveth  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  for 
transgressing  God's  commandments  through 
their  own  traditions ;  11  teacheth  how  that 
which  goeth  into  the  mouth  doth  not  defile  a 
man.  21  He  healeth  the  daughter  of  ths 
woman  of  Canaan,  30  and  many  others; 
32  and  with  seven  loaves  and  a  few  little 
fishes  feedeth  four  thousand  men,  beside 
women  and  children. 

THEN  came  to  Jesus  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  which  were 
of  Jerusalem,  saying, 

2  Why  do  thy  disciples  trans- 
gress the  tradition  of  the  eld- 
ers ?  for  they  wash  not  their 
hands  when  they  eat  bread. 

3  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Why  do  ye  also 
transgress  the  commandment 
of  God  by  your  tradition  ? 

4  For  God  commanded,  say- 
ing, Honour  thy  father   and 
mother :  and,  He  that  curseth 
father  or  mother,  let  him  die 
the  death. 

5  But   ye    say,   Whosoever 
shall  say  to  his  father  or  his 
mother,  It  is  a  gift,  by  what- 
soever thou  mightest  be  profit- 
ed by  me ; 

6  And  honour  not  his  father 
or  his  mother,  he  shall  be  free. 
Thus  have  ye  made  the  com- 

29 


What  defileth  a  man.         ST.  MATTHEW,        A  woman  of  Canaan. 


mandment  of  God  of  none  ef- 
fect by  your  tradition. 

7  Ye    hypocrites,    well    did 
Esaias  prophesy  of  you,  say- 
ing* 

8  This  people  draweth  nigh 

unto  me  with  their  mouth,  and 
honoureth  me  with  their  lips ; 
but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  they  do  wor- 
ship   me,    teaching   for  doc- 
trines the  commandments  of 
men. 

10  IT  And  he  called  the  mul- 
titude, and   said   unto   them, 
Hear,  and  understand  : 

11  Not  that  which  goeth  in- 
to the  mouth  defileth  a  man; 
but  that  which  cometh  out  of 
the  mouth,  this  defileth  a  man. 

12  Then  came  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  him,  Knowest 
thou  that  the  Pharisees  were 
offended,  after  they  heard  this 
saying  ? 

13  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Every  plant,  which  my  hea- 
venly Father  hath  not  planted 
shall  be  rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone :  they  be 
blind    leaders   of   the    blind. 
And  if  the  blind  lead  the  blind, 
both  shall  fall  into  the  ditch. 

15  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  him,  Declare  unto  us 
this  parable. 

16  And  Jesus  said,  Are  ye 
also  yet  without  understand- 
ing? 

17  Do  not  ye  yet  understand, 
that  whatsoever   entereth   in 
at  the  mouth  goeth  into  the 
belly,  and  is  cast  out  into  the 
draught  ? 

30 


18  But  those  things  which 
proceed  out  of  the  mouth  come 
forth  from  the  heart ;  and  they 
defile  the  man. 

19  For  out  of  the  heart  pro- 
ceed evil   thoughts,  murders, 
adulteries,  fornications,  thefts, 
false  witness,  blasphemies : 

20  These  are  the  things  which 
defile  a  man:  but  to  eat  with 
unwashen  hands  defileth  not 
a  man. 

21 1f  Then  Jesus  went  thence, 
and  departed  into  the  coasts  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon. 

22  And,  behold,  a  woman  of 
Canaan  came  out  of  the  same 
coasts,  and  cried  unto  him,  say- 
ing, Have   mercy  on   me,  O 
Lord,  thou  Son  of  David ;  my 
daughter  is  grievously  vexed 
with  a  devil. 

23  But  he  answered  her  not  a 
word.    And  his  disciples  came 
and    besought    him,    saying, 
Send  her  away;  for  she  crieth 
after  us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said, 
I  am  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

25  Then  came  she  and  wor- 
shipped   him,    saying,    Lord, 
help  me. 

26  But  he  answered  and  said, 
It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  chil- 
dren's bread,  and  to  cast  it  to 
dogs. 

2  7  And  she  said,  Truth,  Lord : 
yet  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
which  fall  from  their  masters' 
table. 

28  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  O  woman,  great 
is  thy  faith:  be  it  unto  thee 


Four  thousand  fed.  CHAPTER  XVI.   The  Pharisees  seek  a  sign. 


even  as  thoii  wilt.  And  her 
daughter  was  made  whole 
from  that  very  hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  from 
thence,  and  came  nigh  unto 
the  sea  of  Galilee ;  and  went 
up  into  a  mountain,  and  sat 
down  there. 

3  0  And  great  multitudes  came 
unto  him,  having  with  them 
those  that  were  lame,  hlind, 
durnh,  maimed,  and  many 
others,  and  cast  them  down 
at  Jesus'  feet;  and  he  healed 
them: 

31  Insomuch  that  the  multi- 
tude wondered,  when  they  saw 
the  dumb  to  speak,  the  maimed 
to  he  whole,  the  lame  to  walk, 
and  the  hlind  to  see :  and  they 
glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

32  IT  Then  Jesus  called  his 
disciples  unto  him,  and  said,  I 
have  compassion  on  the  multi- 
tude, because  they  continue 
with  me  now  three  days,  and 
have  nothing  to  eat:    and  I 
will  not  send  them  away  fast- 
ing, lest  they  faint  in  the  way. 

33  And  his  disciples  say  unto 
him,  Whence  should  we  have 
so  much  bread  in  the  wilder- 
ness, as  to  fill  so  great  a  multi- 
tude? 

34  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
How  many  loaves  have  ye  ? 
And  they  said,  Seven,  and  a 
few  little  fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
ground. 

36  And  he  took  the  seven 
loaves  and  the  fishes,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake  them,  and 


gave  to  his  disciples,  and  the 
disciples  to  the  multitude. 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled  :  and  they  took  up 
of  the  broken  meat  that  was 
left  seven  baskets  full. 

38  And   they  that   did   eat 
were  four  thousand  men,  be- 
side women  and  children. 

39  And   he   sent   away  the 
multitude,  and  took  ship,  and 
came  into  the  coasts  of  Mag- 
dala. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  The  Pharisees  require  a  sign.  6  <fesv,s 
warneth  his  disciples  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees.  13  The  people's 
opinion  of  Christ,  16  and  Peter's  confession 
of  him.  21  Jesus  foresheweth  his  death;  23 
reproveth  Peter  for  dissuading  him  from 
it;  24  and  admonisheth  those  that  will  fol- 
low him,  to  bear  the  cross. 

THE    Pharisees  also  with 
the  Sadducees  came,  and 
tempting  desired  him  that  he 
would  shew  them  a  sign  from 
heaven. 

2  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  When  it  is  evening,  ye 
say,  It  will  be  fair  weather : 
for  the  sky  is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning,  It  will 
be  foul  weather  to  day:  for 
the  sky  is  red  and  lowering.  O 
ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  discern 
the  face  of  the  sky ;  but  can 
ye  not  discern  the  signs  of  the 
times  ? 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous 
generation  seeketh  after  a  sign; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  giv- 
en unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  the 
prophet  Jonas.     And  he  left 
them,  and  departed. 

5  And   when    his    disciples 
were  come  to  the  other  side, 

31 


The  disciples  warned.        ST.  MATTHEW, 


Peter's  confession. 


they   had    forgotten    to    take 
bread. 

6  U   Then  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Take  heed  and  beware 
of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees 
and  of  the  Sadducees. 

7  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying,  It  is  be- 
cause we  have  taken  no  bread. 

8  Which   when    Jesus   per- 
ceived, he  said  unto  them,  O 
ye  of  little  faith,  why  reason 
ye  among  yourselves,  because 
ye  have  brought  no  bread  ? 

9  Do  ye  not  yet  understand, 
neither    remember    the    five 
loaves  of  the  five  thousand, 
and    how   many  baskets    ye 
took  up  ? 

10  Neither  the  seven  loaves 
of  the  four  thousand,  and  how 
many  baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not 
understand  that  I  spake  it  not 
to  you  concerning  bread,  that 
ye  should  beware  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the 
Sadducees  ? 

12  Then    understood    they 
how  that  he  bade  them  not 
beware  of  the  leaven  of  bread, 
but  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Pha- 
risees and  of  the  Sadducees. 

13  IT  When  Jesus  came  into 
the  coasts  of  Cesarea  Philippi, 
he  asked  his  disciples,  saying, 
Whom  do  men  say  that  I,  the 
Son  of  man,  am  ? 

14  And  they  said,  Some  say 
that  thou  art  John  the  Baptist ; 
some,  Elias ;  and  others,  Jere- 
mias,  or  one  of  the  prophets. 

15  He  saith  unto  them,  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ? 

32 


16  And  Simon  Peter  answer- 
ed and  said,  Thou  art  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Blessed  art  thou, 
Simon  Bar-jona :  for  flesh  and 
blood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto 
thee,  but  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven. 

18  And  I  say  also  unto  thee, 
That  thou  art  Peter,  and  up- 
on this  rock  I  will  build  my 
church ;  and  the  gates  of  hell 
shall  not  prevail  against  it. 

19  And  I  will  give  unto  thee 
the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven :  and  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be 
bound  in  heaven ;  and  whatso- 
ever thou  shalt  loose  on  earth 
shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

20  Then  charged  he  his  dis- 
ciples that  they  should  tell  no 
man  that  he  was  Jesus  the 
Christ. 

21  IT  From  that  time  forth 
began  Jesus  to  shew  unto  his 
disciples,  how  that   he  must 
go  unto  Jerusalem,  and  suffer 
many  things  of  the  elders  and 
chief  priests  and  scribes,  and 
be  killed,  and  be  raised  again 
the  third  day. 

22  Then  Peter  took  him,  and 
began  to  rebuke  him,  saying, 
Be  it  far  from  thee,  Lord :  this 
shall  not  be  unto  thee. 

23  But  he  turned,  and  said 
unto  Peter,  Get  thee  behind 
me,  Satan :   thou   art   an   of- 
fence unto  me :   for  thou  sa- 
vourest  not  the   things   that 
be  of  God,  but  those  that  be 
of  men. 


The  transfiguration  CHAPTER    XVII. 


of  Christ. 


24  IT  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
his  disciples,  If  any  man  will 
come  after  me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  and  take  up  his  cross, 
and  follow  me. 

25  For  whosoever  will  save 
his  life  shall  lose  it :  and  who- 
soever will  lose  his  life  for  my 
sake  shall  find  it. 

26  For  what  is  a  man  profit- 
ed, if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  his  own  soul  ? 
or  what  shall  a  man  give  in 
exchange  for  his  soul  ? 

27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  the  glory  of  his  Father 
with  his  angels ;  and  then  he 
shall  reward   every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  works. 

28  Verily  I   say  unto   you, 
There  be  some  standing  here, 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death, 
till  they  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  his  kingdom. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  The  transfiguration  of  Christ.    14  Hehealeth 
the  lunatic;  22  foretelleth  his  own  passion; 
leth  tribute. 

after  six  days  Jesus 
taketh  Peter,  James,  and 
John  his  brother,  and  bringeth 
them  up  into  a  high  mountain 
apart, 

2  And  was  transfigured  be- 
fore them:  and  his  face  did 
shine  as  the  sun,  and  his  rai- 
ment was  white  as  the  light. 

3  And,  behold,  there  appear- 
ed unto  them  Moses  and  Elias 
talking  with  him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and 
said   unto   Jesus,  Lord,  it  is 
good  for  us  to  be  here :  if  thou 
wilt,  let  us  make  here  three 

3 


24 


tabernacles  ;  one  for  thee,  and 
one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 
Elias. 

5  While  he  yet  spake,  be- 
hold, a  bright  cloud  oversha- 
dowed  them:   and   behold   a 
voice  out  of  the  cloud,  which 
said,  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased ; 
hear  ye  him. 

6  And   when  the   disciples 
heard   it,  they   fell   on   their 
face,  and  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touch- 
ed them,  and  said,  Arise,  and 
be  not  afraid. 

8  And  when  they  had  lifted 
up   their  eyes,  they  saw   no 
man,  save  Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  came  down 
from  the  mountain,  Jesus  char- 
ged them,  saying,  Tell  the  vis- 
ion to  no  man,  until  the  Son 
of  man  be  risen  again  from 
the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked 
him,  saying,  Why  then  say 
the  scribes   that   Elias   must 
first  come  ? 

11  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said   unto  them,  Elias   truly 
shall  first  come,  and  restore  all 
things. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
Elias  is  come  already,  and  they 
knew  him  not,  but  have  done 
unto  him  whatsoever  they  lis- 
ted.   Likewise  shall  also  the 
Son  of  man  suffer  of  them. 

13  Then  the  disciples  under- 
stood that  he  spake  unto  them 
of  John  the  Baptist. 

14  IT  And  when  they  were 
come  to  the  multitude,  there 

33 


A  lunatic  healed. 


ST.  MATTHEW,         Christ  pay  eth  tribute. 


came  to  him  a  certain  man, 
kneeling  down  to  him,  and 
saying, 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my 
son ;  for  he  is  lunatic,  and  sore 
vexed  :  for  ofttimes  he  falleth 
into  the  fire,  and  oft  into  the 
water. 

16  And  I  brought  him  to  thy 
disciples,  and  they  could  not 
cure  him. 

17  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  O  faithless  and  perverse 
generation,  how  long  shall  I 
he  with  you  ?  how  long  shall 
I  suffer  you  ?  bring  him  hither 
to  me. 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked  the 
devil;  and  he  departed  out  of 
him :  and  the  child  was  cured 
from  that  very  hour. 

19  Then  came  the  disciples 
to  Jesus  apart,  and  said,  Why 
could  not  we  cast  him  out  ? 

20  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Because  of  your  unbelief:  for 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye 
have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mus- 
tard seed,  ye  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Remove  hence 
to  yonder  place ;  and  it  shall 
remove :  and  nothing  shall  be 
impossible  unto  you. 

21  Howbeit  this  kind  goeth 
not   out  but  by  prayer   and 
fasting. 

22  If  And  while  they  abode  in 
Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
The  Son  of  man  shall  be  be- 
trayed into  the  hands  of  men  : 

23  And  they  shall  kill  him, 
and  the  third  day  he  shall  be 
raised  again.     And  they  were 
exceeding  sorry. 

34 


24  If  And  when  they  were 
come  to  Capernaum,  they  that 
received  tribute  money  came 
to  Peter,  and  said,  Doth  not 
your  master  pay  tribute  ? 

25  He  saith,  Yes.  And  when 
he  was  come  into  the  house, 
Jesus  prevented  him,  saying, 
What  thinkest  thou,  Simon  ? 
of  whom  do  the  kings  of  the 
earth  take  custom  or  tribute  ? 
of  their  own  children,  or  of 
strangers  ? 

26  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Of 
strangers.  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Then  are  the  children  free. 

27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we 
should  offend  them,  go  thou  to 
the  sea,  and  cast  a  hook,  and 
take  up  the  fish  that  first  com- 
eth  up ;  and  when  thou  hast 
opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt 
find  a  piece  of  money :   that 
take,  and  give /unto  them  for 
me  and  thee. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  Christ  warneth  his  disciples  to  be  humble  and 
harmless,  7  to  avoid  offences,  and  not  to 
despise  the  little  ones;  15  teacheth  how  we 
are  to  deal  with  our  brethren,  when  they 
off  end  us;  21  and  how  oft  to  forgive  them; 
23  which  he  setteth  forth  by  a  parable  of  tJie 
king,  that  took  account  of  his  servants,  32 
and  punished  him,  who  shewed  no  mercy  to 
his  fellow. 

AT  the  same  time  came  the 
disciples  unto  Jesus,  say- 
ing, Who  is  the  greatest  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  ? 

2  And  Jesus  called  a  little 
child  unto  him,  and  set  him 
in  the  midst  of  them, 

3  And  said,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Except  ye  be  converted, 
and  become  as  little  children, 
ye  shall   not  enter   into   the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 


How  to  treat  an 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


offending  brother. 


4  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
humble  himself  as  this  little 
child,  the  same  is  greatest  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

5  And  whoso  shall   receive 
one  such  little  child  in  my 
name  receiveth  me. 

6  But  whoso  shall  offend  one 
of  these  little  ones  which  be- 
lieve in  me,  it  were  better  for 
him    that   a   millstone   were 
hanged  about  his  neck,  and 
that  he  were  drowned  in  the 
depth  of  the  sea. 

7  IT  Woe  unto  the  world  be- 
cause of  offences !  for  it  must 
needs  be  that  offences  come ; 
but  woe  to  that  man  by  whom 
the  offence  cometh ! 

8  Wherefore  if  thy  hand  or 
thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut  them 
off,  and  cast  them  from  thee : 
it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into 
life  halt  or  maimed,  rather  than 
having  two  hands  or  two  feet 
to  be  cast  into  everlasting  fire. 

9  And   if  thine   eye   offend 
thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it 
from  thee  :  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into  life  with  one  eye, 
rather  than  having  two  eyes 
to  be  cast  into  hell  fire. 

10  Take  heed  that  ye  despise 
not  one  of  these  little  ones ; 
for  I  say  unto  you,  That  in 
heaven  their  angels  do  always 
behold  the  face  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

11  For  the  Son  of  man  is 
come  to  save  that  which  was 
lost. 

12  How  think  ye  ?  if  a  man 
have   a   hundred   sheep,   and 
one  of  them  be  gone  astray, 


doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety 
and  nine,  and  goeth  into  the 
mountains,  and  seeketh  that 
which  is  gone  astray  ? 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find 
it,  verily  I  say  unto  .you,  he 
rejoiceth  more  of  that  sheep, 
than  of  the  ninety  and  nine 
which  went  not  astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will 
of  your   Father  which  is  in 
heaven,  that  one  of  these  little 
ones  should  perish. 

15  IT  Moreover  if  thy  brother 
shall  trespass  against  thee,  go 
and  tell  him  his  fault  between 
thee  and  him  alone  :  if  he  shall 
hear  thee,  thou   hast  gained 
thy  brother. 

16  But  if  he  will  not  hear 
t hee,  then  take  with  thee  one 
or  two  more,  that  in  the  mouth 
of  two  or  three  witnesses  every 
word  may  be  established. 

17  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to 
hear  them,  tell   it  unto   the 
church :  but  if  he  neglect  to 
hear   the  church,  let  him  be 
unto  thee  as  a  heathen  man 
and  a  publican. 

18  Verily   I  say  unto   you, 
Whatsoever  ye  shall  bind  on 
earth  shall  be  bound  in  hea- 
ven; and  whatsoever  ye  shall 
loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed 
in  heaven. 

19  Again   I   say  unto   you, 
That  if  two  of  you  shall  agree 
on  earth  as  touching  any  thing 
that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be 
done  for  them  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three 
are  gathered  together  in  my 

35 


How  oft  to  forgive.  S  T.  M  A  T  T  H  E  W,      The  unmerciful  servant. 


name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst 
of  them. 

21  IT  Then   came   Peter  to 
him,  and  said,  Lord,  how  oft 
shall  my  brother  sin  against 
me,  an4   I   forgive  him?  till 
seven  times  ? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I 
say  not  unto  thee,  Until  seven 
times :  hut,  Until  seventy  times 
seven. 

23  IT  Therefore  is  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  likened  unto  a 
certain  king,  which  would  take 
account  of  his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun 
to   reckon,  one  was   brought 
unto  him,  which  owed  him 
ten  thousand  talents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had 
not  to  pay,  his  lord  command- 
ed him  to   be  sold,  and   his 
wife,    and    children,    and   all 
that  he  had,  and  payment  to 
be  made. 

26  The  servant  therefore  fell 
down,  and   worshipped   him, 
saying,   Lord,   have   patience 
with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee 
all. 

27  Then  the  lord  of  that  serv- 
ant was  moved  with  compas- 
sion, and  loosed  him,  and  for- 
gave him  the  debt. 

28  But  the  same  servant  went 
out,  and  found  one  of  his  fel- 
low servants,  which  owed  him 
a  hundred  pence :  and  he  laid 
hands  on  him,  and  took  him 
by  the  throat,  saying,  Pay  me 
that  thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellow  servant  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  besought 
him,   saying,   Have  patience 

36 


with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee 
all. 

30  And  he  would  not:  but 
went  and  cast  him  into  prison, 
till  he  should  pay  the  debt. 

31  So  when  his  fellow  serv- 
ants saw  what  was  done,  they 
were  very  sorry,  and  came  and 
told  unto  their  lord  all  that  was 
done. 

32  Then  his  lord,  after  that 
he  had  called  him,  said  unto 
him,  O  thou  wicked  servant,  I 
forgave  thee  all  that  debt,  be- 
cause thou  desiredst  me : 

33  Shouldest  not  thou  also 
have  had  compassion  on  thy 
fellow  servant,  even  as  I  had 
pity  on  thee  ? 

34  And  his  lord  was  wroth, 
and  delivered  him  to  the  tor- 
mentors, till  he  should  pay  all 
.that  was  due  unto  him. 

35  So  likewise  shall  my  hea- 
venly Father  do  also  unto  you, 
if  ye  from  your  hearts  forgive 
not  every  one  his  brother  their 
trespasses. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  Christ  healeth  the  sick;  3  answereth  the 
Pharisees  concerning  divorce;  10  shew- 
eth  when  marriage  is  necessary ;  13  receiv- 
eth  little  children;  16  instructeth  the  young 
man  how  to  attain  eternal  life,  20  and  how 
to  be  perfect.  23  He  telleth  his  disciples  hoic 
hard  it  is  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God;  27  and  promiseth  reward 
to  those  that  forsake  all  and  follow  him. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jesus  had  finished 
these  sayings,  he  departed  from 
Galilee,  and  came  into  the 
coasts  of  Judea  beyond  Jor- 
dan; 

2  And  great  multitudes  fol- 
lowed him;  and  he  healed 
them  there. 


Concerning  divorce.         CHAPTER  XIX.  Children  brought  to  Christ. 


3  If  The  Pharisees  also  came 
unto  him,  tempting  him,  and 
saying  unto  him,  Is  it  lawful 
for  a  man  to  put  away  his  wife 
for  every  cause  ? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Have  ye  not  read, 
that  he  which  made  them  at 
the  beginning  made  them  male 
and  female, 

5  And  said,  For  this  cause 
shall  a  man  leave  father  and 
mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his 
wife :  and  they  twain  shall  he 
one  flesh  ? 

6  Wherefore  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh.     What 
therefore  God  hath  joined  to- 
gether, let  not  man  put  asun- 
der. 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Why 
did  Moses  then  command  to 
give  a  writing  of  divorcement, 
and  to  put  her  away  ? 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Mo- 
ses because  of  the  hardness  of 
your  hearts  suffered  you  to  put 
away  your  wives:   but  from 
the  beginning  it  was  not  so. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Who- 
soever  shall  put  away  his  wife, 
except  it  be  for  fornication,  and 
shall  marry  another,  commit- 
teth  adultery :  and  whoso  mar- 
rieth  her  which  is  put  away 
doth  commit  adultery. 

10  IT  His  disciples  say  unto 
him,  If  the  case  of  the  man  be 
so  with  his  wife,  it  is  not  good 
to  marry. 

11  But  he  said  unto  them, 
All  men  cannot  receive  this 
saying,  save  they  to  whom  it 
is  given. 


12  For   there   are  some  eu- 
nuchs,  which   were   so   born 
from    their    mother's   womb: 
and  there  are  some  eunuchs, 
which  were  made  eunuchs  of 
men :   and  there  be  eunuchs, 
which  have  made  themselves 
eunuchs  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven's   sake.     He    that    is 
able  to  receive  it,  let  him  re- 
ceive it. 

13  IT  Then  were  there  brought 
unto  him  little  children,  that 
he   should  put  his  hands  on 
them,  and  pray:  and  the  dis- 
ciples rebuked  them. 

14  But  Jesus  said,  Suffer  lit- 
tle children,  and  forbid  them 
not,  to  come  unto  me ;  for  of 
such  is  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven. 

15  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 
them,  and  departed  thence. 

16  If  And,  behold,  one  came 
and  said  unto  him,  Good  Mas- 
ter, what  good  thing  shall  I 
do,  that  I  may  have  eternal 
life? 

17  And   he  said  unto  him, 
Why  callest  thou  me  good? 
there  is  none  good  but  one, 
that  is,  God :  but  if  thou  wilt 
enter  into  life,  keep  the  com- 
mandments. 

1 8  He  saith  unto  him,  Which? 
Jesus  said,  Thou  shalt  do  no 
murder,  Thou  shalt  not  com- 
mit adultery,  Thou  shalt  not 
steal,    Thou    shalt    not   bear 
false  witness, 

19  Honour  thy   father   and 
thy  mother:  and,  Thou  shalt 
love   thy   neighbour   as  thy- 
self. 

37 


Danger  of  riches. 


ST.  MATTHEW,    Parable  of  the  labourers 


20  The  young  man  saith  un- 
to him,  All  these  things  have  I 
kept  from  my  youth  up :  what 
lack  I  yet  ? 

21  Jesus   said  unto  him,  If 
thou  wilt  be  perfect,  go  and 
sell  that  thou  hast,  and  give 
to   the   poor,  and  thou  shalt 
have  treasure  in  heaven :  and 
come  and  follow  me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man 
heard  that   saying,   he   went 
away  sorrowful:    for  he  had 
great  possessions. 

23  IT  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
his  disciples,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,   That  a  rich  man  shall 
hardly  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

24  And  again  I  say  unto  you, 
It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heard 
it,  they  were  exceedingly  ama- 
zed, saying,  Who  then  can  be 
saved  ? 

26  But  Jesus  beheld  them, 
and  said  unto  them,  With  men 
this  is  impossible ;  but  with 
God  all  things  are  possible. 

27  IT  Then  answered  Peter 
and  said  unto  him,  Behold,  we 
have  forsaken  all,  and  follow- 
ed thee  ;  what  shall  we  have 
therefore  ? 

28  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That 
ye  which  have  followed  me, 
in  the  regeneration  when  the 
Son  of  man  shall  sit  in  the 
throne   of  his  glory,  ye  also 
shall  sit  upon  twelve  thrones, 

38 


judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel. 

29  And  every  one  that  hath 
forsaken  houses,  or  brethren, 
or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother, 
or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands, 
for  my  name's  sake,  shall  re- 
ceive a  hundredfold,  and  shall 
inherit  everlasting  life. 

30  But  many  that  are  first 
shall   be   last;    and   the   last 
shall  be  first. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Christ,  by  the  similitude  of  the  labourers  in 
the  vineyard,  sheweth  that  God  is  debtor  unto 
no  man;  17  foretelleth  his  passion  ;  20  in 
answering  the  mother  of  Zebedee's  children, 
he  teacheth  his  disciples  to  be  lowly.  30  He 
givcth  two  blind  men  sight. 

I^OR  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven is  like  unto  a  man 
that  is  a  householder,  which 
went  out  early  in  the  morning 
to  hire  labourers  into  his  vine- 
yard. 

2  And  when  he  had  agreed 
with  the  labourers  for  a  penny 
a  day,  he  sent  them  into  his 
vineyard. 

3  And  he  went  out  about  the 
third    hour,    and   saw   others 
standing  idle  in  the  market- 
place, 

4  And  said  unto  them ;   Go 
ye  also  into  the  vineyard,  and 
whatsoever  is  right  I  will  give 
you.     And    they   went   their 
way. 

5  Again  he  went  out  about 
the  sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and 
did  likewise. 

6  And    about  the   eleventh 
hour  he  went  out,  and  found 
others  standing  idle,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Why  stand  ye  here 
all  the  day  idle  ? 


in  the  vineyard. 


CHAPTER  XX.   Christ foretelleth  his  aeatn. 


7  They  say  unto   him,   Be- 
cause no  man  hath  hired  us. 
He   saith  unto  them,  Go  ye 
also  into  the  vineyard;    and 
whatsoever  is  right,  that  shall 
ye  receive. 

8  So  when  even  was  come, 
the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith 
unto  his  steward,  Call  the  la- 
bourers, and  give  them  their 
hire,  beginning  from  the  last 
unto  the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that 
were  hired  about  the  eleventh 
hour,  they  received  every  man 
a  penny. 

10  But  when  the  first  came, 
they  supposed  that  they  should 
have  received  more  ;  and  they 
likewise  received  every  man 
a  penny. 

11  And  when  they  had  recei- 
ved it,  they  murmured  against 
the  goodman  of  the  house, 

12  Saying,  These  last  have 
wrought  but  one  hour,  and  thou 
hast  made  them  equal  unto  us, 
which  have  borne  the  burden 
and  heat  of  the  day. 

13  But  he  answered  one  of 
them,  and  said,  Friend,  I  do 
thee  no  wrong :  didst  not  thou 
agree  with  me  for  a  penny  ? 

14  Take  that  thine  is,  and 
go  thy  way :  I  will  give  unto 
this  last,  even  as  unto  thee. 

15  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to 
do  what  I  will  with  mine  own  ? 
Is  thine  eye  evil,  because  I  am 
good? 

16  So  the  last  shall  be  first, 
and  the  first  last:    for  many 
be  called,  but  few  chosen. 

17  IT  And  Jesus  going  up  to 


Jerusalem  took  the  twelve  dis- 
ciples apart  in  the  way,  and 
said  unto  them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Je- 
rusalem ;  and  the  Son  of  man 
shall    be    betrayed   unto    the 
chief   priests    and    unto    the 
scribes,   and   they   shall   con- 
demn him  to  death, 

19  And  shall  deliver  him  to 
the  Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to 
scourge,  and  to  crucify  him: 
and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise 
again. 

20  If  Then  came  to  him  the 
mother  of  Zebedee's  children 
with    her    sons,    worshipping 
him,  and   desiring   a  certain 
thing  of  him. 

21  And   he   said   unto   her, 
What  wilt  thou?    She  saith 
unto  him,   Grant  that  these 
my  two  sons  may  sit,  the  one 
on  thy  right  hand,  and  the 
other  on  the  left,  in  thy  king- 
dom. 

22  But  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  Ye  know  not  what  ye 
ask.    Are  ye  able  to  drink  of 
the  cup  that  I  shall  drink  of, 
and  to  be  baptized  with  the 
baptism  that  I  am   baptized 
with  ?    They  say  unto  him, 
We  are  able. 

23  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Ye  shall  drink  indeed  of  my 
cup,  and  be  baptized  with  the 
baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
with:  but  to  sit  on  my  right 
hand,  and  on  my  left,  is  not 
mine  to  give,  but  it  shall  be 
given  to  them  for  whom  it  is 
prepared  of  my  Father. 

24  And  when  the  ten  heard 

39 


Christ  healeth  the  blind.    ST.  MATTHEW,          He  enters  Jerusalem. 


it,  they  were  moved  with  in 
dignation  against  the  two  bre- 
thren. 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  un- 
to him,   and   said,   Ye   know 
that  the  princes  of  the  Gen- 
tiles  exercise   dominion   over 
them,  and  they  that  are  great 
exercise  authority  upon  them. 

26  But   it   shall   not   be   so 
among   you :    but   whosoever 
will  be  great  among  you,  let 
him  be  your  minister ; 

27  And  whosoever  will  be 
chief  among  you,  let  him  be 
your  servant  : 

28  Even  as  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  un- 
to, but  to  minister,  and  to  give 
his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 

29  And  as  they  departed  from 
Jericho,  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him. 

30  IT  And,  behold,  two  blind 
men  sitting  by  the  way  side, 
when  they  heard  that  Jesus 
passed  by,   cried  out,  saying, 
Have  mercy  on  us,  O  Lord, 
thou  Son  of  David. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuk- 
ed them,  because  they  should 
hold    their    peace :  but    they 
cried  the  more,  saying,  Have 
mercy  on  us,  O  Lord,  thou  Son 
of  David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
called  them,  and  said,  What 
will  ye  that  I  shall  do  unto 
you? 

33  They  say  unto  him,  Lord, 
that  our  eyes  may  be  opened. 

34  So  Jesus  had  compassion 
on   them,    and   touched   their 
eyes:  and  immediately  their 

40 


eyes  received  sight,  and  they 
followed  him. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Christ  rideth  into  Jerusalem  upon  an  ass ; 
12  driveth  the  buyers  and  sellers  out  of  the 
temple;  17  cur set h  the  fig  tree;  23  putteth 
to  silence  the  priests  and  elders;  28  and  re- 
buJceth  them  by  the  similitude  of  the  two 
sons  ;  33  and  of  the  husbandmen,  who  slew 
such  as  were  sent  unto  them. 

AND  when  they  drew  nigh 
unto  Jerusalem,  and  were 
come  to  Bethphage,  unto  the 
mount   of  Olives,  then    sent 
Jesus  two  disciples, 

2  Saying  unto  them,  Go  into 
the  village  over  against  you, 
and  straightway  ye  shall  find 
an  ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with 
her :    loose    them,    and   bring 
them  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  aught 
unto  you,  ye  shall  say,  The 
Lord  hath  need  of  them ;  and 
straightway  he  will  send  them. 

4  All  this  was  done,  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying, 

5  Tell  ye   the  daughter  of 
Zion,  Behold,  thy  King  cometh 
unto  thee,  meek,  and  sitting 
upon  an  ass,  and  a  colt  the 
foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and 
did  as  Jesus  commanded  them, 

7  And  brought  the  ass,  and 
the  colt,  and  put  on  them  their 
clothes,  and  they  set  him  there- 
on. 

8  And  a  very  great  multitude 
spread  their  garments  in  the 
way ;  others  cut  down  branch- 
es from  the  trees,  and  strewed 

them  in  the  way. 

9  And  the  multitudes  that 


The  temple  purified. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


Of  John9 s  baptism. 


went  before,  and  that  follow- 
ed, cried,  saying,  Hosanna  to 
the  Son  of  David :  Blessed  is 
he  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  ;  Hosanna  in  the 
highest. 

10  And  when  he  was  come 
into  Jerusalem,   all   the    city 
was  moved,  saying,  Who   is 
this? 

11  And  the  multitude  said, 
This  is  Jesus  the  prophet  of 
Nazareth  of  Galilee. 

12  If  And  Jesus  went  into 
the  temple  of  God,  and  cast 
out   all   them   that  sold   and 
bought    in    the    temple,    and 
overthrew  the   tables  of  the 
money  changers,  and  the  seats 
of  them  that  sold  doves, 

13  And  said  unto  them,  It  is 
written,   My   house  shall   be 
called    the   house  of  prayer ; 
but  ye  have  made  it  a  den 
of  thieves. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the 
lame  came  to  him  in  the  tem- 
ple ;  and  he  healed  them. 

15  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes  saw  the  wonderful 
things  that  he  did,  and  the 
children  crying  in  the  temple, 
and  saying,  Hosanna  to  the 
Son  of  David ;  they  were  sore 
displeased, 

16  And  said  unto  him,  Hear- 
est  thou  what  these  say  ?  And 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Yea; 
have  ye  never  read,  Out  of  the 
mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings 
thou  hast  perfected  praise  ? 

17  IT  And  he  left  them,  and 
went  out  of  the  city  into  Beth- 
any ;  and  he  lodged  there. 


18  Now  in  the  morning,  as 
he  returned  into  the  city,  he 
hungered. 

19  And  when  he  saw  a  fig 
tree  in  the  way,  he  came  to  it, 
and  found  nothing  thereon,  but 
leaves  only,  and  said  unto  it, 
Let    no   fruit   grow   on    thee 
henceforward   for  ever.     And 
presently  the  fig  tree  withered 
away. 

20  And  when  the  disciples 
saw  it,  they  marvelled,  saying, 
How  soon  is  the  fig  tree  with- 
ered away! 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt 
not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  this 
which  is  done  to  the  fig  tree, 
but  also  if  ye  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Be  thou  remov- 
ed, and  be  thou  cast  into  the 
sea ;  it  shall  be  done. 

22  And  all  things,  whatso- 
ever ye  shall  ask  in  prayer, 
believing,  ye  shall  receive. 

23  If  And  when  he  was  come 
into    the    temple,    the    chief 
priests  and  the  elders  of  the 
people  came  unto  him  as  he 
was   teaching,   and   said,    By 
what    authority    doest    thou 
these  things  ?  and  who  gave 
thee  this  authority  ? 

24  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I  also  will  ask 
you  one  thing,  which  if  ye 
tell  me,  I  in  like  wise  will  tell 
you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things. 

25  The    baptism    of   John, 
whence  was  it  ?  from  heaven, 
or  of  men  ?  And  they  reason- 

41 


Parable  of  the  two  sons,     ST.  MATTHEW,       and  of  the  husbandmen. 


ed  with  themselves,  saying,  If 
we  shall  say,  From  heaven ; 
he  will  say  unto  us,  Why  did 
ye  not  then  believe  him  ? 

26  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of 
men ;  we  fear  the  people  ;  for 
all  hold  John  as  a  prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus, 
and  said,  We  cannot  tell.  And 
he   said   unto   them,  Neither 
tell  I  you  hy  what  authority 
I  do  these  things. 

28  If  But  what  think  ye  ? 
A  certain  man  had  two  sons ; 
and  he  came  to  the  first,  and 
said,  Son,  go  work  to  day  in 
my  vineyard. 

29  He  answered  and  said,  I 
will   not ;    but  afterward   he 
repented,  and  went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  se- 
cond, and  said  likewise.    And 
he  answered  and  said,  I  go, 
sir ;  and  went  not. 

31  Whether  of  them  twain 
did   the   will   of  his   father? 
They  say  unto  him,  The  first. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  That  the  pub- 
licans and  the  harlots  go  into 
the   kingdom   of  God   before 
you. 

32  For  John  came  unto  you 
in  the  way  of  righteousness, 
and  ye  believed  him  not ;  but 
the  publicans  and  the  harlots 
believed  him:  and  ye,  when 
ye  had  seen  it,  repented  not 
afterward,  that  ye  might  be- 
lieve him. 

33  IT  Hear  another  parable  : 
There   was   a   certain  house- 
holder, which  planted  a  vine- 
yard,   and    hedged   it   round 

42 


about,  and  digged  a  winepress 
in  it,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let- 
it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went 
into  a  far  country : 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the 
fruit   drew   near,  he  sent  his 
servants  to  the  husbandmen, 
that  they  might  receive  the 
fruits  of  it. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  took 
his  servants,  and  beat  one,  and 
killed  another,  and  stoned  ano- 
ther. 

36  Again,  he  sent  other  serv- 
ants more  than  the  first :  and 
they  did  unto  them  likewise. 

37  But  last  of  all  he  sent  un- 
to them  his  son,  saying,  They 
will  reverence  my  son. 

38  But  when  the  husband- 
men saw  the  son,  they  said 
among  themselves,  This  is  the 
heir ;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and 
let  us  seize  on  his  inheritance. 

39  And  they  caught  him,  and 
cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard, 
and  slew  him. 

40  When  the  lord  therefore 
of  the  vineyard  cometh,  what 
will  he  do  unto  those  husband- 
men? 

4 1  They  say  unto  him,  He  will 
miserably  destroy  those  wicked 
men,  and  will  let  out  his  vine- 
yard unto  other  husbandmen, 
which   shall  render   him  the 
fruits  in  their  seasons. 

42  Jesus   saith  unto   them, 
Did  ye  never  read  in  the  Scrip- 
tures,  The    stone   which  the 
builders  rejected,  the  same  is 
become  the  head  of  the  corner: 
this  is  the  Lord's  doing,  and  it 
is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 


The  marriage  of 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


the  king's  son. 


43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you, 
The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be 
taken  from  you,  and  given  to 
a    nation  bringing   forth  the 
fruits  thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall 
on  this  stone  shall  be  broken  : 
but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall, 
it  will  grind  him  to  powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  Pharisees  had  heard  his 
parables,  they  perceived  that 
he  spake  of  them. 

46  But  when  they  sought  to 
lay  hands  on  him,  they  feared 
the  multitude,   because   they 
took  him  for  a  prophet. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  The  parable  of  the  marriage  of  the  Icing's 
Kon.  11  The  punishment  of  him  that  had 
not  on  the  wedding  garment.  15  Of  paying 
tribute  to  Cesar.  23  Christ  confuteth  the 
Sadducees  respecting  the  resurrection;  84 
declareth  to  the  lawyer  the  two  great  com- 
mandments of  the  law;  41  and  silenceth 
the  Pharisees  about  the  Messias. 

AND  Jesus  answered   and 
spake  unto  them  again  by 
parables,  and  said, 

2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  certain  king,  which 
made  a  marriage  for  his  son, 

3  And  sent  forth  his  servants 
to  call  them  that  were  bidden 
to    the    wedding :    and   they 
would  not  come. 

4  Again,  he  sent  forth  other 
servants,    saying,    Tell   them 
which  are  bidden,   Behold,  I 
have  prepared  my  dinner :  my 
oxen  and  my  fatlings  are  kill- 
ed, and  all  things  are  ready: 
come  unto  the  marriage. 

5  But  they  made  light  of  it, 
and  went  their  ways,  one  to 


his  farm,  another  to  his  mer- 
chandise : 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his 
servants,  and  entreated  them 
spitefully,  and  slew  them. 

7  But  when  the  king  heard 
thereof,  he  was  wroth :  and  he 
sent  forth  his  armies,  and  de- 
stroyed those  murderers,  and 
burned  up  their  city. 

8  Then  saith  he  to  his  serv- 
ants, The  wedding  is  ready, 
but  they  which  were  bidden 
were  not  worthy. 

9  Go  ye   therefore  into  the 
highways,  and  as  many  as  ye 
shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage. 

10  So   those   servants  went 
out  into  the  highways,  and  ga- 
thered together  all  as  many  as 
they  found,  both  bad  and  good : 
and  the  wedding  was  furnished 
with  guests. 

11  IT    And  when  the  king 
came  in  to  see  the  guests,  he 
saw  there  a  man  which  had 
not  on  a  wedding  garment : 

12  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Friend,   how  earnest  thou  in 
hither  not  having  a  wedding 
garment  ?  And  he  was  speech- 
less. 

13  Then  said  the  king  to  the 
servants,  Bind  him  hand  and 
foot,  and  take  him  away,  and 
cast  him  into  outer  darkness ; 
there   shall  be   weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but 
few  are  chosen. 

15  1[  Then  went  the  Phari- 
sees, and  took   counsel   how 
they  might  entangle  him  in  his 
talk. 

43 


Of  tribute  to  Cesar.          ST.  MATTHEW,      The  Sadducees  confuted. 


16  And  they  sent  out  unto  him 
their  disciples  with  the  Herodi- 
ans,  saying,  Master,  we  know 
that  thou  art  true,  and  teachest 
the  way  of  God  in  truth,  nei- 
ther carest  thou  for  any  man : 
for  thou  regardest  not  the  per- 
son of  men. 

17  Tell  us  therefore,  What 
thinkest  thou  ?     Is  it  lawful 
to  give  tribute  unto  Cesar,  or 
not? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their 
wickedness,    and   said,   Why 
tempt  ye  me,  ye  hypocrites  ? 

19  Shew  me  the  tribute  mo- 
ney.    And  they  brought  unto 
him  a  penny. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Whose  is  this  image  and  super- 
scription ? 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Ce- 
sar's. Then  saith  he  unto  them, 
Render  therefore  unto  Cesar  the 
things  which  are  Cesar's ;   and 
unto  God  the  things  that  are 
God's. 

22  When  they  had  heard  these 
words,  they  marvelled,  and  left 
him,  and  went  their  way. 

23  If  The  same  day  came  to 
him  the  Sadducees,  which  say 
that  there  is  no  resurrection, 
and  asked  him, 

24  Saying,    Master,    Moses 
said,  If  a  man  die,  having  no 
children,  his  brother  shall  mar- 
ry his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 
unto  his  brother. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us 
seven  brethren  :  and  the  first, 
when  he  had  married  a  wife, 
deceased,  and,  having  no  issue, 
left  his  wife  unto  his  brother  : 

44 


26  Likewise  the  second  also, 
and  the  third,  unto  the  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman 
died  also. 

28  Therefore  in  the  resurrec- 
tion whose  wife  shall  she  be 
of  the  seven  ?  for  they  all  had 
her. 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Ye  do  err,  not  know- 
ing  the    Scriptures,   nor    the 
power  of  God. 

30  For  in   the   resurrection 
they  neither   marry,    nor  are 
given  in  marriage,  but  are  as 
the  angels  of  God  in  heaven. 

31  But  as  touching  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  have  ye  not 
read  that  which  was  spoken 
unto  you  by  God,  saying, 

32  lam  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob  ?  God  is  not  the 
God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  liv- 
ing. 

33  And  when  the  multitude 
heard  this,  they  were  astonish- 
ed at  his  doctrine. 

34  IT  But  when  the  Phari- 
sees had  heard  that  he  had  put 
the  Sadducees  to  silence,  they 
were  gathered  together. 

35  Then  one  of  them,  which 
was  a   lawyer,   asked  him  a 
question,    tempting  him,  and 
saying, 

36  Master,  which  is  the  great 
commandment  in  the  law  ? 

37  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind. 

38  This  is  the  first  and  great 
commandment. 


The  scribes  and 


CHAPTER  XXIIL  Pharisees  reproved. 


39  And   the  second   is  like 
unto  it,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

40  On  these  two  command- 
ments hang  all  the  law  and  the 
prophets. 

41  IT  While   the   Pharisees 
were  gathered  together,  Jesus 
asked  them, 

42  Saying,  What  think  ye 
of  Christ  ?  whose  son  is  he  ? 
They  say  unto  him,   The  son 
of  David. 

43  He  saith  unto  them,  How 
then  doth  David  in  spirit  call 
him  Lord,  saying, 

44  The  LORD  said  unto  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my   right 
hand,  till  I  make  thine  enemies 
thy  footstool  ? 

45  If  David  then  call  him 
Lord,  how  is  he  his  son  ? 

46  And  no  man  was  able  to  an- 
swer him  a  word,  neither  durst 
any  man  from  that  day  forth 
ask  him  any  more  questions. 

CHAPTER  XXIIL 

1  Christ  admonisheth  the  people  to  follow  the 
good  doctrine,  not  the  evil  examples,  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees.  5  His  disciples 
must  beware  of  their  ambition.  13  He  de- 
nounceth  divers  woes  against  their  hypocrisy 
and  blindness;  34  and  prophesieth  of  the 
destruction  of  Jerusalem. 

THEN  spake  Jesus  to  the 
multitude,  and  to  his  dis- 
ciples, 

2  Saying,  The  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  sit  in  Moses'  seat  : 

3  All   therefore  whatsoever 
they  bid  you  observe,  that  ob- 
serve and  do ;  but  do  not  ye 
after  their  works :  for  they  say, 
and  do  not. 

4  For  they  bind  heavy  bur- 
dens and  grievous  to  be  borne, 


and  lay  them  on  men's  shoul- 
ders ;  but  they  themselves  will 
not  move  them  with  one  of 
their  fingers. 

5  But  all  their  works  they  do 
for  to  be  seen  of  men:  they 
make  broad  their  phylacteries, 
and  enlarge  the  borders  of  their 
garments, 

6  And   love   the   uppermost 
rooms  at  feasts,  and  the  chief 
seats  in  the  synagogues, 

7  And  greetings  in  the  mar- 
kets, and  to  be  called  of  men, 
Rabbi,  Rabbi. 

8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi : 
for  one  is  your  Master,  even 
Christ;    and   all   ye  are   bre- 
thren. 

9  And  call  no  man  your  fa- 
ther upon  the  earth  :  for  one  is 
your  Father,  which  is  in  hea- 
ven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  mas- 
ters: for  one  is  your  Master, 
even  Christ. 

11  But  he  that  is  greatest 
among  you  shall  be  your  serv- 
ant. 

12  And  whosoever  shall  exalt 
himself  shall  be  abased ;  and 
he  that  shall  humble  himself 
shall  be  exalted. 

13  If  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for 
ye  shut  up  the   kingdom   of 
heaven  against  men:    for  ye 
neither  go  in  yourselves,  neither 
suffer  ye  them  that  are  enter- 
ing to  go  in. 

14  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !    for  ye 
devour  widows'  houses,  and  for 
a  pretence  make  long  prayer : 

45 


Divers  woes 


ST.  MATTHEW, 


pronounced. 


therefore  ye  shall  receive  the 
greater  damnation. 

15  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
compass  sea  and  land  to  make 
one  proselyte ;  and  when  he 
is  made,  ye  make  him  twofold 
more  the  child  of  hell   than 
yourselves. 

16  Woe  unto  you,  ye  hlind 
guides,  which  say,  Whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it 
is  nothing;  but  whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the  gold  of  the  tem- 
ple, he  is  a  debtor ! 

17  Ye  fools  and  blind:    for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gold, 
or  the  temple  that  sanctifieth 
the  gold  ? 

18  And,    Whosoever    shall 
swear  by  the  altar,  it  is  no- 
thing; but  whosoever  swear- 
eth  by  the  gift  that  is  upon  it, 
he  is  guilty. 

19  Ye  fools  and  blind:   for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or 
the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the 

girt? 

20  Whoso    therefore    shall 
swear  by  the  altar,  sweareth 
by  it,  and  by  all  things  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by 
the  temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  him  that  dwelleth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear 
by  heaven,  sweareth  by  the 
throne  of  God,  and  by  him  that 
sitteth  thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!    for  ye 
pay  tithe  of  mint  and  anise 
and  cummin,  and  have  omit- 
ted the  weightier  matters  of 
the  law,  judgment,  mercy,  and 

46 


faith  :  these  ought  ye  to  have 
done,  and  not  to  leave  the 
other  undone. 

24  Ye  blind   guides,    which 
strain  at  a  gnat,  and  swallow 
a  camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
make  clean  the  outside  of  the 
cup  and  of  the   platter,    but 
within  they  are  full  of  extor- 
tion and  excess. 

26  Thou      blind     Pharisee, 
cleanse    first    that    which    is 
within  the  cup   and   platter, 
that  the  outside  of  them  may 
be  clean  also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !    for  ye 
are  like  unto  whited  sepulchres, 
which  indeed  appear  beautiful 
outward,  but  are  within  full  of 
dead  men's  bones,  and  of  all 
uncleanness. 

28  Even  so  ye  also  outward- 
ly appear  righteous  unto  men, 
but  within  ye  are  full  of  hypo- 
crisy and  iniquity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  because 
ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  pro- 
phets, and  garnish  the  sepul- 
chres of  the  righteous, 

30  And  say,  If  we  had  been 
in  the  days  of  our  fathers,  we 
would  not  have  been  partakers 
with  them  in  the  blood  of  the 
prophets. 

31  Wherefore  ye  be  witnesses 
unto  yourselves,  that  ye  are  the 
children  of  them  which  killed 
the  prophets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  mea- 
sure of  your  fathers. 


TJie  guilt  of  Jerusalem.    CHAPTER    XXIV.     Its  destruction  foretold. 


33  Ye  serpents,  ye  generation 
of  vipers,  how  can  ye  escape 
the  damnation  of  hell? 

34  IT  Wherefore,  behold,  I  send 
unto  you  prophets,  and  wise 
men,  and  scribes :  and  some  of 
them  ye  shall  kill  and  cruci- 
fy ;  and  some  of  them  shall  ye 
scourge  inyour  synagogues,  and 
persecute  them  from  city  to  city : 

35  That  upon  you  may  come 
all  the  righteous  blood  shed  up- 
on the  earth,  from  the  blood  of 
righteous  Abel  unto  the  blood 
of  Zacharias  son  of  Barachias, 
whom  ye  slew  between  the 
temple  and  the  altar. 

36  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All 
these  things  shall  come  upon 
this  generation. 

37  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
thou  that  killest  the  prophets, 
and  stonest  them  which  are 
sent  unto  thee,  how  often  would 
I  have  gathered  thy  children 
together,  even  as  a  hen  gather- 
eth  her   chickens    under   her 
wings,  and  ye  would  not ! 

38  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate. 

39  For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye 
shall  not  see  me  henceforth, 
till  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

I  Christ  forctelleth  the  destruction  of  the  tem- 
ple ;  3  what  and  how  great  calamities  shall 
be  before  it ;  29  and  the  signs  of  his  coming 
to  judgment.  86  And  because  that  day  and 
hour  is  unknown,  42  we  ought  to  watch  like 
good  servants,  expecting  every  moment  our 
master's  coming. 

A  ND  Jesus  went  out,  and 
L  JL.  departed  from  the  temple : 
and  his  disciples  came  to  him 


for  to  shew  him  the  buildings 
of  the  temple. 

2  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
See  ye  not  all  these  things  ? 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  There 
shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone 
upon  another,  that  shall  not  be 
thrown  down. 

3  If  And  as  he  sat  upon  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  disciples 
came  unto  him  privately,  say- 
ing, Tell  us,  when  shall  these 
things  be?  and  what  shall  be 
the  sign  of  thy  coming,  and  of 
the  end  of  the  world  ? 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Take  heed  that 
no  man  deceive  you. 

5  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars 
and  rumours  of  wars :  see  that 
ye  be  not  troubled :  for  all  these 
things  must  come  to  pass,  but 
the  end  is  not  yet. 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom :  and  there  shall  be 
famines,  and  pestilences,  and 
earthquakes,  in  divers  places. 

8  All  these  are  the  beginning 
of  sorrows. 

9  Then  shall  they  deliver  you 
up  to  be  afflicted,  and  shall  ki}l 
you :  and  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  nations  for  my  name's  sake. 

10  And  then  shall  many  be 
offended,  and  shall  betray  one 
another,   and  shall   hate  one 
another. 

11  And  many  false  prophets 
shall  rise,  and  shall  deceive 
many. 

47 


The  tribulation 


ST.  MATTHEW, 


of  those  days. 


12  And  because  iniquity  shall 
abound,  the  love  of  many  shall 
wax  cold 

13  But  he  that  shall  endure 
unto  the  end,  the  same  shall 
be  saved. 

14  And   this   gospel   of  the 
kingdom  shall  be  preached  in 
all  the  world  for  a  witness  un- 
to all  nations ;  and  then  shall 
the  end  come. 

15  When  ye  therefore  shall 
see  the  abomination  of  desola- 
tion, spoken  of  by  Daniel  the 
prophet,    stand    in    the   holy 
place,  (whoso  readeth,  let  him 
understand,) 

16  Then  let  them  which  be 
in  Judea  flee  into  the  mount- 
ains : 

17  Let  him  which  is  on  the 
housetop  not  come   down  to 
take   any   thing    out   of    his 
house : 

18  Neither  let  him  which  is 
in   the   field   return  back   to 
take  his  clothes. 

19  And  woe  unto  them  that 
are  with  child,  and  to  them 
that  give  suck  in  those  days! 

20  But   pray  ye   that   your 
flight  be  not  in  the  winter, 
neither  on  the  sabbath  day : 

21  For  then  shall  be  great 
tribulation,  such  as  was  not 
since   the   beginning    of   the 
world   to   this   time,   no,  nor 
ever  shall  be. 

22  And   except   those    days 
should    be    shortened,    there 
should  no  flesh  be  saved :  but 
for  the  elect's  sake  those  days 
shall  be  shortened. 

23  Then  if  any  man  shall  say 

48 


unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ,  or 
there ;  believe  it  not. 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs,    and    false    prophets, 
and   shall   shew   great    signs 
and  wonders ;  insomuch  that, 
if  it  were  possible,  they  shall 
deceive  the  very  elect. 

25  Behold,  I  have  told  you 
before. 

26  Wherefore  if  they  shall 
say  unto  you,  Behold,  lie  is  in 
the  desert;   go  not  forth:  be- 
hold, he  is  in  the  secret  cham- 
bers ;  believe  it  not. 

2  7  For  as  the  lightning  cometh 
out  of  the  east,  and  shineth  even 
unto  the  west ;  so  shall  also  the 
coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

28  For  wheresoever  the  car- 
cass is,  there  will  the  eagles  be 
gathered  together. 

29  If  Immediately  after  the 
tribulation  of  those  days  shall 
the  sun  be  darkened,  and  the 
moon  shall  not  give  her  light, 
and  the  stars  shall  fall  from 
heaven,  and  the  powers  of  the 
heavens  shall  be  shaken : 

30  And   then    shall   appear 
the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in 
heaven:    and   then   shall   all 
the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn, 
and  they  shall  see  the  Son  of 
man  coming  in  the  clouds  of 
heaven  with  power  and  great 
glory. 

31  And   he   shall   send   his 
angels  with  a  great  sound  of 
a    trumpet,    and    they    shall 
gather  together  his  elect  from 
the  four  winds,  from  one  end 
of  heaven  to  the  other. 

32  Now  learn  a  parable  of 


Watchfulness  urged.          CHAPTER    XXV.        Parable  of  the  virgins. 


the  fig  tree  ;  When  his  branch 
is  yet  tender,  and  putteth  forth 
leaves,  ye  know  that  summer 
is  nigh : 

3 3  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
shall  see  all  these  things,  know 
that  it  is  near,  even  at  the  doors. 

34  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This 
generation  shall  not  pass,  till 
all  these  things  be  fulfilled. 

35  Heaven  and  earth  shall 
pass  away,  but  my  words  shall 
not  pass  away. 

36  IT  But  of  that  day  and 
hour  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not 
the  angels  of  heaven,  but  my 
Father  only. 

37  But  as  the  days  of  Noah 
were,  so  shall  also  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

38  For  as  in  the  days  that  were 
before  the  flood  they  were  eat- 
ing   and   drinking,   marrying 
and  giving  in  marriage,  until 
the  day  that  Noah  entered  into 
the  ark, 

39  And  knew  not  until  the 
flood  came,  and  took  them  all 
away ;  so  shall  also  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

40  Then  shall  two  be  in  the 
field ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

41  Two  women  shall  be  grind- 
ing at  the  mill ;  the  one  shall 
be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 

42  IF  Watch   therefore;    for 
ye  know  not  what  hour  your 
Lord  doth  come. 

43  But  know  this,  that  if  the 
goodman   of    the    house   had 
known    in   what   watch    the 
thief  would  come,  he  would 
have  watched,  and  would  not 


have  suffered  his  house  to  be 
broken  up. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready: 
for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think 
not  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and 
wise  servant,  whom  his  lord 
hath  made  ruler  over  his  house- 
hold, to  give  them  meat  in  due 
season  ? 

46  Blessed   is  that   servant, 
whom  his  lord  when  he  com- 
eth shall  find  so  doing. 

47  Verily  I  say   unto   you, 
That  he  shall  make  him  ruler 
over  all  his  goods. 

48  But  and  if  that  evil  ser- 
vant shall  say  in  his   heart, 
My  lord  delayeth  his  coming ; 

49  And  shall  begin  to  smite 
his  fellow  servants,  and  to  eat 
and  drink  with  the  drunken ; 

50  The  lord  of  that  servant 
shall  come  in  a  day  when  he 
looketh  not  for  him,  and  in  an 
hour  that  he  is  not  aware  of, 

51  And  shall  cut  him  asun- 
der, and  appoint  him  his  por- 
tion with  the  hypocrites :  there 
shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing 
of  teeth. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  The  parable  of  the  ten  virgins,  14  and  of  the 
talents.     31  Also  the  description  of  the  last 

f1  jment. 
HEN  shall  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  be  likened  unto 
ten  virgins,  which  took  their 
lamps,  and  went  forth  to  meet 
the  bridegroom. 

2  And   five   of   them   were 
wise,  and  five  were  foolish. 

3  They  that  were  foolish  took 
their  lamps,  and  took  no  oil 
with  them : 

49 


The  parable 


ST.  MATTHEW, 


of  the  talents. 


4  But   the    wise   took    oil 
in   their    vessels    with    their 
lamps. 

5  While  the  bridegroom  tar- 
ried, they  all  slumbered  and 
slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  there  was 
a  cry  made,  Behold,  the  bride- 
groom cometh;   go  ye  out  to 
meet  him. 

7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose, 
and  trimmed  their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  unto 
the  wise,  Give  us  of  your  oil; 
for  our  lamps  are  gone  out. 

9  But   the   wise   answered, 
saying,  Not  so ;  lest  there  be 
not  enough  for  us  and  you :  but 
go  ye  rather  to  them  that  sell, 
and  buy  for  yourselves. 

10  And  while  they  went  to 
buy,   the    bridegroom    came ; 
and  they  that  were  ready  went 
in  with  him  to  the  marriage : 
and  the  door  was  shut. 

11  Afterward  came  also  the 
other    virgins,    saying,    Lord, 
Lord,  open  to  us. 

12  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not. 

13  Watch  therefore;   for  ye 
know  neither  the  day  nor  the 
hour  wherein  the  Son  of  man 
cometh. 

14  ^  For  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven is  as  a  man  travelling  into 
a  far  country,  who  called  his 
own   servants,   and  delivered 
unto  them  his  goods. 

15  And  unto   one   he   gave 
five  talents,  to  another  two, 
and  to  another  one  ;  to  every 
man  according  to  his  several 

50 


ability  ;  and  straightway  took 
his  journey. 

16  Then  he  that  had  receiv- 
ed the  five  talents  went  a/id 
traded    with   the   same,    and 
made  them  other  five  talents. 

17  And  likewise  he  that  had 
received  two,  he  also  gained 
other  two. 

18  But  he  that  had  received 
one  went  and  digged  in  the 
earth,  and  hid  his  lord's  money. 

19  After  a  long  time  the  lord 
of  those  servants  cometh,  and 
reckoneth  with  them. 

20  And  so  he  that  had  re- 
ceived five  talents  came  and 
brought  other  five  talents,  say- 
ing, Lord,  thou  deliveredst  un- 
to me  five  talents:  behold,  I 
have  gained  beside  them  five 
talents  more. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him, 
Well  done,  thou  good  and  faith 
ful   servant:  thou   hast  been 
faithful  over  a  few  things,  I 
will    make    thee    ruler    over 
many  things  :  enter  thou  into 
the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

22  He  also  that  had  received 
two  talents  came  and  said,  Lord, 
thou  deliveredst  unto  me  two 
talents :  behold,  I  have  gained 
two  other  talents  beside  them. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him, 
Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
servant ;  thou  hast  been  faith- 
ful over  a  few  things,  I  will 
make  thee  ruler   over   many 
things :    enter   thou   into  the 
joy  of  thy  lord. 

24  Then  he  which  had  re- 
ceived the  one  talent  came  and 
said,  Lord,  I  knew  thee  that 


The  last  judgment 


CHAPTER  XXV. 


described. 


thou  art  a  hard  man,  reaping 
where  thou  hast  not  sown,  and 
gathering  where  thou  hast  not 
strewed : 

25  And   I   was   afraid,    and 
went  and  hid  thy  talent  in  the 
earth :  lo,  there  thou  hast  that 
is  thine. 

26  His  lord  answered  and  said 
unto  him,   Thou  wicked  and 
slothful  servant,  thou  knew- 
est  that  I  reap  where  I  sowed 
not,  and  gather  where  I  have 
not  strewed : 

27  Thou  oughtest  therefore 
to  have  put  my  money  to  the 
exchangers,  and  then  at  my 
coming  I  should  have  received 
mine  own  with  usury. 

28  Take  therefore  the  talent 
from   him,  and  give   it  unto 
him  which  hath  ten  talents. 

29  For  unto  every  one  that 
hath  shall  be  given,  and  he 
shall   have   abundance  :    but 
from  him  that  hath  not  shall 
betaken  away  even  that  which 
he  hath. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofit- 
able servant  into  outer  dark- 
ness: there  shall  be  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  IT  When  the  Son  of  man 
shall  come  in  his  glory,  and 
all  the  holy  angels  with  him, 
then   shall   he   sit   upon   the 
throne  of  his  glory  : 

32  And  before  him  shall  be 
gathered  all  nations  :  and  he 
shall  separate  them  one  from 
another,    as    a   shepherd    di- 
videth    his    sheep    from    the 
goats : 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep 


on   his   right   hand,  but  the 
goats  on  the  left. 

34  Then  shall  the  King  say 
unto  them  on  his  right  hand, 
Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Fa- 
ther, inherit  the  kingdom  pre- 
pared for  you  from  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world : 

35  For    I    was    ahungered, 
and  ye  gave  me  meat :  I  was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink : 
I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took 
me  in  : 

36  Naked,    and   ye   clothed 
me :  I  was  sick,  and  ye  visit- 
ed me :   I  was  in  prison,  and 
ye  came  unto  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous 
answer    him,    saying,    Lord, 
when  saw  we  thee  ahunger- 
ed, and  fed  thee?  or  thirsty, 
and  gave  thee  drink  ? 

38  When   saw   we   thee    a 
stranger,  and  took  thee  in?  or 
naked,  and  clothed  thee  ? 

39  Or  when  saw  we  thee 
sick,  or  in  prison,  and  came 
unto  thee  ? 

40  And  the  King  shall  an- 
swer and  say  unto  them,  Ve- 
rily I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch 
as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one 
of  the  least  of  these  my  bre- 
thren, ye  have  done  it  unto 
me. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  also 
unto  them  on  the  left  hand, 
Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  in- 
to  everlasting    fire,   prepared 
for  the  devil  and  his  angels  : 

42  For    I    was    ahungered, 
and  ye  gave  me  no  meat :  I 
was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me 
no  drink : 

51 


The  rulers'  conspiracy.      ST.  MATTHEW,     Christ's  head  anointed 


43  1  was  a  stranger,  and  ye 
took  me  not  in:    naked,  and 
ye  clothed  me  not :  sick,  and 
in  prison,  and  ye  visited  me 
not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  an- 
swer him,  saying,  Lord,  when 
saw    we    thee    ahungered,  or 
athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked, 
or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did 
not  minister  unto  thee  ? 

45  Then   shall    he   answer 
them,  saying,  Verily  I  say  un- 
to you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it 
not  to  one  of  the  least  of  these, 
ye  did  it  not  to  me. 

46  And  these  shall  go  away 
into  everlasting  punishment  : 
but  the  righteous  into  life  eter- 
nal. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

1  The  rulers  conspire  against  Christ.  6  The 
woman  anointeth  his  head.  14  Judas  sclleth 
him.  17  Christ  eateth  the  passover  ;  26  in- 
stituteth  the  holy  supper  ;  Sbprayethin  the 
garden  ;  47  and  being  betrayed  with  a  kiss, 
57  is  carried  to  Caiaphas,  69  and  denied  by 
Peter. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus    had    finished    all 
these  sayings,  he  said  unto  his 
disciples, 

2  Ye   know  that   after  two 
days  is  the  feast  of  the  pass- 
over,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
trayed to  be  crucified. 

3  Then     asembled    togeth- 
er the  chief  priests,  and  the 
scribes,  and  the  elders  of  the 
people,  unto  the  palace  of  the 
high  priest,   who  was  called 
Caiaphas, 

4  And  consulted  that   they 
might  take  Jesus  by  subtilty, 
and  kill  him. 

5  But  they  said,  Not  on  the 


feast  day,  lest  there  be  an  up- 
roar among  the  people. 

6  IT  Now  when  Jesus  was  in 
Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Si- 
mon the  leper, 

7  There   came  unto   him  a 
woman  having   an   alabaster 
box  of  very  precious  ointnient, 
and  poured  it  on  his  head,  as 
he  sat  at  meat. 

8  But  when  his  disciples  saw 
it,  they  had  indignation,  say- 
ing, To  what  purpose  is  this 
waste  ? 

9  For  this  ointment   might 
have  been  sold  for  much,  and 
given  to  the  poor. 

10  When  Jesus  understood 
it,  he  said  unto  them,  Why  trou- 
ble ye  the  woman  ?  for  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  upon  me. 

11  For  ye  have  the  poor  al- 
ways with   you ;  but  me  ye 
have  not  always. 

32  For  in  that  she  hath  pour- 
ed this  ointment  on  my  body, 
she  did  it  for  my  burial. 

13  Verily   I  say   unto   you, 
Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall 
be  preached  in  the  whole  world, 
there  shall  also  this,  that  this 
woman  hath  done,  be  told  for 
a  memorial  of  her. 

14  If  Then  one  of  the  twelve, 
called    Judas    Iscariot,    went 
unto  the  chief  priests, 

15  And  ssiidunto  them,Wba,t 
will  ye  give  me,  and  I  will  de- 
liver  him   unto    you  ?     And 
they  covenanted  with  him  for 
thirty  pieces  of  silver. 

16  And  from  that  time  he 
sought  opportunity  to  betray 
him. 


He  eateth  the  passover.      CHAPTER  XXVI.          The  Lord's  supper. 


17  IT  Now  the  first  day  of 
the  feast  of  unleavened  bread 
the  disciples  came  to  Jesus, 
saying  unto  him,  Where  wilt 
thou  that  we  prepare  for  thee 
to  eat  the  passover  ? 

18  And  he  said,  Go  into  the 
city  to  such  a  man,  and  say 
unto  him,  The  Master  saith, 
My  time  is  at  hand ;    I  will 
keep  the  passover  at  thy  house 
with  my  disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as 
Jesus    had    appointed   them ; 
and  they  made  ready  the  pass- 
over. 

20  Now  when  the  even  was 
come,  he  sat  down  with  the 
twelve. 

21  And  as  they  did  eat,  he 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
that  one  of  you  shall  betray 
me. 

22  And  they  were  exceeding 
sorrowful,  and  began  every  one 
of  them  to  say  unto  him,  Lord, 
is  it  I  ? 

23  And  he  answered  and  said, 
He  that  dippeth  his  hand  with 
me  in  the  dish,  the  same  shall 
betray  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  goeth  as 
it  is  written  of  him :  but  woe 
unto  that  man  by  whom  the 
Son  of  man  is  betrayed !    it 
had  been  good  for  that  man 
if  he  had  not  been  born. 

25  Then    Judas,  which  be- 
trayed him,  answered  and  said, 
Master,  is  it  I  ?  He  said  unto 
him,  Thou  hast  said. 

26  IT  And  as  they  were  eat- 
ing,   Jesus   took    bread,    and 
blessed  it,  and  brake  it,  and 


gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and 
said,Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body. 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to 
them,  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of 
it; 

28  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the 
new  testament,  which  is  shed 
for  many  for  the  remission  of 
sins. 

29  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  drink  henceforth  of  this 
fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day 
when  I  drink  it  new  with  you 
in  my  Father's  kingdom. 

30  And  when  they  had  sung 
a  hymn,  they  went  out  into 
the  mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then   saith   Jesus   unto 
them,  All  ye  shall  be  offended 
because  of  me  this  night :  for 
it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the 
Shepherd,  and  the  sheep  of  the 
flock  shall  be  scattered  abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am  risen  again, 
I  will  go  before  you  into  Ga- 
lilee. 

33  Peter  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Though  all  men  shall 
be  offended  because  of  thee, 
yet  will  I  never  be  offended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Veri- 
ly I  say  unto  thee,    That  this 
night,  before  the  cock  crow, 
thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

35  Peter    said     unto     him, 
Though  I  should  die  with  thee, 
yet  will  I  not  deny  thee.  Like- 
wise also  said  all  the  disciples. 

36  IT  Then  cometh  Jesus  with 
them  unto  a  place  called  Geth- 
semane,  and  saith  unto  the  dis- 
ciples, Sit  ye  here,  while  I  go 
and  pray  yonder. 

53 


Christ's  agony. 


ST.  MATTHEW, 


Judas  betrayeth  him. 


37  And  he  took  with   him 
Peter  and  the  two  sons  of  Ze- 
bedee,  and  began  to  be  sorrow- 
ful and  very  heavy. 

38  Then  saith  he  unto  them, 
My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful, 
even  unto  death :  tarry  ye  here, 
and  watch  with  me. 

39  And  he  went  a  little  fur- 
ther, and  fell  on  his  face,  and 
prayed,  saying,  O  my  Father, 
if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup 
pass  from  me :    nevertheless, 
not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the 
disciples,    and    findeth    them 
asleep,  and  saith  unto  Peter, 
What,  could  ye  not  watch  with 
me  one  hour  ? 

41  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye 
enter  not  into  temptation :  the 
spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the 
flesh  is  weak. 

42  He  went  away  again  the 
second  time,  and  prayed,  say- 
ing, O  my  Father,  if  this  cup 
may  not  pass  away  from  me, 
except  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be 
done. 

43  And  he  came  and  found 
them  asleep  again:  for  their 
eyes  were  heavy. 

44  And   he   left  them,  and 
went  away  again,  and  prayed 
the  third  time,  saying  the  same 
words. 

45  Then  cometh  he  to  his 
disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your 
rest:   behold,  the   hour  is  at 
hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sin- 
ners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  be  going :  be- 

54 


hold,  he  is  at  hand  that  doth 
betray  me. 

47  IT  And  while  he  yet  spake, 
lo,  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
came,  and  with  him  a  great 
multitude   with    swords    and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him 
gave    them    a    sign,    saying, 
Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that 
same  is  he  ;  hold  him  fast. 

49  And  forthwith  he  came  to 
Jesus,  and  said,  Hail,  Master ; 
and  kissed  him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Friend,   wherefore    art    thou 
come?  Then  came  they,  and 
laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and  took 
him. 

51  And,  behold,  one  of  them 
which  were  with  Jesus  stretch- 
ed out  his  hand,  and  drew  his 
sword,  and  struck  a  servant  of 
the  high  priest,  and  smote  off 
his  ear. 

52  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
Put  up  again  thy  sword  into 
his   place:  for  all  they  that 
take   the  sword  shall   perish 
with  the  sword. 

53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  can- 
not now  pray  to  my  Father, 
and  he  shall  presently  give  me 
more  than  twelve  legions  of 
angels  ? 

54  But  how 'then  shall  the 
Scriptures    be    fulfilled,    that 
thus  it  must  be  ? 

55  In  that  same  hour  said 
Jesus  to  the  multitudes,  Are 
ye  come  out  as  against  a  thiel 
with  swords  and  staves  for  to 
take  me  ?  I  sat  daily  with  you 


He  is  led  to  Caiaphas.     CHAPTER  XX VI. 


Peter  demeth  him. 


teaching  in  the  temple,  and  ye 
laid  no  hold  on  me. 

56  But  all  this  was  done,  that 
the  scriptures  of  the  prophets 
might  be  fulfilled.     Then  all 
the  disciples  forsook  him,  and 
fled. 

57  IT  And  they  that  had  laid 
hold  on  Jesus  led  him  away 
to   Caiaphas  the  high  priest, 
where  the  scribes  and  the  eld- 
ers were  assembled. 

58  But  Peter  followed  him 
afar  off  unto  the  high  priest's 
palace,  and  went  in,  and  sat 
with  the  servants,  to  see  the 
end. 

59  Now  the  chief  priests,  and 
elders,   and   all    the   council, 
sought  false  witness  against 
Jesus,  to  put  him  to  death ; 

60  But   found    none :    yea, 
though  many  false  witnesses 
came,   yet   found  they   none. 
At  the   last   came  two   false 
witnesses, 

61  And  said,  This  fellow  said, 
I  am  able  to  destroy  the  tem- 
ple of  God,  and  to  build  it  in 
three  days. 

62  And  the  high  priest  arose, 
and  said  unto  him,  Answerest 
thou  nothing  ?  what  is  it  which 
these  witness  against  thee  ? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace. 
And  the  high  priest  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  I  adjure 
thee  by  the  living  God,  that 
thou  tell  us  whether  thou  be 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 

64  Jesus    saith    unto   him, 
Thou  hast  said :   nevertheless 
I  say  unto  you,  Hereafter  shall 
ye  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting 


on  the  right  hand  of  power, 
and  coming  in  the  clouds  of 
heaven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  rent 
his  clothes,  saying,  He  hath 
spoken  blasphemy ;  what  fur- 
ther need  have  we  of  witnesses  ? 
behold,  now  ye  have  heard  his 
blasphemy. 

66  What  think  ye?  They  an- 
swered and  said,  He  is  guilty 
of  death. 

67  Then  did  they  spit  in  his 
face,  and  buffeted  him;  and 
others   smote   him   with    the 
palms  of  their  hands, 

68  Saying,  Prophesy  unto  us, 
thou  Christ,  Who  is  he  that 
smote  thee  ? 

69  If  Now  Peter  sat  without 
in  the  palace:   and  a  damsel 
came  unto  him.  saying,  Thou 
also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Galilee. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them 
all,  saying,  I  know  not  what 
thou  sayest. 

71  And  when  he  was  gone 
out  into   the   porch,    another 
maid  saw  him,  and  said  unto 
them   that   were  there,   This 
fellow  was  also  with  Jesus  of 
Nazareth. 

72  And  again  he  denied  with 
an  oath,  I  do  not  know  the  man. 

73  And  after  a  while  came 
unto  him  they  that  stood  by, 
and  said  to  Peter,  Surely  thou 
also  art  one  of  them ;  for  thy 
speech  bewrayeth  thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse 
and  to  swear,  saying,  I  know 
not  the  man.  And  immediate- 
ly the  cock  crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the 

55 


Judas  hangeth  himself .      ST.  MATTHEW,          Christ  before  Pilate. 


word  of  Jesus,  which  said  un- 
to him,  Before  the  cock  crow, 
thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And 
he  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

1  Christ  is  delivered  bound  to  Pilate.  3  Judas 
hangeth  himself.  19  Pilate  is  admonished 
by  his  wife ;  24  he  washeth  his  hands  ;  26 
and  looseth  Barabbas.  29  Christ  is  crowned 
with  thorns,  34  crucified,  40  reviled,  50  dieth, 
and  is  buried.  66  Mis  sepulchre  is  sealed, 
and  watched. 

WHEN  the  morning  was 
come,  all  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  of  the  people  took 
counsel  against  Jesus  to  put 
him  to  death : 

2  And  when  they  had  hound 
him,  they  led  him  away,  and 
delivered  him  to  Pontius  Pilate 
the  governor. 

3  If  Then  Judas,  which  had 
betrayed   him,  when  he  saw 
that   he  was  condemned,   re- 
pented  himself,  and   brought 
again  the  thirty  pieces  of  sil- 
ver to  the   chief  priests   and 
elders, 

4  Saying,  I  have  sinned  in 
that  I  have  betrayed  the  in- 
nocent blood.    And  they  said, 
What  is  that  to  us  ?   see  thou 
to  that. 

5  And    he   cast   down    the 
pieces  of  silver  in  the  temple, 
and  departed,  and  went  and 
hanged  himself. 

6  And  the  chief  priests  took 
the  silver  pieces,  and  said,  It 
is  not  lawful  for  to  put  them 
into  the  treasury,  because  it 
is  the  price  of  blood. 

7  And  they  took  counsel,  and 
bought  with  them  the  potter's 
field,  to  bury  strangers  in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was 

56 


called,  The  field  of  blood,  unto 
this  day. 

9  Then   was   fulfilled   that 
which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy 
the  prophet,  saying,  And  they 
took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver, 
the  price  of  him  that  was  va- 
lued, whom  they  of  the  child- 
ren of  Israel  did  value ; 

10  And  gave  them  for  the 
potter's  field,  as  the  Lord  ap- 
pointed me. 

11  And  Jesus  stood  before  the 
governor  :    and   the  governor 
asked  him,  saying,  Art  thou  the 
King  of  the  Jews  ?  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Thou  sayest. 

12  And  when  he  was  accused 
of  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 
he  answered  nothing. 

13  Then   said   Pilate   unto 
him,  Hearest  thou   not   how 
many    things     they    witness 
against  thee  ? 

14  And  he  answered  him  to 
never  a  word  ;  insomuch  that 
the  governor  marvelled  greatly. 

15  Now  at  that  feast  the  go- 
vernor  was  wont   to   release 
unto   the   people   a    prisoner, 
whom  they  would. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  no- 
table prisoner,  called   Barab- 
bas. 

17  Therefore  when  they  were 
gathered  together,  Pilate  said 
unto  them,  Whom  will  ye  that 
I  release  unto  you  ?  Barabbas, 
or  Jesus  which  is  called  Christ  ? 

18  For  he  knew  that  for  envy 
they  had  delivered  him. 

19  If  When  he  was  set  down 
on  the  judgment  seat,  his  wife 
sent  unto  him,  saying,  Have 


He  is  condemned, 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 


and  crucified. 


thou  nothing  to  do  with  that 
just  man  :  for  I  have  suffered 
many  things  this  day  in  a 
dream  hecause  of  him. 

20  But  the  chief  priests  and 
elders  persuaded  the  multitude 
that  they  should  ask  Barabbas, 
and  destroy  Jesus. 

21  The   governor   answered 
and  said  unto  them,  Whether 
of  the  twain  will  ye  that  I  re- 
lease unto  you?    They  said, 
Barahhas. 

22  Pilate  saith  unto  them, 
What  shall   I  do  then  with 
Jesus  which  is  called  Christ  ? 
They  all  say  unto  him,  Let 
him  be  crucified. 

23  And   the   governor   said, 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ? 
But  they  cried  out  the  more, 
saying,  Let  him  he  crucified. 

24  U  When  Pilate  saw  that 
he  could  prevail  nothing,  hut 
that  rather  a  tumult  was  made, 
he  took  water,  and  washed  his 
hands  before  the   multitude, 
saying,  I  am  innocent  of  the 
blood  of  this  just  person  :  see 
ye  to  it. 

25  Then   answered    all   the 
people,  and  said,  His  blood  be 
on  us,  and  on  our  children. 

26  Tf  Then  released  he  Ba- 
rabbas  unto  them :  and  when 
he  had  scourged  Jesus,  he  de- 
livered him  to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the 
governor  took  Jesus  into  the 
common    hall,    and   gathered 
unto  him  the  whole  band  of 
soldiers. 

28  And   they  stripped   him, 
and  put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 


29  1f  And  when  they  had 
platted    a    crown   of   thorns, 
they  put  it  upon  his   head, 
and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand : 
and  they  bowed  the  knee  be- 
fore  him,  and   mocked   him, 
saying,    Hail,    King    of    the 
Jews  ! 

30  And  they  spit  upon  him, 
and  took  the  reed,  and  smote 
him  on  the  head. 

31  And  after  that  they  had 
mocked   him,  they   took   the 
robe  off  from  him,  and  put  his 
own  raiment  on  him,  and  led 
him  away  to  crucify  him. 

32  And   as   they  came  out, 
they  found  a  man  of  Gyrene, 
Simon   by   name:   him  they 
compelled  to  bear  his  cross. 

33  If  And  when  they  were 
come  unto  a  place  called  Gol- 
gotha, that  is  to  say,  a  place 
of  a  skull, 

34  They  gave  him  vinegar 
to  drink  mingled  with  gall : 
and  when  he  had  tasted  there- 
of, he  would  not  drink. 

35  And  they  crucified  him, 
and  parted  his  garments,  cast- 
ing lots  :  that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken   by 
the  prophet,  They  parted  my 
garments    among    them,    and 
upon  my  vesture  did  they  cast 
lots. 

36  And   sitting   down   they 
watched  him  there ; 

37  And  set  up  over  his  head 
his  accusation  written,  THIS 
IS  JESUS  THE  KING  OF 
THE  JEWS. 

38  Then   were    there    two 
thieves   crucified   with   him; 

57 


Christ's  death 


ST.  MATTHEW, 


and  burial. 


one  on  the  right  hand,  and  ano- 
ther on  the  left. 

39  1[  And  they  that  passed 
by  reviled  him,  wagging  their 
heads, 

40  And   saying,   Thou   that 
destroyest    the    temple,    and 
buildest  it  in  three  days,  save 
thyself.     If  thou  be  the  Son  of 
God,  come  down  from  the  cross. 

41  Likewise  also  the  chief 
priests  mocking  him,  with  the 
scribes  and  elders,  said, 

42  He  saved  others ;  himself 
he  cannot  save.     If  he  be  the 
King  of  Israel,  let  him   now 
come   down   from    the   cross, 
and  we  will  believe  him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God ;  let 
him  deliver  him  now,  if  he 
will  have  him:  for  he  said,  I 
am  the  Son  of  God. 

44  The  thieves  also,  which 
were  crucified  with  him,  cast 
the  same  in  his  teeth. 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour 
there  was  darkness  over  all  the 
land  unto  the  ninth  hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour 
Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabach- 
thani?  that  is  to  say,  My  God, 
my  God,  why  hast  thou  for- 
saken me  ? 

47  Some  of  them  that  stood 
there,  when  they  heard  that, 
said,    This   man    calleth    for 
Elias. 

48  And  straightway  one  of 
them  ran,  and  took  a  sponge, 
and  filled  it  with  vinegar,  and 
put  it  on   a   reed,  and   gave 
him  to  drink. 

49  The  rest  said,  Let  be,  let 

58 


us  see  whether  Elias  will  come 
to  save  him. 

50  IT   Jesus,  when   he   had 
cried  again  with  a  loud  voice, 
yielded  up  the  ghost. 

51  And,  behold,  the  vail  of 
the  temple  was  rent  in  twain 
from  the  top  to  the  'bottom; 
and  the  earth  did  quake,  and 
the  rocks  rent ; 

52  And    the    graves    were 
opened;  and  many  bodies  of 
the  saints  which  slept  arose, 

53  And   came   out    of   the 
graves  after   his  resurrection, 
and  went  into  the  holy  city, 
and  appeared  unto  many. 

54  Now  when  the  centurion, 
and  they  that  were  with  him, 
watching  Jesus,  saw  the  earth- 
quake, and  those  things  that 
were  done,  they  feared  greatly, 
saying,  Truly  this  was  the  Son 
of  God. 

55  And  many  women  were 
there  beholding  afar  off,  which 
followed  Jesus  from  Galilee, 
ministering  unto  him : 

56  Among  which  was  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mo- 
ther of  James  and  Joses,  and  the 
mother  of  Zebedee's  children. 

57  When  the  even  was  come, 
there  came  a  rich  man  of  Ari- 
mathea,  named   Joseph,  who 
also  himself  was   Jesus'   dis- 
ciple ; 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and 
begged    the    body   of    Jesus. 
Then   Pilate  commanded  the 
body  to  be  delivered. 

59  And   when   Joseph   had 
taken  the  body,  he  wrapped  it 
in  a  clean  linen  cloth, 


The  sepulchre  secured.     CHAPTER  XXVIII.      Christ's  resurrection. 


60  And  laid  it  in  his  own 
new    tomb,    which    he    had 
hewn  out  in  the  rock:  and  he 
rolled   a   great   stone   to   the 
door  of  the  sepulchre,  and  de- 
parted. 

61  And    there    was    Mary 
Magdalene,    and     the     other 
Mary,  sitting  over  against  the 
sepulchre. 

62  1T  Now  the  next  day,  that 
followed  the  day  of  the  prepa- 
ration, the  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees  came  together  unto 
Pilate, 

63  Saying,  Sir,  we  remember 
that  that  deceiver  said,  while 
he  was  yet  alive,  After  three 
days  I  will  rise  again. 

64  Command  therefore  that 
the   sepulchre  be  made  sure 
until  the  third  day,  lest  his 
disciples  come  by  night,  and 
steal  him  away,  and  say  unto 
the  people,  He  is  risen  from 
the   dead:   so   the   last   error 
shall  be  worse  than  the  first. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Ye 
have  a  watch :  go  your  way, 
make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can. 

66  So  they  went,  and  made 
the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the 
stone,  and  setting  a  watch. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

1  Christ's  resurrection  is  declared  by  an  angel 
to  the  women.  9  He  himself  appeareth  unto 
them.  11  The  high  priests  give  the  soldiers 
money  to  say  that  he  was  stolen  out  of  the 
sepulchre.  16  Christ  appeareth  to  his  dis- 
ciples, 19  and  sendeth  them  to  baptize  and 
teach  all  nations. 

IN  the  end  of  the  sabbath, 
as  it  began  to  dawn  to- 
ward the  first  day  of  the  week, 
came   Mary   Magdalene   and 


the  other  Mary  to  see  the  se- 
pulchre. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
great  earthquake :  for  the  an- 
gel of  the  Lord  descended  from 
heaven,  and  came  and  rolled 
back  the  stone  from  the  door, 
and  sat  upon  it. 

3  His  countenance  was  like 
lightning,    and    his    raiment 
white  as  snow : 

4  And  for  fear  of  him  the 
keepers    did    shake,    and   be- 
came as  dead  men. 

5  And   the  angel  answered 
and    said    unto    the    women, 
Fear  not  ye :  for  I  know  that 
ye  seek  Jesus,  which  was  cru- 
cified. 

6  He  is  not  here :  for  he  is 
risen,  as  he  said.     Come,  see 
the  place  where  the  Lord  lay. 

7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell 
his  disciples  that  he  is  risen 
from  the  dead ;    and,  behold, 
he  goeth  before  you  into  Ga- 
lilee ;  there  shall  ye  see  him : 
lo,  I  have  told  you. 

8  And  they  departed  quickly 
from  the  sepulchre  with  fear 
and  great  joy ;  and  did  run  to 
bring  his  disciples  word. 

9  if  And  as  they  went  to 
tell  his  disciples,  behold,  Jesus 
met  them,   saying,  All   hail. 
And  they  came  and  held  him 
by  the  feet,  and  worshipped 
him. 

10  Then    said    Jesus    unto 
them,  Be  not  afraid:  go  tell 
my  brethren  that  they  go  into 
Galilee,  and  there  shall  they 
see  me. 

11  IT  Now  when  they  were 

59 


Christ  appeareth 


ST.  MARK, 


to  his  disciples. 


going,  behold,  some  of  the 
watch  came  into  the  city,  and 
shewed  unto  the  chief  priests 
all  the  things  that  were  done. 

12  And  when  they  were  as- 
sembled with  the  elders,  and 
had  taken  counsel,  they  gave 
large  money  unto  the  soldiers, 

13  Saying,  Say  ye,  His  dis- 
ciples came  by  night,  and  stole 
him  away  while  we  slept. 

14  And  if  this  come  to  the 
governor's  ears,  we  will  per- 
suade him,  and  secure  you. 

15  So  they  took  the  money, 
and  did  as  they  were  taught : 
and  this  saying  is  commonly 
reported  among  the  Jews  until 
this  day. 

16  H"  Then  the  eleven  disci- 


ples went  away  into  Galilee, 
into  a  mountain  where  Jesus 
had  appointed  them. 

17  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  worshipped  him :  hut  some 
doubted. 

18  IT  And  Jesus  came  and 
spake  unto  them,  saying,  All 
power  is   given   unto  me   in 
heaven  and  in  earth. 

19  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach 
all  nations,  baptizing  them  in 
the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost: 

20  Teaching  them  to  observe 
all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded  you :  and,  lo,  I  am 
with  you  alway,  even  unto  the 
end  of  the  world.     Amen. 


THE    GOSPEL 


ACCORDING   TO 


ST.    M  A  R  K. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  office  of  John  the  Baptist.  9  Jesus  is 
baptized,  12  and  tempted.  14  He  preach  eth  ; 
16  calleth  Peter,  Andrew,  James  and  John; 
23  healeth  one  that  had  a  devil,  29  Peter's 
mother  in  law,  32  and  also  many  others  sick 
•with  divers  diseases. 


beginning  of  the  gos- 
pel  of  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Son  of  God; 

2  As  it  is  written  in  the  pro- 
phets, Behold,  I  send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  face,  which 
shall  prepare  thy  way  before 
thee. 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in 

60 


the  wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  make  his 
paths  straight. 

4  John  did   baptize  in  the 
wilderness,    and    preach    the 
baptism  of  repentance  for  the 
remission  of  sins. 

5  And  there  went  out  unto 
him  all  the  land  of  Judea,  and 
they  of  Jerusalem,  and  were 
all  baptized  of  him  in  the  river 
of  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

6  And  John  was  clothed  with 
camel's  hair,  and  with  a  girdle 
of  a  skin  about  his  loins ;  and 


Christ  baptized. 


CHAPTER  I. 


Peter  and  others  called. 


he  did  eat  locusts  and  wild 
honey ; 

7  And  preached,  saying,  There 
cometh  one  mightier  than  I 
after  me,  the  latchet  of  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  stoop 
down  and  unloose. 

8  I   indeed   have    baptized 
you  with  water :  hut  he  shall 
baptize    you   with   the  Holy 
Ghost. 

9  And   it   came  to   pass  in 
those  days,  that  Jesus  came 
from  Nazareth  of  Galilee,  and 
was  baptized  of  John  in  Jor- 
dan. 

10  And  straightway  coming 
up  out  of  the  water,  he  saw 
the  heavens  opened,  and  the 
Spirit  like  a  dove  descending 
upon  him : 

11  And  there  came  a  voice 
from    heaven,    saying,    Thou 
art  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom 
I  am  well  pleased. 

12  And  immediately  the  Spi- 
rit driveth  him  into  the  wil- 
derness. 

13  And  he  was  there  in  the 
wilderness  forty  days  tempted 
of  Satan;  and  was  with  the 
wild  beasts ;   and  the  angels 
ministered  unto  him. 

14  Now  after  that  John  was 
put  in  prison,  Jesus  came  into 
Galilee,  preaching  the  gospel 
of  the  kingdom  of  God, 

15  And  saying,  The  time  is 
fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  at  hand :   repent  ye, 
and  believe  the  gospel. 

16  Now  as  he  walked  by  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon 
and  Andrew  his  brother  cast- 


ing a  net  into  the  sea :  for  they 
were  fishers. 

1 7  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will 
make  you  to  become  fishers  of 
men. 

18  And  straightway  they  for- 
sook their  nets,  and  followed 
him. 

19  And  when  he  had  gone  a 
little  further  thence,  he  saw 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  his  brother,  who  also  were 
in  the  ship  mending  their  nets. 

20  And  straightway  he  call- 
ed them:  and  they  left  their 
father    Zebedee   in   the    ship 
with  the  hired  servants,   and 
went  after  him. 

21  And  they  went  into  Ca- 
pernaum ;  and  straightway  on 
the  sabbath  day  he  entered  in- 
to the  synagogue,  and  taught. 

22  And  they  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine :  for  he  taught 
them  as  one  that  had  autho- 
rity, and  not  as  the  scribes. 

23  And  there  was  in  their 
synagogue  a  man  with  an  un- 
clean spirit ;  and  he  cried  out, 

24  Saying,    Let    us   alone ; 
what   have    we    to   do   with 
thee,  thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth  ? 
art  thou  come  to  destroy  us  ? 
I  know  thee  who  thou  art,  the 
Holy  One  of  God. 

25  And  Jesus  rebuked  him, 
saying,  Hold  thy  peace,  and 
come  out  of  him. 

26  And  when   the   unclean 
spirit  had  torn  him,  and  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  he  came 
out  of  him. 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed, 

61 


Christ  healeth  the  sick, 


ST.  MARK, 


and  cleanseth  the  leper. 


insomuch  that  they  question- 
ed among  themselves,  saying, 
What  thing  is  this  ?  what  new 
doctrine  is  this  ?  for  with  au- 
thority commandeth  he  even 
the  unclean  spirits,  and  they 
do  obey  him. 

28  And  immediately  his  fame 
spread  abroad  throughout  all 
the  region  round  about  Gali- 
lee. 

29  And  forthwith,  when  they 
were  come  out  of  the  syna- 
gogue, they  entered  into  the 
house  of  Simon  and  Andrew, 
with  James  and  John. 

30  But  Simon's  wife's  mo- 
ther lay  sick  of  a  fever ;  and 
anon  they  tell  him  of  her. 

31  And  he  came  and  took 
her  by  the  hand,  and  lifted 
her  up ;  and  immediately  the 
fever  left  her,  and  she  minis- 
tered unto  them. 

32  And  at  even,  when  the 
sun  did  set,  they  brought  un- 
to him  all  that  were  diseased, 
and  them  that  were  possessed 
with  devils. 

33  And  all  the  city  was  ga- 
thered together  at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that 
were  sick  of  divers  diseases, 
and  cast  out  many  devils ;  and 
suffered  not  the  devils  to  speak, 
because  they  knew  him. 

35  And  in  the  morning,  ris- 
ing up  a  great  while  before 
day,  he  went  out,  and  depart- 
ed into  a  solitary  place,  and 
there  prayed. 

36  And  Simon  and  they  that 
were  with  him  followed  after 
him. 

62 


37  And  when  they  had  found 
him,  they  said  unto  him,  All 
men  seek  for  thee. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Let  us  go  into  the  next  towns, 
that  I  may  preach  there  also  : 
for  therefore  came  I  forth. 

39  And     he     preached    in 
their   synagogues   throughout 
all  Galilee,  and  cast  out  de- 
vils. 

40  And  there  came  a  leper 
to  him,  beseeching  him,  and 
kneeling   down   to  him,  and 
saying    unto    him,     If   thou 
wilt,    thou    canst    make    me 
clean. 

41  And  Jesus,  moved  with 
compassion,  put  forth  his  hand, 
and  touched  him,   and  saith 
unto   him,   I   will ;    be   thou 
clean. 

42  And  as  soon  as  he  had 
spoken,  immediately  the  lep- 
rosy departed  from  him,  and 
he  was  cleansed. 

43  And  he  straitly  charged 
him,  and  forthwith  sent  him 
away  ; 

44  And  saith  unto  him,  See 
thou  say  nothing  to  any  man  : 
but  go  thy  way,  shew  thyself 
to  the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy 
cleansing  those  things  which 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  be- 
gan to  publish  it  much,  and 
to   blaze  abroad   the   matter, 
insomuch  that  Jesus  could  no 
more   openly   enter    into   the 
city,  but  was  without  in  de- 
sert places:  and  they  came  to 
him  from  every  quarter. 


He  healeth  the  paralytic.      CHAPTER  IT. 


Matthew  called. 


CHAPTER  II. 

1  Christ  healeth  one  side  of  the  palsy;  14  call- 
eth  Matthew  from  the  receipt  of  custom; 
1 5  eateth  with  publicans  and  sinners  ;  18  ex- 
cuseth  his  disciples  for  not  fasting,  23  and 
for  plucking  the  ears  of  corn  on  the  sabbath 
day. 

AND  again  he  entered  into 
J\_  Capernaum  after  some 
days;  and  it  was  noised  that 
he  was  in  the  house. 

2  And  straightway  many  were 
gathered   together,    insomuch 
that  there  was  no  room  to  re- 
ceive them,  no,  not  so  much 
as    ahout  the   door:    and   he 
preached  the  word  unto  them. 

3  And  they  come  unto  him. 
bringing  one  sick  of  the  palsy, 
which  was  home  of  four. 

4  And  when  they  could  not 
come  nigh  unto  him  for  the 
press,  they  uncovered  the  roof 
where  he  was :  and  when  they 
had  broken   it   up,   they   let 
down  the  bed  wherein  the  sick 
of  the  palsy  lay. 

5  When  Jesus  saw  their  faith, 
he  said  unto  the  sick  of  the 
palsy,  Son,  thy  sins  be  forgiv- 
en thee. 

6  But  there  were  certain  of 
the  scribes  sitting  there,  and 
reasoning  in  their  hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  man  thus 
speak  blasphemies  ?  who  can 
forgivo  sins  but  God  only  ? 

8  And    immediately,    when 
Jesus  perceived  in  his  spirit 
that  they  so  reasoned  within 
themselves,  he  said  unto  them, 
Why  reason  ye  these  things 
in  your  hearts  ? 

9  Whether  is  it  easier,  to  say 
to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Thy 
sins  be  forgiven  thee;  or  to 


say,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy 
bed,  and  walk? 

10  But  that  ye  may  know 
that  the  Son   of   man   hath 

5ower  on  earth  to  forgive  sins, 
tie  saith  to  the  sick  of  the 
palsy,) 

11  I   say   unto   thee,  Arise, 
and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go 
thy  way  unto  thine  house. 

12  And  immediately  he  arose, 
took  up  the  bed,  and  went  forth 
before  them  all ;  insomuch  that 
they   were    all    amazed,    and 
glorified  God,  saying,  We  ne- 
ver saw  it  on  this  fashion. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again 
by  the  sea  side ;  and  all  the 
multitude  resorted  unto  him, 
and  he  taught  them. 

14  And  as  he  passed  by,  he 
saw  Levi  the  son  of  Alpheus 
sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom, 
and  said  unto  him,  Follow  me. 
And   he   arose   and   followed 
him. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  his 
house,    many   publicans    and 
sinners  sat  also  together  with 
Jesus   and  his   disciples;   for 
there   were   many,  and   they 
followed  him. 

16  And  when  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  saw  him  eat  with 
publicans    and    sinners,   they 
said  unto  his  disciples,  How 
is  it  that  he  eateth  and  drink- 
eth  with  publicans  and  sinners  ? 

17  When  Jesus  hea-rd  it,  he 
saith  unto  them,   They   that 
are  whole  have  no  need  of  the 
physician,  but  they  that  are 
sick:  I  came  not  to  call  the 

63 


Of  fasting. 


ST.  MARK, 


The  withered  hand. 


righteous,  but  sinners  to  repent- 
ance. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John 
and  of  the  Pharisees  used  to 
fast:  and  they  come  and  say 
unto  him,  Why  do  the  disci- 
ples of  John  and  of  the  Phari- 
sees fast,  hut  thy  disciples  fast 
not? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast,  while  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them  ?  as  long 
as  they  have  the  bridegroom 
with  them,  they  cannot  fast. 

20  But  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  and 
then  shall  they  fast  in  those 
days. 

21  No   man   also   seweth   a 
piece  of  new  cloth  on  an  old 
garment;  else  the  new  piece 
that  filled  it  up  taketh  away 
from  the  old,  and  the  rent  is 
made  worse. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles  ;  else  the 
new  wine  doth  burst  the  bot- 
tles, and  the  wine  is  spilled, 
and  the  bottles  will  be  marred  : 
but  new  wine   must  be  put 
into  new  bottles. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  went  through  the  corn  fields 
on  the  sabbath  day;  and  his 
disciples  began,  as  they  went, 
to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn. 

24  And   the   Pharisees  said 
unto  him,  Behold,  why  do  they 
on  the  sabbath  day  that  which 
is  not  lawful  ? 

25  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Have  ye  never  read  what  Da- 

64 


vid  did,  when  he  had  need, 
and  was  ahungered,  he,  and 
they  that  were  with  him  ? 

26  How   he  went   into  the 
house  of  God  in  the  days  of 
Abiathar  the  high  priest,  and 
did  eat  the  shewbread,  which 
is  not  lawful  to  eat  but  for  the 
priests,  and  gave  also  to  them 
which  were  with  him  ? 

27  And  he  said  unto  them, 
The   sabbath   was    made    for 
man,  and  not  man  for  the  sab- 
bath: 

28  Therefore  the  Son  of  man 

is  Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

• 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Christ  healeth  the  withered  hand,  10  and  many 
other  infirmities;  11  rebuketh  the  unclean 
spirits;  \3chooseth  his  twelve  apostles;  22  ex- 
poseth  the  blasphemy  of  those  who  charge  him 
with  casting  out  devils  by  Beelzebub  ;  3 1  and 
sheweth  who  are  his  brother,  sister,  and  mother. 

\  ND  he  entered  again  into 
J_jL  the  synagogue ;  and  there 
was  a  man  there  which  had  a 
withered  hand. 

2  And   they   watched   him, 
whether  he  would  heal  him 
on  the  sabbath  day ;  that  they 
might  accuse  him. 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man 
which  had  the  withered  hand, 
Stand  forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Is  it  lawful  to  do  good  on  the 
sabbath  days,  or  to   do  evil? 
to  save  life,  or  to  kill?    But 
they  held  their  peace. 

5  And  when  he  had  looked 
round    about   on   them    with 
anger,   being  grieved   for  the 
hardness    of    their  hearts,  he 
saith  unto  the  man,  Stretch 
forth   thine    hand.     And    he 


The  twelve 


CHAPTER  III. 


apostles  chosen. 


stretched  it  out:  and  his  hand 
was  restored  whole  as  the 
other. 

6  And   the   Pharisees   went 
forth,    and    straightway   took 
counsel   with   the   Herodians 
against  him,  how  they  might 
destroy  him. 

7  But  Jesus  withdrew  him- 
self with  his  disciples  to  the 
sea:    and   a   great  multitude 
from  Galilee  followed  him,  and 
from  Judea, 

8  And  from  Jerusalem,  and 
from  Idumea,  and  from  heyond 
Jordan ;   and  they  ahout  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  a  great  multitude, 
when  they  had  heard  what  great 
things  he  did,  came  unto  him. 

9  And  he  spake  to  his  dis- 
ciples, that  a  small  ship  should 
wait  on   him   hecause  of  trie 
multitude,  lest    they    should 
throng  him. 

10  For  he  had  healed  many; 
insomuch    that   they  pressed 
upon  him  for  to  touch  him,  as 
many  as  had  plagues. 

11  And  unclean  spirits,  when 
they  saw  him,  fell  down  before 
him,  and  cried,  saying,  Thou 
art  the  Son  of  God. 

12  And  he  straitly  charged 
them   that   they   should    not 
make  him  known. 

13  And  he  goeth  up  into  a 
mountain,   and    calleth    unto 
him   whom    he  would :    and 
they  came  unto  him. 

1 4  And  he  ordained  twelve, 
that  they  should  be  with  him, 
and  that  he  might  send  them 
forth  to  preach, 

15  And  to   have   power   to 

5 


heal   sicknesses,  and   to   cast 
out  devils : 

16  And  Simon  he  surnamed 
Peter ; 

17  And  James  the  son  of  Ze- 
bedee,  and  John  the  brother 
of  James ;  and  he  surnamed 
them  Boanerges,  which  is,  The 
sons  of  thunder : 

18  And  Andrew,  and  Philip, 
and  Bartholomew,  and  Mat- 
thew, and  Thomas,  and  James 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Thad- 
deus,  and  Simon  the  Canaan- 
ite, 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  which 
also  betrayed  him:   and  they 
went  into  a  house. 

20  And  the  multitude  cometh 
together  again,  so  that  they 
could  not  so  much  as  eat  bread, 

21  And   when    his   friends 
heard  of  it,  they  went  out  to 
lay  hold  on  him :  for  they  said, 
He  is  beside  himself. 

22  1f  And  the  scribes  which 
came   down   from   Jerusalem 
said,  He  hath  Beelzebub,  and 
by  the   prince   of  the  devils 
caste th  he  out  devils. 

23  And  he  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said  unto  them  in 
parables,  How  can  Satan  cast 
out  Satan  ? 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  di- 
vided against  itself,  that  king- 
dom cannot  stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  house  can- 
not stand. 

26  And  if  Sat  an  rise  up  against 
himself,  and  be  divided,  he  can- 
not stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

27  No  man  can  enter  into  a 

65 


The  parable 


ST.  MARK, 


of  the  sower. 


strong  man's  house,  and  spoil 
his  goods,  except  he  will  first 
bind  the  strong  man ;  and  then 
he  will  spoil  his  house. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All 
sins  shall  he  forgiven  unto  the 
sons  of  men,  and  hlasphemies 
wherewith  soever  they  shall 
blaspheme : 

29  But  he   that  shall  blas- 
pheme against  the  Holy  Ghost 
hath  never  forgiveness,  but  is  in 
danger  of  eternal  damnation : 

30  Because   they   said,  He 
hath  an  unclean  spirit. 

31  TT  There  came  then  his 
brethren  and  his  mother,  and, 
standing   without,  sent  unto 
him,  calling  him. 

32  And   the   multitude   sat 
about  him,  and  they  said  un- 
to him,   Behold,  thy  mother 
and  thy  brethren  without  seek 
for  thee. 

33  And  he  answered  them, 
saying,  Who  is  my  mother,  or 
my  brethren  ? 

34  And  he  looked  round  about 
on  them  which  sat  about  him, 
and  said,  Behold  my  mother 
and  my  brethren ! 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  God,  the  same  is  my 
brother,  and  my  sister,  and  mo- 
ther. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  parable  of  the  sower,  14  and  the  mean- 
ing thereof.  21  We  must  communicate  the 
light  of  our  knowledge  to  others.  26  The 
parable  of  the  seed  growing,  30  and  of  the 
mustard  seed.  35  Christ  stilleth  the  tem- 
pest on  the  sea. 

AND    he    began   again    to 
teach   by  the   sea   side : 
and  there  was  gathered  unto 
him  a  great  multitude,  so  that 
66 


he  entered  into  a  ship,  and  sat 
in  the  sea ;  and  the  whole  mul- 
titude was  by  the  sea  on  the 
land. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many 
things  by  parables,  and  said 
unto  them  in  his  doctrine, 

3  Hearken ;    Behold,   there 
went  out  a  sower  to  sow  : 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way 
side,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air 
came  and  devoured  it  up. 

5  And   some   fell   on   stony 
ground,  where  it  had  not  much 
earth;     and    immediately    it 
sprang  up,  because  it  had  no 
depth  of  earth : 

6  But  when  the  sun  was  up, 
it  was  scorched;  and  because 
it  had  no  root,  it  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns, 
and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and 
choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no 
fruit. 

8  And   other   fell   on   good 
ground,  and  did  yield  fruit  that 
sprang  up  and  increased ;  and 
brought  forth,  some  thirty,  and 
some  sixty,  and  some  a  hun- 
dred. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hea.r,  let  him 
hear. 

10  And  when  he  was  alone, 
they  that  were  about  him  with 
the  twelve  asked  of  him  the 
parable. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know 
the  mystery  of  the  kingdom 
of  God :  but  unto  them  that 
are  without,  all  these  things 
are  done  in  parables : 


Its  exposition. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Other  parables. 


12  That  seeing  they  may  see, 
and  not  perceive ;  and  hearing 
they  may  hear,  and  not  under- 
stand ;  lest  at  any  time  they 
should  he  converted,  and  their 
sins  should  he  forgiven  them. 

13  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Know  ye  not  this  parahle  ?  and 
how  then  will  ye  know   all 
parahles  ? 

14  IT  The  sower  soweth  the 
word. 

15  And  these  are  they  "by  the 
way  side,  where  the  word  is 
sown;    hut  when  they  have 
heard,  Satan  cometh  immedi- 
ately, and   taketh   away  the 
word  that  was  sown  in  their 
hearts. 

16  And  these  are  they  like- 
wise which  are  sown  on  stony 
ground ;  who,  when  they  have 
heard  the  word,  immediately 
receive  it  with  gladness  ; 

1 7  And  have  no  root  in  them- 
selves, and  so  endure  but  for  a 
time:  afterward,  when  afflic- 
tion or  persecution  ariseth  for 
the  word's  sake,  immediately 
they  are  offended. 

18  And  these  are  they  which 
are  sown  among  thorns ;  such 
as  hear  the  word, 

19  And  the  cares  of  this  world, 
and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches, 
and  the  lusts  of  other  things 
entering  in,  choke  the  word, 
and  it  hecometh  unfruitful. 

20  And  these  are  they  which 
are  sown  on  good  ground ;  such 
as  hear  the  word,  and  receive 
it,  and  bring  forth  fruit,  some 
thirtyfold,    some    sixty,    and 
some  a  hundred. 


21  If  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Is  a  candle  brought  to  be  put 
under  a  bushel,  or  under  a  bed  ? 
and  not  to  be  set  on  a  candle- 
stick ? 

22  For  there  is  nothing  hid, 
which  shall  not  be  manifested; 
neither  was  any  thing  kept 
secret,  but  that  it  should  come 
abroad. 

23  If  any  man  have  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Take  heed  what  ye  hear.  With 
what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall 
be  measured  to  you ;  and  unto 
you  that  hear  shall  more  be 
given. 

25  For  he  that  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given;  and  he  that 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  ta- 
ken even  that  which  he  hath. 

26  If  And  he  said,  So  is  the 
kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man 
should    cast    seed     into    the 
ground ; 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise 
night  and  day,  and  the  seed 
should  spring  and  grow  up,  he 
knoweth  not  how. 

28  For  the   earth   bringeth 
forth  fruit  of  herself;  first  the 
blade,  then  the  ear,  after  that 
the  full  corn  in  the  ear. 

29  But   when   the   fruit   is 
brought  forth,  immediately  he 
putteth  in  the  sickle,  because 
the  harvest  is  come. 

30  H"  And   he  said,  Where- 
unto  shall  we  liken  the  king- 
dom of  God  ?  or  with  what 
comparison  shall  we  compare 
it? 

31  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mus- 

67 


Christ  stilleth  a  tempest.  ST.  MAR K. 


He  casteth  out  devils. 


tard  seed,  which,  when  it  is 
sown  in  the  earth,  is  less  than 
all  the  seeds  that  he  in  the 
earth : 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it 
groweth    up,    and    becometh 
greater    than   all   herbs,    and 
shooteth  out  great  branches; 
so  that  the  fowls  of  the  air 
may  lodge  under  the  shadow 
of  it. 

33  And  with  many  such  pa- 
rables spake  he  the  word  un- 
to them,  as  they  were  able  to 
hear  it. 

34  But   without   a   parable 
spake  he  not  unto  them :  and 
when  they  were  alone,  he  ex- 
pounded all  things  to  his  dis- 
ciples. 

35  And  the  same  day,  when 
the  even  was  come,  he  saith 
unto  them,  Let  us  pass  over 
unto  the  other  side. 

36  And  when  they  had  sent 
away  the  multitude,  they  took 
him  even  as  he  was  in  the  ship. 
And  there  were  also  with  him 
other  little  ships. 

37  And  there  arose  a  great 
storm  of  wind,  and  the  waves 
beat  into  the  ship,  so  that  it 
was  now  full. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder 
part  of  the  ship,  asleep  on  a 
pillow  :  and  they  awake  him, 
and  say  unto  him,  Master,  car- 
est  thou  not  that  we  perish  ? 

39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked 
the  wind,  and  said  unto  the 
sea,  Peace,  be  still.     And  the 
wind  ceased,  and   there  was 
a  great  calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them, 

68 


Why  are  ye  so  fearful?  how 
is  it  that  ye  have  no  faith  ? 

41  And  they  feared  exceed- 
ingly, and  said  one  to  another, 
What  manner  of  man  is  this, 
that  even  the  wind  and  the 
sea  obey  him  ? 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Christ  casteth  out  the  legion  of  devils;  13 
they  enter  into  the  swine.  25  He  healeth 
the  woman  of  the  bloody  issue;  85  and 
raiseth  from  death  Jairus'  daughter. 

AND  they  came  over  unto 
the  other  side  of  the  sea, 
into  the  country  of  the  Gada- 
renes. 

2  And  when  he  was  come 
out  of  the  ship,  immediately 
there  met  him  out  of  the  tombs 
a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit, 

3  Who    had    his   dwelling 
among    the   tombs ;    and    no 
man  could  bind  him,  no,  not 
with  chains : 

4  Because  that  he  had  been 
often  bound  with  fetters  and 
chains,   and   the   chains   had 
been  plucked  asunder  by  him, 
and  the  fetters  broken  in  pie- 
ces :  neither  could  any  man 
tame  him. 

5  And    always,   night    and 
day,  he  was  in  the  mountains, 
and  in  the  tombs,  crying,  and 
cutting  himself  with  stones. 

6  But  when  he  saw   Jesus 
afar  off,  he  ran  and  worship- 
ped him, 

7  And    cried   with   a    loud 
voice,  and  said,  What  have  I 
to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou 
Son  of  the  most  high  God  ?  I 
adjure  thee  by  God,  that  thou 
torment  me  not. 

8  For  he  said  unto  him,  Come 


They  enter  the  swine.  CHAPTER  V. 


Bloody  issue  healed. 


out  of  the  man,  thou  unclean 
spirit. 

9  And  he  asked  him,  What 
is  thy  name  ?  And  he  answer- 
ed, saying,  My  name  is   Le- 
gion :  for  we  are  many. 

10  And    he   besought   him 
much  that  he  would  not  send 
them  away  out  of  the  country. 

11  Now  there  was  there  nigh 
unto  the   mountains  a  great 
herd  of  swine  feeding. 

12  And   all    the   devils   he- 
sought  him,  saying,  Send  us 
into  the  swine,  that  we  may 
enter  into  them. 

13  And  forthwith  Jesus  gave 
them  leave.     And  the  unclean 
spirits  went  out,  and  entered 
into  the  swine ;  and  the  herd 
ran    violently  down   a   steep 
place  into  the  sea,  (they  were 
about  two  thousand,)  and  were 
choked  in  the  sea. 

14  And   they   that   fed   the 
swine  fled,  and  told  it  in  the 
city,  and  in  the  country.     And 
they  went  out  to  see  what  it 
was  that  was  done. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus, 
and  see  him  that  was  possessed 
with  the  devil,  and  had  the  le- 
gion, sitting,  and  clothed,  and 
in  his  right  mind  ;  and  they 
were  afraid. 

16  And  they  that  saw  it  told 
them  how  it  befell  to  him  that 
was  possessed  with  the  devil, 
and  also  concerning  the  swine. 

17  And  they  began  to  pray 
him   to   depart   out   of   their 
coasts. 

18  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  ship,  he  that  had  been 


possessed  with  the  devil  prayed 
him  that  he  might  be  with  him. 

19  Howbeit   Jesus   suffered 
him  not,  but  saith  unto  him, 
Go  home  to  thy  friends,  and 
tell  them  how  great  things  the 
Lord  hath  done  for  thee,  and 
hath  had  compassion  on  thee. 

20  And  he  departed,  and  be- 
gan to  publish  in   Decapolis 
how  great  things  Jesus  had 
done  for  him :  and  all  men  did 
marvel. 

21  And    when    Jesus   was 
passed  over  again  by  ship  un- 
to the  other  side,  much  people 
gathered   unto   him;  and  he 
was  nigh  unto  the  sea. 

22  And,  behold,  there  com- 
eth  one  of  the  rulers  of  the 
synagogue,  Jairus  by  name  ; 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  fell 
at  his  feet, 

23  And  besought  him  greatly, 
saying,  My  little  daughter  lieth 
at  the  point  of  death :  I  pray 
thee,  come  and  lay  thy  hands 
on  her,  that  she  may  be  healed ; 
and  she  shall  live. 

24  And  Jesus  went  with  him ; 
and  much  people  followed  him, 
and  thronged  him. 

25  And   a   certain   woman, 
which  had  an  issue  of  blood 
twelve  years, 

26  And  had  suffered  many 
things    of   many    physicians, 
and   had  spent  all   that   she 
had,  and  was  nothing  bettered, 
but  rather  grew  worse, 

27  When  she  had  heard  of 
Jesus,  came  in  the  press  be- 
hind,   and   touched    his    gar- 
ment. 

69 


J aims'  daughter 


ST.  MARK, 


restored  to  life* 


28  For   she  said,  If  I  may 
touch  but  his  clothes,  I  shall 
be  whole. 

29  And  straightway  the  fount- 
ain of  her  blood  was  dried  up ; 
and  she  felt  in  her  body  that 
she  was  healed  of  that  plague. 

30  And  Jesus,  immediately 
knowing  in  himself  that  vir- 
tue   had    gone    out    of  him, 
turned  him  about  in  the  press, 
and   said,  Who  touched   my 
clothes  ? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  un- 
to him,  Thou  seest  the  multi- 
tude thronging  thee,  and  say- 
est  thou,  Who  touched  me  ? 

32  And    he    looked    round 
about  to  see  her  that  had  done 
this  thing. 

33  But  the  woman  fearing 
and  trembling,  knowing  what 
was  done   in   her,  came  and 
fell  down  before  him,  and  told 
him  all  the  truth. 

34  And   he   said   unto   her, 
Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole ;  go  in  peace,  and 
be  whole  of  thy  plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
came  from  the  ruler  of  the  syn- 
agogue's house  certain  which 
said,  Thy  daughter  is  dead; 
why  troublest  thou  the  Mas- 
ter any  further  ? 

36  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard 
the  word  that  was  spoken,  he 
saith  unto  the  ruler  of  the  syn- 
agogue, Be  not  afraid,  only  be- 
lieve. 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man 
to  follow  him,  save  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John  the  brother 
of  James. 

70 


38  And   he  cometh    to    the 
house  of  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue, and  seeth  the  tumult, 
and  them  that  wept  and  wailed 
greatly. 

39  And  when  he  was  come 
in,  he  saith  unto  them,  Why 
make  ye  this  ado,  and  weep  ? 
the  damsel   is  not  dead,  but 
sleepeth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn.     But  when  he  had  put 
them  all  out,  he  taketh  the 
father  and  the  mother  of  the 
damsel,  and  them  that  were 
with   him,    and    entereth    in 
where  the  damsel  was  lying. 

41  And  he  took  the  damsel 
by  the   hand,  and  said  unto 
her,  Talitha  cumi;  which  is, 
being  interpreted,  Damsel,  (I 
say  unto  thee,)  arise. 

42  And  straightway  the  dam- 
sel arose,  and  walked ;  for  she 
was  of  the  age  of  twelve  years. 
And  they  were  astonished  with 
a  great  astonishment. 

43  And   he   charged    them 
straitly  that   no  man  should 
know  it ;  and  commanded  that 
something  should  be  given  her 
to  eat. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Christ  is  contemned  of  his  countrymen.  7 
He  giveth  the  twelve  power  over  unclean  spi- 
rits. 14  Divers  opinions  of  Christ.  27 
John  the  Baptist  beheaded,  29  and  buried. 
30  The  apostles  return  from  preaching.  34 
The  miracle  of  five  loaves  and  two  fishes.  48 
Christ  walketh  on  the  sea;  63  and  healeth 
all  that  touch  him. 

AND    he  went    out    from 
thence,    and   came  into 
his  own  country ;  and  his  dis- 
ciples follow  him. 
2  And  when  the  sabbath  day 


The  apostles  sent  out.  CHAPTER  VI.    Divers  opinions  of  Christ. 


was  come,  he  began  to  teach 
in  the  synagogue :  and  many 
hearing  him  were  astonished, 
saying,  From  whence  hath 
this  man  these  things  ?  and 
what  wisdom  is  this  which  is 
given  unto  him,  that  even  such 
mighty  works  are  wrought  by 
his  hands? 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter, 
the  son  of  Mary,  the  brother 
of  James,  and  Joses,  and  of 
Judas,  and  Simon  ?  and  are  not 
his  sisters  here  with  us  ?    And 
they  were  offended  at  him. 

4  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
A  prophet  is  not  without  ho- 
nour, but  in  his  own  country, 
and  among  his  own  kin,  and 
in  his  own  house. 

5  And  he  could  there  do  no 
mighty  work,  save  that  he  laid 
his  hands  upon  a  few  sick  folk, 
and  healed  them. 

6  And  he  marvelled  because 
of  their  unbelief.  And  he  went 
round  about  the  villages,  teach- 
ing. 

7  H"  And  he  called  unto  him 
the  twelve,  and  began  to  send 
them  forth  by  two  and  two; 
and  gave  them  power  over  un- 
clean spirits ; 

8  And  commanded  them  that 
they  should  take  nothing  for 
their  journey,  save  a  staff  only ; 
no  scrip,  no  bread,  no  money 
in  their  purse : 

9  But  be  shod  with  sandals ; 
and  not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them, 
In  what  place  soever  ye  enter 
into  a  house,  there  abide  till 
ye  depart  from  that  place. 


11  And  whosoever  shall  not 
receive    you,    nor    hear   you, 
when  ye  depart  thence,  shake 
off  the  dust  under  your  feet 
for  a  testimony  against  them. 
Yerily  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah  in  the  day  of 
judgment,  than  for  that  city. 

12  And  they  went  out,  and 
preached  that  men  should  re- 
pent. 

13  And  they  cast  out  many 
devils,  and  anointed  with  oil 
many  that  were  sick,  and  heal- 
ed them. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard  of 
him ;  (for  his  name  was  spread 
abroad ;)   and   he   said,   That 
John  the   Baptist   was   risen 
from  the  dead,  and  therefore 
mighty  works  do  shew  forth 
themselves  in  him. 

15  Others   said,    That  it   is 
Elias.     And  others  said,  That 
it  is  a  prophet,  or  as  one  of  the 
prophets. 

16  But  when   Herod   heard 
thereof,  he  said,  It  is  John, 
whom  I  beheaded :  he  is  risen 
from  the  dead. 

17  For  Herod   himself  had 
sent  forth  and  laid  hold  upon 
John,  and  bound  him  in  pri- 
son for  Herodias'  sake,  his  bro- 
ther Philip's  wife ;  for  he  had 
married  her. 

18  For  John  had  said  unto 
Herod,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee 
to  have  thy  brother's  wife. 

19  Therefore  Herodias  had  a 
quarrel  against  him,  and  would 
have  killed  him ;  but  she  could 
not: 

71 


John  the  Baptist 


ST.  MARK, 


beheaded  in  prison. 


20  For  Herod   feared  John, 
knowing  that  he  was  a  just 
man  and  a  holy,  and  observed 
him ;  and  when  he  heard  him, 
he  did  many  things,  and  heard 
him  gladly. 

21  And  when  a  convenient 
day  was  come,  that  Herod  on 
his  birthday  made  a  supper  to 
his  lords,  high  captains,  and 
chief  estates  of  Galilee ; 

22  And  when  the  daughter 
of  the  said  Herodias  came  in, 
and  danced,  and  pleased  He- 
rod and  them  that  sat  with 
him,  the  king  said  unto  the 
damsel,  Ask  of  me  whatsoever 
thou  wilt,  and  I  will  give  it 
thee. 

23  And  he  sware  unto  her, 
Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of 
me,  I  will  give  it  thee,  unto 
the  half  of  my  kingdom. 

24  And  she  went  forth,  and 
said  unto  her  mother,  What 
shall  I  ask?     And  she  said, 
The  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

25  And  she  came  in  straight- 
way with  haste  unto  the  king, 
and  asked,  saying,  I  will  that 
thou  give  me  by  and  by  in  a 
charger  the  head  of  John  the 
Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceed- 
ing sorry;    yet  for  his   oath's 
sake,  and  for  their  sakes  which 
sat  with  him,  he  would  not  re- 
ject her. 

27  And  immediately  the  king 
sent  an  executioner,  and  com- 
manded his  head  to  be  brought : 
and  he  went   and   beheaded 
him  in  the  prison, 

28  And  brought  his  head  in 

72 


a  charger,  and  gave  it  to  the 
damsel ;  and  the  damsel  gave 
it  to  her  mother. 

29  And  when   his   disciples 
heard  of  it,  they  came   and 
took  up  his  corpse,  and  laid  it 
in  a  tomb. 

30  And  the  apostles  gathered 
themselves  together  unto  Je- 
sus, and  told  him  all  things, 
both  what  they  had  done,  and 
what  they  had  taught. 

31  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Come  ye  yourselves  apart  in- 
to a  desert  place,  and  rest  a 
while :    for  there  were  many 
coming  and  going,  and  they 
had  no  leisure  so  much  as  to 
eat. 

32  And  they  departed  into  a 
desert  place  by  ship  privately. 

33  And  the  people  saw  them 
departing,    and    many   knew 
him,  and  ran  afoot  thither  out 
of  all  cities,  and  outwent  them, 
and  came  together  unto  him. 

34  And  Jesus,  when  he  came 
out,  saw  much  people,  and  was 
moved  with  compassion  toward 
them,  because  they  were  as 
sheep  not  having  a  shepherd  : 
and  he  began  to  teach  them 
many  things. 

35  And  when  the  day  was 
now   far   spent,  his   disciples 
came  unto  him,  and  said,  This 
is  a  desert  place,  and  now  the 
time  is  far  passed  : 

36  Send   them    away,    that 
they  may  go  into  the  country 
round  about,  and  into  the  vil- 
lages,   and     buy    themselves 
bread :  for  they  have  nothing 
to  eat. 


Christ  Jeedeth  many. 


CHAPTER  VI.        He  walket/i  on  the  sea. 


37  He  answered  and  said  un- 
to them,  Give  ye  them  to  eat. 
And  they  say  unto  him,  Shall 
we  go  and  buy  two  hundred 
pennyworth  of  bread,  and  give 
them  to  eat  ? 

38  He  saith  unto  them,  How 
many  loaves  have  ye  ?  go  and 
see.     And  when  they  knew, 
they  say,  Five,  and  two  fish- 
es. 

39  And  he  commanded  them 
to  make  all  sit  down  by  com- 
panies upon  the  green  grass. 

40  And   they   sat   down   in 
ranks,   by  hundreds,  and   by 
fifties. 

41  And  when  he  had  taken 
the  five  loaves  and  the  two 
fishes,  he  looked  up  to  heaven, 
and   blessed,    and    brake   the 
loaves,  and  gave  them  to  his 
disciples  to  set  before  them ; 
and  the  two  fishes  divided  he 
among  them  all. 

42  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled. 

43  And  they  took  up  twelve 
baskets  full  of  the  fragments, 
and  of  the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat  of 
the   loaves   were    about    five 
thousand  men. 

45  And  straightway  he  con- 
strained his   disciples  to   get 
into  the  ship,  and  to  go  to  the 
other  side  before  unto  Bethsai- 
da,  while  he  sent  away  the 
people. 

46  And  when   he  had  sent 
them  away,  he  departed  into 
a  mountain  to  pray. 

47  And  when  even  was  come, 
the  ship  was  in  the  midst  of 


the  sea,  and  he  alone  on  the 
land. 

48  And  he  saw  them  toiling 
in  rowing ;  for  the  wind  was 
contrary  unto  them :  and  about 
the  fourth  watch  of  the  night 
he  cometh  unto  them,  walking 
upon  the  sea,  and  would  have 
passed  by  them. 

49  But  ^hen  they  saw  him 
walking  upon  the   sea,  they 
supposed  it  had  been  a  spirit, 
and  cried  out: 

50  For  they  all  saw  him,  and 
were  troubled.     And  immedi- 
ately he  talked  with  them,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Be  of  good 
cheer:  it  is  I;  be  not  afraid. 

51  And   he  went   up  unto 
them  into  the  ship ;  and  the 
wind  ceased:  and  they  were 
sore    amazed    in    themselves 
beyond    measure,    and    won- 
dered. 

52  For  they  considered  not 
the  miracle  of  the  loaves;  for 
their  heart  was  hardened. 

53  And  when  they  had  passed 
over,  they  came  into  the  land 
of  Gennesaret,  and  drew  to  the 
shore. 

54  And    when    they    were 
come  out  of  the  ship,  straight- 
way they  knew  him, 

55  And    ran    through    that 
whole  region  round  about,  and 
began  to  carry  about  in  beds 
those  that  were  sick,    where 
they  heard  he  was. 

56  And  whithersoever  he  en- 
tered, into  villages,  or  cities,  or 
country,  they  laid  the  sick  in 
the  streets,  and  besought  him 
that  they  might  touch   if  it 

73 


The  Pharisees 


ST.  MARK, 


reproved. 


were  but  the  border  of  his  gar- 
ment :  and  as  many  as  touched 
him  were  made  whole. 
CHAPTER  VII. 

1  The  Pharisees  find  fault  with  the  disciples 
for  eating  with  unwashen  hands.  8  They 
break  the  commandment  of  God  by  the  tra- 
ditions of  men.  14  Meatdefileth  not  a  man. 
24  Christ  healeth  the  Syrophenician  woman1 8 
daughter  of  an  unclean  spirit,  31  also  one 
that  was  deaf,  and  stammered  in  his  speech. 

EN  came  together  unto 
JL  him  the  Pharisees,  and 
certain  of  the  scribes,  which 
came  from  Jerusalem. 

2  And  when  they  saw  some 
of  his  disciples  eat  bread  with 
defiled,   that  is  to  say,  with 
unwashen  hands,  they  found 
fault. 

3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all 
the   Jews,  except   they  wash 
their  hands  oft,  eat  not,  hold- 
ing the  tradition  of  the  eld- 
ers. 

4  And  when  they  come  from 
the  market,  except  they  wash, 
they  eat  not.    And  many  other 
things  there  be,  which  they 
have  received  to  hold,  as  the 
washing  of  cups,  and  pots,  bra- 
zen vessels,  and  of  tables. 

5  Then  the   Pharisees   and 
scribes  asked  him,  Why  walk 
not  thy  disciples  according  to 
the   tradition   of   the    elders, 
but  eat  bread  with  unwashen 
hands  ? 

6  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Well  hath  Esaias  pro- 
phesied of  you  hypocrites,  as  it 
is  written,  This  people  honour- 
eth  me  with  their  lips,  but  their 
heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  Howbeit  in  vain  do  they 
worship  me,  teaching  for  doc- 

74 


trines  the  commandments  of 
men. 

8  For  laying  aside  the  com- 
mandment of  God,  ye  hold  the 
tradition  of  men,  as  the  wash- 
ing of  pots  and  cups :  and  many 
other  such  like  things  ye  do. 

9  And  he  said   unto  them, 
Full  well  ye  reject  the  com- 
mandment of  God,  that  ye  may 
keep  your  own  tradition. 

10  For  Moses  said,  Honour 
thy  father   and  thy  mother ; 
and,  Whoso  curseth  father  ojr 
mother,  let  him  die  the  death : 

11  But  ye  say,  If  a  man  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  mother,  It 
is  Corban,  that  is  to  say,  a  gift, 
by  whatsoever  thou  mightest 
be  profited  by  me ;  he  shall  be 
free. 

12  And  ye  suffer  him  no  more 
to  do  aught  for  his  father  or 
his  mother ; 

13  Making  the  word  of  God 
of  none  effect  through  your  tra- 
dition, which  ye  have  deliver- 
ed :  and  many  such  like  things 
do  ye. 

14  U  And  when  he  had  called 
all  the  people   unto   him,  he 
said  unto  them,  Hearken  unto 
me  every  one  of  you,  and  un- 
derstand : 

15  There    is    nothing    from 
without  a  man,  that  entering 
into  him  can  defile  him :  but 
the  things  which  come  out  of 
him,  those  are  they  that  defile 
the  man. 

16  If  any  man  have  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

17  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  the  house  from  the  people, 


The  Canaanite's 


CHAPTER  VII. 


daughter  healed. 


his  disciples  asked  him   con- 
cerning the  parable. 

18  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Are  ye  so  without  understand- 
ing also  ?  Do  ye  not  perceive, 
that   whatsoever   thing  from 
without  entereth  into  the  man, 
it  cannot  defile  him ; 

19  Because  it   entereth   not 
into   his   heart,   hut  into  the 
belly,  and  goeth  out  into  the 
draught,  purging  all  meats? 

20  And  he  said,  That  which 
cometh  out  of  the  man,  that 
defileth  the  man. 

21  For  from  within,  out  of 
the  heart  of  men,  proceed  evil 
thoughts,    adulteries,   fornica- 
tions, murders, 

22  Thefts,  covetousness,  wick- 
edness, deceit,  lasciviousness, 
an  evil  eye,  blasphemy,  pride, 
foolishness : 

23  All  these  evil  things  come 
from  within,    and  defile   the 
man. 

24  U   And  from  thence   he 
arose,  and  went  into  the  bor- 
ders of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  and 
entered  into  a  house,  and  would 
have  no  man  know  it :  but  he 
could  not  be  hid. 

25  For    a    certain   woman, 
whose  young  daughter  had  an 
unclean  spirit,  heard  of  him, 
and  came  and  fell  at  his  feet : 

26  The  woman  was  a  Greek, 
a   Syrophenician   by   nation ; 
and  she  besought  him  that  he 
would  cast  forth  the  devil  out 
of  her  daughter. 

27  But  Jesus  said  unto  her, 
Let  the  children  first  be  filled  : 
for  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the 


children's  bread,  and  to  cast  it 
unto  the  dogs. 

28  And    she    answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Yes,  Lord :  yet 
the  dogs  under  the  table  eat  of 
the  children's  crumbs. 

29  And    he   said   unto   her, 
For  this  saying  go  thy  way ; 
the  devil  is  gone  out  of  thy 
daughter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come 
to   her  house,  she  found  the 
devil  gone  out,  and  her  daugh- 
ter laid  upon  the  bed. 

31  IT  And  again,   departing 
from  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Si- 
don, he  came  unto  the  sea  of 
Galilee,  through  the  midst  of 
the  coasts  of  Decapolis. 

32  And  they  bring  unto  him 
one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an 
impediment  in  his  speech ;  and 
they  beseech  him  to  put  his 
hand  upon  him. 

33  And   he  took  him  aside 
from  the  multitude,  and  put  his 
fingers  into  his  ears,  and  he 
spit,  and  touched  his  tongue ; 

34  And  looking  up  to  hea- 
ven, he  sighed,  and  saith  unto 
him,  Ephphatha,  that  is,  Be 
opened. 

35  And  straightway  his  ears 
were  opened,  and  the  string  of 
his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he 
spake  plain. 

36  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man :  but 
the  more  he  charged  them,  so 
much  the  more  a  great  deal 
they  published  it ; 

37  And   were  beyond  mea- 
sure  astonished,    saying,    He 
hath  done  all  things  well :  he 

75 


A  multitude  fed. 


ST.  MARK, 


Pharisees  seek  a  sign. 


maketh  both  the  deaf  to  hear, 
and  the  dumb  to  speak. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  Christ  feedeth  the  people  miraculously ;  10 
refuseth  to  give  a  sign  to  the  Pharisees;  14 
admonisheth  Ms  disciples  to  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  and  of  the  leaven  of 
Herod;  22  giveth  a  blind  man  sight;  27 
acknowledged  that  he  is  the  Christ,  who 
should  suffer  and  rise  again  ;  34  and  exhort- 
eth  to  patience  in  persecution  for  the  profes- 
sion of  the  gospel. 

IN  those  days  the  multitude 
being  very  great,  and  hav- 
ing nothing  to  eat,  Jesus  called 
his   disciples   unto   him,    and 
saith  unto  them, 

2  I  have  compassion  on  the 
multitude,  because  they  have 
now  been  with  me  three  days, 
and  have  nothing  to  eat : 

3  And  if  I  send  them  away 
fasting  to  their   own  houses, 
they  will  faint  by  the  way :  for 
divers  of  them  came  from  far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered 
him,  From  whence  can  a  man 
satisfy  these  men  with  bread 
here  in  the  wilderness  ? 

5  And  he  asked  them,  How 
many  loaves  have  ye?    And 
they  said,  Seven. 

6  And  he  commanded   the 
people   to   sit   down    on    the 
ground :  and  he  took  the  se- 
ven loaves,  and  gave  thanks, 
and   brake,  and   gave  to  his 
disciples  to  set  before  them; 
and  they  did  set  them  before 
the  people. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  small 
fishes :    and   he   blessed,    and 
commanded  to  set  them  also 
before  them. 

8  So  they  did  eat,  and  were 
filled :  and  they  took  up  of  the 

76 


broken  meat  that  was  left  se- 
ven baskets. 

9  And  they  that  had  eaten 
were    about    four    thousand : 
and  he  sent  them  away. 

10  H"  And  straightway  he  en- 
tered into  a  ship  with  his  dis- 
ciples, and  came  into  the  parts 
of  Dalmanutha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came 
forth,  and  began  to  question 
with  him,  seeking  of  him  a 
sign   from   heaven,   tempting 
him. 

12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in 
his  spirit,  and  saith,  Why  doth 
this  generation   seek   after   a 
sign?  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
There  shall  no  sign  be  given 
unto  this  generation. 

13  And  he   left   them,   and 
entering   into  the  ship  again 
departed  to  the  other  side. 

14  IT  Now  the  disciples  had 
forgotten  to  take  bread,  neither 
had  they  in  the  ship  with  them 
more  than  one  loaf. 

15  And   he   charged   them, 
saying,  Take  heed,  beware  of 
the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees, 
and  of  the  leaven  of  Herod. 

16  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying,  It  is  be- 
cause we  have  no  bread. 

17  And  when  Jesus  knew  it, 
he  saith  unto  them,  Why  rea- 
son ye,  because  ye  have  no 
bread  ?  perceive   ye   not  yet, 
neither  understand?  have  ye 
your  heart  yet  hardened  ? 

18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not? 
and  having  ears,  hear  ye  not  ? 
and  do  ye  not  remember  ? 

19  When   I   brake  the  five 


Sight  restored. 


CHAPTER  VIII.        Of  bearing  the  cross. 


loaves  among  five  thousand, 
how  many  baskets  full  of 
fragments  took  ye  up  ?  They 
say  unto  him,  Twelve. 

20  And    when    the    seven 
among    four    thousand,    how 
many    baskets    full    of  frag- 
ments took  ye  up  ?    And  they 
said,  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them, 
How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  un- 
derstand ? 

22  If  And  he  cometh  to  Beth- 
saida;  and  they  bring  a  blind 
man  unto  him,  and  besought 
him  to  touch  him. 

23  And   he  took   the  blind 
man   by   the   hand,    and   led 
him   out   of  the   town;    and 
when  he  had  spit  on  his  eyes, 
and  put  his  hands  upon  him, 
he  asked  him  if  he  saw  aught. 

24  And  he  looked   up,  and 
said,  I  see  men  as  trees,  walk- 
ing. 

25  After   that    he    put   his 
hands   again  upon   his   eyes, 
and  made  him  look  up ;  and 
he  was  restored,  and  saw  every 
man  clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  away 
to  his  house,  saying,  Neither 
go  into  the  town,  nor  tell  it 
to  any  in  the  town. 

27  IT  And  Jesus  went  out, 
and    his    disciples,    into    the 
towns    of   Cesarea    Philippi : 
and  by  the  way  he  asked  his 
disciples,   saying   unto   them, 
Whom  do  men  say  that  I  am  ? 

28  And  they  answered,  John 
the    Baptist:    but   some   say, 
Elias  ;  and  others,  One  of  the 
prophets. 


29  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
But  whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ? 
And  Peter  answereth  and  saith 
unto  him,  Thou  art  the  Christ. 

30  And    he   charged   them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man 
of  him. 

31  And   he   began  to  teach 
them,  that  the  Son  of  man 
must  suffer  many  things,  and 
be  rejected  of  the  elders,  and 
of  the  chief  priests,  and  scribes, 
and  be  killed,  and  after  three 
days  rise  again. 

32  And  he  spake  that  saying 
openly.    And  Peter  took  him, 
and  began  to  rebuke  him. 

33  But  when  he  had  turned 
about  and  looked  on  his  dis- 
ciples, he  rebuked  Peter,  say- 
ing, Get  thee  behind  me,  Sa- 
tan :   for   thou   savourest   not 
the   things   that   be  of  God, 
but    the    things    that   be   of 
men. 

34  If  And  when  he  had  call- 
ed the  people  unto  him  with 
his  disciples  also,  he  said  un- 
to them,  Whosoever  will  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny  him- 
self,  and  take   up  his   cross, 
and  follow  me. 

35  For  whosoever  will  save 
his  life  shall  lose  it ;  but  who- 
soever shall  lose  his  life  for  my 
sake  and  the  gospel's,  the  same 
shall  save  it. 

36  For  what  shall  it  profit  a 
man,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  his  own  soul  ? 

37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give 
in  exchange  for  his  soul  ? 

38  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my 

77 


The  transfiguration 


ST.  MARK, 


of  Christ. 


words,  in  this  adulterous  and 
sinful  generation,  of  him  also 
shall  the  Son  of  man  be  asham- 
ed, when  he  cometh  in  the  glory 
of  his  Father  with  the  holy 
angels. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Jesus  is  transfigured.  11  He  instructeth 
his  disciples  concerning  the  coming  of  Eli- 
as  ;  14  casteth  out  a  dumb  and  deaf  spirit ; 
30  foretelleth  his  death  and  resurrection; 
33  exhorteth  his  disciples  to  humility ;  38 
forbidding  them  to  reject  such  as  be  not 
against  them,  or  to  give  offence  to  any  of 
the  faithful. 

AND  he  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  there  be  some  of  them 
that  stand  here,  which  shall 
not  taste  of  death,  till  they 
have  seen  the  kingdom  of 
God  come  with  power. 

2  IT  And  after  six  days  Jesus 
taketh   with  him  "Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  leadeth 
them  up  into  a  high  mountain 
apart  by  themselves :  and  he 
was  transfigured  before  them. 

3  And  his  raiment  became 
shining,   exceeding  white   as 
snow;  so  as  no  fuller  on  earth 
can  white  them. 

4  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  Elias  with  Moses:  and 
they  were  talking  with  Jesus. 

5  And  Peter  answered  and 
said   to   Jesus,   Master,   it  is 
good  for  us  to  be  here :   and 
let   us    make   three   taberna- 
cles ;    one   for   thee,  and  one 
for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 

6  For  he  wist  not  what  to 
say ;  for  they  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And   there   was   a   cloud 
that  overshadowed  them :  and 
a  voice  came  out  of  the  cloud, 

78 


saying,    This   is  my  beloved 
Son :  hear  him. 

8  And  suddenly,  when  they 
had  looked  round  about,  they 
saw  no  man  any  more,  save 
Jesus  only  with  themselves. 

9  And  as  they  came  down 
from  the  mountain,  he  charg- 
ed them  that  they  should  tell 
no  man  what  things  they  had 
seen,  till  the  Son  of  man  were 
risen  from  the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  that  say- 
ing with  themselves,  question- 
ing one  with  another  what  the 
rising  from  the   dead   should 
mean. 

11  IT  And  they  asked  him, 
saying,  Why  say  the  scribes 
that  Elias  must  first  come  ? 

12  And  he  answered  and  told 
them,  Elias  verily  cometh  first, 
and  restoreth  all  things ;  and 
how  it  is  written  of  the  Son 
of  man,  that  he  must  suffer 
many  things,  and   be  set  at 
nought. 

13  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
Elias  is  indeed  come,  and  they 
have  done  unto  him  whatso- 
ever they  listed,  as  it  is  writ- 
ten of  him. 

14  IT  And  when  he  came  to 
his  disciples,  he  saw  a  great 
multitude    about    them,    and 
the  scribes  questioning  with 
them. 

15  And  straightway  all  the 
people,  when  they  beheld  him, 
were  greatly  amazed,  and  run- 
ning to  him  saluted  him. 

16  And  he  asked  the  scribes, 
What  question  ye  with  them  ? 

17  And   one   of  the   multi- 


He  casteth  out 


CHAPTER  IX. 


a  dumb  spirit. 


tude  answered  and  said,  Mas- 
ter, I  have  brought  unto  thee 
my  son,  which  hath  a  dumb 
spirit ; 

18  And  wheresoever  he  tak- 
eth  him,  he  teareth  him ;  and 
he  foameth,  and  gnasheth  with 
his   teeth,  and  pineth  away: 
and  I  spake  to  thy  disciples 
that  they  should  cast  him  out; 
and  they  could  not. 

19  He  answereth  him,  and 
saith,  O  faithless  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you  ? 
how  long  shall  I  suffer  you  ? 
bring  him  unto  me. 

20  And  they  brought   him 
unto  him :  and  when  he  saw 
him,    straightway   the    spirit 
tare  him ;  and  he  fell  on  the 
ground,  and  wallowed   foam- 
ing. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father, 
How  long  is  it  ago  since  this 
came  unto  him  ?  And  he  said, 
Of  a  child. 

22  And  ofttimes  it  hath  cast 
him  into  the  fire,  and  into  the 
waters,  to  destroy  him :  but  if 
thou  canst  do  any  thing,  have 
compassion  on  us,  and  help  us. 

23  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If 
thou  canst  believe,  all  things 
are  possible  to  him  that  be- 
lieve th. 

24  And  straightway  the  fa- 
ther of  the  child  cried  out,  and 
said  with  tears,  Lord,  I  believe ; 
help  thou  mine  unbelief. 

25  When  Jesus  saw  that  the 
people  came  running  together, 
he  rebuked  the  foul  spirit,  say- 
ing unto  him,  Thou  dumb  and 
deaf  spirit,  I  charge  thee,  come 


out  of  him,  and  enter  no  more 
into  him. 

26  And  the  spirit  cried,  and 
rent  him  sore,  and  came  out 
of  him:  and  he  was  as  one 
dead ;    insomuch   that  many 
said,  He  is  dead. 

27  But  Jesus  took  him  by 
the  hand,  and  lifted  him  up; 
and  he  arose. 

28  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  house,  his  disciples 
asked    him    privately,    Why 
could  not  we  cast  him  out? 

29  And  he  said  unto  them, 
This  kind  can  come  forth  by 
nothing,  but   by   prayer   and 
fasting. 

30  If    And    they    departed 
thence,    and    passed   through 
Galilee ;  and   he   would   not 
that  any  man  should  know  it. 

31  For  he  taught  his  disci- 
ples, and  said  unto  them,  The 
Son  of  man  is  delivered  into 
the  hands  of  men,  and  they 
shall  kill  him ;  and  after  that 
he  is  killed,  he  shall  rise  the 
third  day. 

32  But  they  understood  not 
that  saying,  and  were  afraid  to 
ask  him. 

33  1f  And  he  came  to  Caper- 
naum :  and  being  in  the  house 
he  asked  them,  What  was  it 
that  ye  disputed  among  your- 
selves by  the  way  ? 

34  But  they  held  their  peace: 
for  by  the  way  they  had  dis- 
puted among  themselves,  who 
should  be  the  greatest. 

35  And   he   sat   down,   and 
called  the  twelve,   and  saith 
unto  them,  If  any  man  desire 

79 


Christ  warneth 


ST.  MARK, 


against  offences. 


to  be  first,  the  same  shall  be 
last  of  all,  and  servant  of  all. 

36  And  he  took  a  child,  and 
set  him  in  the  midst  of  them  : 
and  when  he  had  taken  him 
in  his  arms,  he  said  unto  them, 

37  Whosoever  shall  receive 
one  of  such  children  in  my 
name,  receiveth  me  ;  and  who- 
soever shall  receive  me,  receiv- 
eth not  me,  but  him  that  sent 
me. 

38  1[  And  John  answered  him, 
saying,   Master,  we  saw  one 
casting  out  devils  in  thy  name, 
and  he  followeth  not  us ;  and 
we  forbade  him,  because  he  fol- 
loweth not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said,  Forbid  him 
not :  for  there  is  no  man  which 
shall  do  a  miracle  in  my  name, 
that  can  lightly  speak  evil  of 
me. 

40  For  he  that  is  not  against 
us  is  on  our  part. 

41  For  whosoever  shall  give 
you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink  in 
my  name,  because  ye  belong 
to  Christ,  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
he  shall  not  lose  his  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  of- 
fend one  of  these  little  ones 
that  believe  in  me,  it  is  better 
for  him  that  a  millstone  were 
hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he 
were  cast  into  the  sea. 

43  And  if  thy  hand  offend 
thee,  cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for 
thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed, 
than  having  two  hands  to  go 
into   hell,  into   the   fire   that 
never  shall  be  quenched  : 

44  Where  their  worm  dieth 
not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

80 


45  And  if   thy   foot   offend 
thee,  cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for 
thee  to  enter  halt  into  life,  than 
having  two  feet  to  be  cast  into 
hell,  into  the  fire  that  never 
shall  be  quenched : 

46  Where  their  worm  dieth 
not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quench- 
ed. 

47  And  if  thine  eye  offend 
thee,  pluck  it  out :  it  is  better 
for  thee  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God  with  one  eye,  than 
having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  in- 
to hell  fire : 

48  Where  their  worm  dieth 
not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quench- 
ed. 

49  For  every    one   shall  be 
salted  with  fire,  and  every  sa- 
crifice shall  be  salted  with  salt. 

50  Salt  is  good :  but  if  the 
salt   have    lost    his    saltness, 
wherewith  will  ye  season  it  ? 
Have  salt  in  yourselves,  and 
have  peace  one  with  another. 

CHAPTER  X 

1  Christ  disputeth  with  the  Pharisees  touching 
divorce;  13  blesseth  the  children  that  an 
brought  unto  him;  17  instructeth  a  rich 
man  how  he  may  inherit  life  everlasting; 
23  telleth  his  disciples  of  the  danger  oj 
riches;  28  promiseth  rewards  to  them  that 
forsake  every  thing  for  the  gospel;  32  fore- 
telleth  fiis  death  and  resurrection  ;  35  biddtih 
the  two  ambitious  suitors  to  think  rather  oj 
suffering  with  him  ;  46  and  rcstoreth  to  Bar- 
timcus  his  sight. 

1  ND  he  arose  from  thence. 
jL\.  and  cometh  into  the  coasts 
of  Judea  by  the  farther  side 
of  Jordan  :  and  the  people  re- 
sort unto  him  again ;  and,  as 
he  was  wont,  he  taught  them 
again. 

2  IT  And  the  Pharisees  came 
to  him,  and  asked  him,  Is  it 


Of  divorce. 


C II A P  T  E  R  X.         The  rich  man's  inquiry 


lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away 
his  wife  ?  tempting  him. 

3  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  What  did  Moses 
command  you  ? 

4  And  they  said,  Moses  suf- 
fered to  write  a  hill  of  divorce- 
ment, and  to  put  her  away. 

5  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  For  the  hard- 
ness of  your  heart  he  wrote 
you  this  precept. 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of 
the  creation  God  made  them 
male  and  female. 

7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother, 
and  cleave  to  his  wife ; 

8  And  they  twain  shall  he 
one  flesh :   so  then   they  are 
no  more  twain,  hut  one  flesh. 

9  What  therefore  God  hath 
joined  together,  let  not  man 
put  asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  dis- 
ciples asked  him  again  of  the 
same  matter. 

11  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  and  marry  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery  against  her. 

12  And  if  a  woman  shall  put 
away   her   hushand,    and    he 
married  to  another,  she  com- 
mitteth  adultery. 

13  IT  And  they  brought  young 
children  to  him,  that  he  should 
touch  them ;  and  his  disciples 
rebuked    those   that   brought 
them. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it, 
he  was  much  displeased,  and 
said  unto  them,  Suffer  the  lit- 
tle children  to  come  unto  me, 

6 


and  forbid  them   not ;  for  of 
such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Whosoever  shall  not  receive 
the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little 
child,  he  shall  not  enter  therein. 

16  And  he  took  them  up  in 
his  arms,  put  his  hands  upon 
them,  and  blessed  them. 

17  If  And  when  he  was  gone 
forth  into  the  way,  there  came 
one  running,  and  kneeled  to 
him,   and   asked    him,    Good 
Master,  what  shall  I  do  that  I 
may  inherit  eternal  life  ? 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Why  callest  thou  me  good? 
there  is  none  good   but  one, 
that  is,  God. 

19  Thou  knowest  the  com- 
mandments, Do   not  commit 
adultery,  Do  not  kill,  Do  not 
steal,  Do  not  bear  false  wit- 
ness, Defraud  not,  Honour  thy 
father  and  mother. 

20  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto   him,  Master,    all   these 
have    I    observed    from    my 
youth. 

21  Then    Jesus    beholding 
him  loved  him,  and  said  unto 
him,  One  thing  thou  lackest: 
go  thy  way,  sell  whatsoever 
thou   hast,    and   give   to   the 
poor,    and    thou    shalt    have 
treasure  in  heaven :  and  come, 
take  up  the  cross,  and  follow 
me. 

22  And  he  was  sad  at  that 
saying,  and  went  away  griev- 
ed :  for  he  had  great  posses- 
sions. 

23  IT  And  Jesus  looked  round 
about,  and  saith  unto  his  dis- 

81 


Danger  of  riches. 


ST.  MARK,  The  request  of  James  and  John 


ciples,  How  hardly  shall  they 
that  have  riches  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God! 

24  And  the  disciples  were  as- 
tonished at  his  words.   But  Je- 
sus answereth  again,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Children,  how  hard 
is  it  for  them  that  trust  in  rich- 
es to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to 
go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  were  astonished 
out  of  measure,  saying  among 
themselves,  Who  then  can  he 
saved  ? 

27  And  Jesus  looking  upon 
them  saith,  With  men  it  is 
impossible,  hut  not  with  God : 
for  with  God  all  things  are 
possible. 

28  IT  Then  Peter  began  to 
say  unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left 
all,  and  have  followed  thee. 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
There  is  no  man  that   hath 
left  house,  or  brethren,  or  sis- 
ters, or  father,  or  mother,  or 
wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for 
my  sake,  and  the  gospel's, 

30  But   he   shall   receive    a 
hundredfold  now  in  this  time, 
houses,  and  brethren,  and  sis- 
ters, and  mothers,  and  child- 
ren, and  lands,  with  persecu- 
tions ;    and   in   the   world   to 
come  eternal  life. 

31  But  many  that  are  first 
shall   be   last ;    and   the   last 
first. 

32  H  And  they  were  in  the 

82 


way  going  up  to  Jerusalem; 
and  Jesus  went  before  them : 
and  they  were  amazed ;  and 
as  they  followed,  they  were 
afraid.  And  he  took  again 
the  twelve,  and  began  to  tell 
them  what  things  should  hap- 
pen unto  him, 

33  Saying,  Behold,  we   go 
up  to  Jerusalem ;  and  the  Son 
of  man  shall  be  delivered  un- 
to the  chief  priests,  and  unto 
the  scribes ;    and   they   shall 
condemn  him  to   death,   and 
shall  deliver  him  to  the  Gen- 
tiles : 

34  And  they  shall  mock  him, 
and   shall   scourge   him,   and 
shall  spit  upon  him,  and  shall 
kill  him;   and  the  third  day 
he  shall  rise  again. 

35  H  And  James  and  John, 
the   sons    of    Zebedee,    come 
unto  him,  saying,  Master,  we 
would  that  thou  shouldest  do 
for  us  whatsoever  we  shall  de- 
sire. 

36  And  he  said  unto  them, 
What  would  ye  that  I  should 
do  for  you  ? 

37  They  said  unto  him,  Grant 
unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one 
on  thy  right   hand,   and  the 
other  on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy 
glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask :  can 
ye  drink  of  the  cup  that  I  drink 
of?  and  be  baptized  with  the 
baptism   that  I  am  baptized 
with? 

39  And  they  said  unto  him, 
We  can.     And  Jesus  said  un- 
to them,  Ye  shall  indeed  drink 


Bartimeus  sight 


CHAPTER  XL 


restored  to  him. 


of  the  cup  that  I  drink  of; 
and  with  the  baptism  that  I 
am  baptized  withal  shall  ye 
be  baptized : 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right 
hand  and  on  my  left  hand  is 
not  mine  to  give ;  but  it  shall 
be  given  to  them  for  whom  it  is 
prepared. 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard 
it,  they  began  to  be  much  dis- 
pleased with  James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesus  called  them  to 
him,  and  saith  unto  them,  Ye 
know    that   they   which    are 
accounted    to    rule    over   the 
Gentiles  exercise  lordship  over 
them ;    and  their  great   ones 
exercise  authority  upon  them. 

43  But   so*  shall   it   not   be 
among  you:    but   whosoever 
will  be  great  among  you,  shall 
be  your  minister  : 

44  And   whosoever   of  you 
will  be  the  chiefest,  shall  be 
servant  of  all. 

45  For  even  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  un- 
to, but  to  minister,  and  to  give 
his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 

46  Tf  And  they  came  to  Jeri- 
cho: and  as  he  went  out  of 
Jericho  with  his  disciples  and 
a  great  number  of  people,  blind 
Bartimeus,  the  son  of  Timeus, 
sat  by  the  highway  side  beg- 
ging. 

47  And  when  he  heard  that 
it  was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he 
began  to  cry  out,  and  say,  Je- 
sus, thou  Son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me. 

48  And  many  charged  him 
that  he  should  hold  his  peace : 


but  he  cried  the  more  a  great 
deal,  Thou  Son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me. 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
commanded  him  to  be  called. 
And  they  call  the  blind  man, 
saying  unto  him,  Be  of  good 
comfort,  rise  ;  he  calleth  thee. 

50  And  he,  casting  away  his 
garment,   rose,   and   came   to 
Jesus. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  What  wilt  thou 
that  I  should  do  unto  thee  ? 
The  blind  man  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  that  I  might  receive  my 
sight. 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Go  thy  way ;  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole.    And  imme- 
diately he  received  his  sight, 
and  followed  Jesus  in  the  way. 

CHAPTER  XL 

1  Christ  rideth  loith  triumph  into  Jerusalem; 
12  curseth  the  fruitless  jig  tree;  Vbpurgetli 
the  temple;  20  exhorteth  his  disciples  to 
steadfastness  of  faith,  and  to  forgive  their 
enemies  ;  27  and  defendeth  the  lawfulness  of 
his  actions,  by  the  witness  of  John,  who  was 
a  man  sent  of  God. 

AND  when  they  came  nigh 
to  Jerusalem,  unto  Beth- 
phage    and   Bethany,   at   the 
mount  of  Olives,  he  sendeth 
forth  two  of  his  disciples, 

2  And  saith  unto  them,  Go 
your  way  into  the  village  over 
against  you :    and  as  soon  as  ye 
be  entered  into  it,  ye  shall  find 
a  colt  tied,  whereon  never  man 
sat ;  loose  him,  and  bring  him. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  unto 
you,  Why  do  ye  this  ?   say  ye 
that  the  Lord  hath   need  of 
him ;  and  straightway  he  will 
send  him  hither. 

83 


Christ's  entry 


ST.  MARK, 


into  Jerusalem. 


4  And  they  went  their  way, 
and  found  the  colt  tied  by  the 
door  without  in  a  place  where 
two  ways  met ;  and  they  loose 
him. 

5  And  certain  of  them  that 
stood  there   said  unto   them, 
What  do  ye,  loosing  the  colt  ? 

6  And  they  said  unto  them 
even  as  Jesus  had  command- 
ed :  and  they  let  them  go. 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt 
to  Jesus,  and  cast  their  gar- 
ments on   him ;    and   he   sat 
upon  him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  gar- 
ments in  the  way  ;  and  others 
cut    down    branches    off   the 
trees,  and  strewed  them  in  the 
way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before, 
and  they  that  followed,  cried, 
saying,  Hosanna;    Blessed  is 
he  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord : 

10  Blessed  be  the  kingdom 
of  our  father  David,  that  com- 
eth in  the  name  of  .the  Lord: 
Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

11  And   Jesus   entered  into 
Jerusalem,  and  into  the  tem- 
ple: and  when  he  had  looked 
round  about  upon  all  things, 
and    now    the    eventide   was 
come,  he  went  out  unto  Beth- 
any with  the  twelve. 

12  ^[  And   on   the   morrow, 
when  they  were  come   from 
Bethany,  he  was  hungry : 

13  And  seeing  a  fig  tree  afar 
off  having  leaves,  he  came,  if 
haply  he  might  find  any  thing 
thereon :  and  when  he  came 
to   it,  he  found   nothing  but 

84 


leaves ;   for  the  time  of  figs 
was  not  yet. 

14  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  it,  No  man  eat  fruit 
of  thee  hereafter  for  ever.  And 
his  disciples  heard  it. 

15  If  And  they  come  to  Je- 
rusalem :  and  Jesus  went  into 
the  temple,  and  began  to  cast 
out  them  that  sold  and  bought 
in  the  temple,  and  overthrew 
the  tables  of  the  money  chang- 
ers, and  the  seats  of  them  that 
sold  doves ; 

16  And  would  not  suffer  that 
any  man  should  carry  any  ves- 
sel through  the  temple. 

17  And   he   taught,    saying 
unto  them,  Is  it  not  written, 
My  house  shall  be  called  of  all 
nations  the  house  of  prayer? 
but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of 
thieves. 

18  And  the  scribes  and  chief 
priests  heard   it,  and  sought 
how  they  might  destroy  him : 
for  they  feared  him,  because 
all  the  people  was  astonished 
at  his  doctrine. 

19  And  when  even  was  come, 
he  went  out  of  the  city. 

20  IT  And  in  the  morning, 
as  they  passed  by,  they  saw 
the  fig  tree  dried  up  from  the 
roots. 

21  And  Peter  calling  to  re- 
membrance  saith   unto   him, 
Master,   behold,  the   fig   tree 
which   thou   cursedst   is   wi- 
thered away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering  saith 
unto  them,  Have  faith  in  God. 

23  For  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  whosoever  shall  say  unto 


Of  John1  s  baptism. 


CHAPTER  XII.     Parable  of  the  vineyard. 


this  mountain,  Be  thou  re- 
moved, and  be  thou  cast  into 
the  sea;  and  shall  not  doubt 
in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe 
that  those  things  which  he 
saith  shall  ?  come  to  pass  ; 
he  shall  have  whatsoever  he 
saith. 

24  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
What  things  soever  ye  desire, 
when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye 
receive  them,  and  ye  shall  have 
them. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  pray- 
ing, forgive,  if  ye  have  aught 
against  any ;  that  your  Father 
also  which  is  in  heaven  may 
forgive  you  your  trespasses. 

26  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive, 
neither  will  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

27  IT  And  they  come  again 
to  Jerusalem :  and  as  he  was 
walking  in  the  temple,  there 
come  to  him  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  scribes,  and  the  eld- 
ers, 

28  And  say  unto  him,  By 
what    authority    doest    thou 
these  things  ?  and  who  gave 
thee  this  authority  to  do  these 
things  ? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I  will  also  ask 
of  you  one  question,  and  an- 
swer me,  and  I  will  tell  you 
by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  was 
it  from  heaven,  or  of  men? 
answer  me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying,  If  we  shall 


say,  From  heaven ;  he  will  say, 
Why  then  did  ye  not  believe 
him? 

32  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of 
men ;  they  feared  the  people : 
for  all  men  counted  John,  that 
he  was  a  prophet  indeed. 

33  And  they  answered  and 
said  unto  Jesus,  We  cannot 
tell.     And    Jesus    answering 
saith  unto  them,  Neither  do  I 
tell  you  by  what  authority  I 
do  these  things. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  In  a  parable  of  the  vineyard  let  out  to  un- 
thankful husbandmen,  Christ  foretelleth  the 
reprobation  of  the  Jews,  and  the  calling  of 
the  Gentiles.  13  He  avoideth  the  snare  of 
the  Pharisees  and  Herodians  about  paying 
tribute  to  Cesar ;  18  exposcth  the  error  of 
the  Sadducees,  who  denied  the  resurrection; 
28  declareth  to  the  scribe  the  two  great  com- 
mandments of  the  law;  35  refutcth  the 
opinion  that  the  scribes  held  of  Christ; 
38  bidding  the  people  to  beware  of  their  am- 
bition and  hypocrisy ;  41  and  commcndeth 
the  poor  widow  for  her  two  mites,  above 
all. 

AND  he  began  to  speak  un- 
to them  by  parables.  A 
certain  man  planted  a  vine- 
yard, and  set  a  hedge  about 
it,  and  digged  a  place  for  the 
winefat,  and  built  a  tower, 
and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen, 
and  went  into  a  far  country. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent 
to  the  husbandmen  a  servant, 
that  he  might  receive  from  the 
husbandmen  of  the   fruit   of 
the  vineyard. 

3  And  they  caught  him,  and 
beat  him,  and  sent  him  away 
empty. 

4  And  again  he  sent  unto 
them    another    servant;   and 
at  him  they  cast  stones,  and 
wounded   him   in   the   head, 

85 


Ofpaying 


ST.  MARK, 


tribute  to  Cesar. 


and  sent  him  away  shameful- 
ly handled. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another; 
and  him  they  killed,  and  many 
others  ;  beating  some,  and  kill- 
ing some. 

6  Having  yet  therefore  one 
son,  his  well  beloved,  he  sent 
him  also  last  unto  them,  say- 
ing, They  will  reverence  my 
son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen  said 
among  themselves,  This  is  the 
heir ;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and 
the  inheritance  shall  be  ours. 

8  And  they  took  him,  and 
killed  him,  and  cast  him  out 
of  the  vineyard. 

9  What  shall  therefore  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  do  ?  he 
will    come   and    destroy  the 
husbandmen,    and   will    give 
the  vineyard  unto  others. 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  this 
scripture ;  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner : 

11  This  was  the  Lord's  do- 
ing, and  it  is  marvellous  in 
our  eyes  ? 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay 
hold  on  him,  but  feared  the 
people :  for  they  knew  that  he 
had  spoken  the  parable  against 
them  :  and  they  left  him,  and 
went  their  way. 

13  IT  And  they  send  unto  him 
certain  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Herodians,  to  catch  him  in 
his  words. 

1 4  And  when  they  were  come, 
they  say  unto  him,  Master,  we 
know  that  thou  art  true,  and 
carest  for  no  man ;  for  thou 

86 


regardest  not  the  person  of 
men,  but  teachest  the  way  of 
God  in  truth:  Is  it  lawful 
to  give  tribute  to  Cesar,  or 
not? 

15  Shall  we  give,  or  shall 
we  not  give  ?  But  he,  know- 
ing their  hypocrisy,  said  un- 
to them,  Why  tempt  ye  me  ? 
bring  me  a  penny,  that  I  may 
see  it. 

16  And  they  brought  it.    And 
he  saith  unto  them,  Whose  is 
this  image  and  superscription  ? 
And  they  said  unto  him,  Ce- 
sar's. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  Render  to  Cesar 
the  things   that   are   Cesar's, 
and  to   God  the  things  that 
are    God's.     And    they   mar- 
velled at  him. 

18  Tf  Then  come  unto  him  the 
Sadducees,  which  say  there  is 
no  resurrection ;  and  they  ask- 
ed him,  saying, 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  un- 
to us,  If  a  man's  brother  die, 
and  leave  his  wife  behind  him, 
and  leave  no  children,  that  his 
brother  should  take  his  wife, 
and   raise   up   seed   unto  his 
brother. 

20  Now   there   were   seven 
brethren :  and  the  first  took  a 
wife,  and  dying  left  no  seed. 

21  And  the  second  took  her, 
and  died,  neither  left  he  any 
seed :  and  the  third  likewise. 

22  And  the  seven  had  her, 
and  left  no  seed:  last  of  all 
the  woman  died  also. 

23  In  the  resurrection  there- 
fore,  when    they    shall    rise, 


Which  is  the  first 


CHAPTER  XII. 


commandment. 


whose  wife  shall  she  be  of 
them  ?  for  the  seven  had  her 
to  wife. 

24  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  Do  ye  not  therefore 
err,  because  ye  know  not  the 
Scriptures,  neither  the  power 
of  God  ? 

25  For  when  they  shall  rise 
from  the  dead,  they  neither 
marry,  nor  are  given  in  mar- 
riage ;  but  are  as  the  angels 
which  are  in  heaven. 

26  And  as  touching  the  dead, 
that  they  rise ;  have  ye  not  read 
in  the  book  of  Moses,  how  in 
the  bush  God  spake  unto  him, 
saying,  I  am  the  God  of  Abra- 
ham, and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and 
the  God  of  Jacob  ? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the 
dead,  but  the  God  of  the  liv- 
ing: ye   therefore  do  greatly 
err. 

28  If  And  one  of  the  scribes 
came,  and  having  heard  them 
reasoning  together,   and   per- 
ceiving that  he  had  answered 
them  well,  asked  him,  Which 
is  the  first  commandment  of 
all? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  him, 
The  first  of  all  the  command- 
ments is.  Hear,  O  Israel ;  The 
Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord  : 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the 
Lord  thy   God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  mind,   and 
with  all  thy  strength :  this  is 
the  first  commandment. 

31  And  the  second  is  like, 
namely  this,  Thou  shalt  love 
thy    neighbour     as     thyself. 


There  is  none  other  command- 
ment greater  than  these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said  unto 
him,  Well,  Master,  thou  hast 
said  the  truth :  for  there  is  one 
God ;  and  there  is  none  other 
but  he  : 

33  And  to  love  him  with  all 
the  heart,  and  with  all  the  un- 
derstanding, and  with  all  the 
soul,  and  with  all  the  strength, 
and  to  love  his  neighbour  as 
himself,  is  more  than  all  whole 
burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices. 

34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that 
he  answered  discreetly,  he  said 
unto   him,   Thou   art  not  far 
from   the   kingdom    of    God. 
And  no  man  after  that  durst 
ask  him  any  question. 

35  IT  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  while  he  taught  in  the 
temple,  How  say  the  scribes 
that  Christ  is  the  son  of  Da- 
vid? 

36  For  David  himself  said  by 
the   Holy  Ghost,    The   LORD 
said  to  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on 
my  right  hand,  till   I  make 
thine  enemies  thy  footstool. 

37  David  therefore   himself 
calleth  him  Lord ;  and  whence 
is  he  then  his  son  ?     And  the 
common    people    heard    him 
gladly. 

38  11  And  he  said  unto  them 
in  his  doctrine,  Beware  of  the 
scribes,  which  love  to  go  in 
long  clothing,  and  love  saluta- 
tions in  the  marketplaces, 

39  And  the  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues,    and   the    upper- 
most rooms  at  feasts  : 

40  Which    devour    widows' 

87 


The  widow's  two  mites. 


ST.  MARK, 


The  destruction 


houses,  and  for  a  pretence 
make  long  prayers :  these  shall 
receive  greater  damnation. 

41  IT   And   Jesus    sat    over 
against  the  treasury,  and  be- 
held how  the  people  cast  mo- 
ney  into   the   treasury:    and 
many  that  were  rich  cast  in 
much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain 
poor  widow,  and  she  threw  in 
two  mites,  which  make  a  far- 
thing. 

43  And  he  called  unto  him 
his  disciples,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  this  poor  widow  hath  cast 
more  in,  than  all  they  which 
have  cast  into  the  treasury : 

44  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of 
their  abundance ;  but  she  of 
her  want  did  cast  in  all  that 
she  had,  even  all  her  living. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Christ  forctelleth  the  destruction  of  the  tem- 
ple ;  9  and  the  persecutions  for  the  gospel. 
10  The  gospel  must  be  preached  to  all  na- 
tions;  14  great  calamities  shall  happen  to 
the  Jews.  24  The  manner  of  Christ  s  coming 
to  judgment;  82  the  hour  whereof  being 
known  to  none,  every  man  is  to  watch  and 
pray,  that  he  oe  found  prepared  when  Christ 
cometh  to  him  by  death. 

AND  as  he  went  out  of  the 
temple,  one  of  his  disci- 
ples saith  unto  him,  Master, 
see   what   manner   of    stones 
and  what  buildings  are  here  ! 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto   him,    Seest   thou   these 
great  buildings?    there   shall 
not  be  left  one  stone  upon  an- 
other, that  shall  not  be  thrown 
down. 

3  And   as   he  sat  upon  the 
mount  of  Olives,  over  against 

88 


the  temple,  Peter  and  James 
and  John  and  Andrew  asked 
him  privately, 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these 
things  be?  and  what  shall  be 
the  sign  when  all  these  things 
shall  be  fulfilled  ? 

5  And  Jesus  answering  them 
began  to  say,  Take  heed  lest 
any  man  deceive  you : 

6  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am   Christ; 
and  shall  deceive  many. 

7  And  when  ye  shall  hear 
of  wars  and  rumours  of  wars, 
be  ye  not  troubled:   for  such 
things  must  needs  be ;  but  the 
end  shall  not  be  yet. 

8  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom :  and  there  shall  be 
earthquakes  in  divers  places, 
and  there  shall  be  famines  and 
troubles :  these  are  the  begin- 
nings of  sorrows. 

9  If  But  take  heed  to  your- 
selves :  for  they  shall  deliver 
you  up  to  councils  ;  and  in  the 
synagogues  ye  shall  be  beaten : 
and  ye  shall  be  brought  before 
rulers  and  kings  for  my  sake, 
for  a  testimony  against  them. 

10  And  the  gospel  must  first 
be  published  among  all   na- 
tions. 

11  But  when  they  shall  lead 
you,  and  deliver  you  up,  take 
no  thought  beforehand  what 
ye  shall  speak,  neither  do  ye 
premeditate  :  but  whatsoever 
shall   be   given   you   in   that 
hour,  that  speak  ye :  for  it  is 
not   ye   that   speak,   but   the 
Holy  Ghost. 


of  the  temple  and 


CHAPTER   XIII.        of  Jerusalem  foretold. 


12  Now  the  brother  shall  be- 
tray the  brother  to  death,  and 
the  father  the  son ;  and  chil- 
dren shall  rise  up  against  their 
parents,  and  shall  cause  them 
to  be  put  to  death. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  men  for  my  name's  sake : 
but  he  that  shall  endure  unto 
the  end,  the   same   shall  be 
saved. 

14  H"  But  when  ye  shall  see 
the  abomination  of  desolation, 
spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  pro- 
phet, standing  where  it  ought 
not,  (let  him  that  readeth  un- 
derstand,) then  let  them  that 
be  in  Judea  flee  to  the  moun- 
tains : 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the 
housetop  not  go  down  into  the 
house,  neither  enter  therein,  to 
take  anything  out  of  hishouse : 

16  And  let  him  that  is  in  the 
field  not  turn  back  again  for 
to  take  up  his  garment. 

17  But  woe  to  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days ! 

18  And  pray  ye  that  your 
flight  be  not  in  the  winter. 

19  For  in  those  days  shall  be 
affliction,  such  as  was  not  from 
the  beginning  of  the  creation 
which  God  created  unto  this 
time,  neither  shall  be. 

20  And  except  that  the  Lord 
had  shortened  those  days,  no 
flesh  should  be  saved  :  but  for 
the  elect's  sake,  whom  he  hath 
chosen,  he  hath  shortened  the 
days. 

21  And  then  if  any  man  shall 
say  to  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ ; 


or,  lo,  he  is  there ;  believe  him 
not: 

22  For  false  Christs  and  false 
prophets  shall  rise,  and  shall 
shew  signs    and  wonders,  to 
seduce,  if  it  were  possible,  even 
the  elect. 

23  But  take  ye  heed :  behold, 
I  have  foretold  you  all  things. 

24  IT  But  in  those  days,  after 
that  tribulation,  the  sun  shall 
be   darkened,   and  the   moon 
shall  not  give  her  light, 

25  And  the  stars  of  heaven 
shall  fall,  and  the  powers  that 
are  in  heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see 
the  Son  of  man  coming  in  the 
clouds  with  great  power  and 
glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he  send 
his  angels,  and  shall   gather 
together    his    elect  from   the 
four  winds,  from  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  earth  to  the  utter- 
most part  of  heaven. 

28  Now  learn  a  parable  of 
the  fig  tree :  When  her  branch 
is  yet  tender,  and  putteth  forth 
leaves,  ye  know  that  summer 
is  near : 

29  So   ye   in   like   manner, 
when  ye  shall  see  these  things 
come  to  pass,  know  that  it  is 
nigh,  even  at  the  doors. 

30  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
this  generation  shall  not  pass, 
till  all  these  things  be  done. 

31  Heaven  and  earth   shall 
pass   away  :    but    my   words 
shall  not  pass  away. 

32  If  But  of  that   day  and 
that  hour  knoweth  no  man, 
no,  not  the  angels  which  are 

89 


Christ's  head 


ST.  MARK, 


anointed. 


in   heaven,  neither   the  Son, 
but  the  Father. 

33  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and 
pray:  for  ye  know  not  when 
the  time  is. 

34  For  the  Son  of  man  is  as 
a  man  taking  a  far  journey, 
who  left  his  house,  and  gave 
authority  to  his  servants,  and 
to  every  man  his  work,  and 
commanded     the     porter     to 
watch. 

35  Watch  ye  therefore :  for 
ye  know  not  when  the  master 
of  the  house  cometh,  at  even, 
or  at  midnight,  or  at  the  cock- 
crowing,  or  in  the  morning : 

36  Lest  coming  suddenly  he 
find  you  sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  unto  you 
I  say  unto  all,  Watch. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  A  conspiracy  against  Christ.  3  Precious 
ointment  is  poured  on  his  head  by  a  woman. 
10  Judas  selleth  his  blaster  for  money.  12 
Christ  foretelleth  how  he  shall  be  betrayed 
by  one  of  his  disciples.  22  The  preparation 
of  the  passover.  While  eating  it,  C/trist 
instituteth  the  supper ;  26  declareth  afore- 
hand  the  flight  of  all  his  disciples,  and 
Peter's  denial.  43  Judas  betrayeth  him  with 
a  kiss.  46  He  is  apprehended  in  the  garden, 
55  falsely  accused,  and  impiously  condem- 
ned of  the  Jews1  council ;  65  is  shamefully 
abusedby  them;  6Q  and  thrice  denied  by  Peter. 

AFTER  two  days  was  the 
feast  of  the  passover,  and 
of  unleavened  bread :  and  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
sought  how  they  might  take 
him  by  craft,  and  put  him  to 
death. 

•  2  But  they  said,  Not  on  the 
feast  day,  lest  there  be  an  up- 
roar of  the  people. 

3  *[[  And  being  in  Bethany, 
in  the  house  of  Simon  the  le- 
per, as  he  sat  at  meat,  there 
90 


came  a  woman  having  an  ala- 
baster box  of  ointment  of  spike- 
nard very  precious ;  and  she 
brake  the  box,  and  poured  it 
on  his  head. 

4  And  there  were  some  that 
had  indignation  within  them- 
selves, and  said,  Why  was  this 
waste  of  the  ointment  made  ? 

5  For  it   might   have   been 
sold  for  more  than  three  hun- 
dred pence,  and  have  been  giv- 
en to  the  poor.    And  they  mur- 
mured against  her. 

6  And  Jesus   said,  Let  her 
alone ;    why  trouble  ye  her  ? 
she  hath  wrought  a  good  work 
on  me. 

7  For  ye  have  the  poor  with 
you  always,  and  whensoever 
ye  will  ye  may  do  them  good  : 
but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

8  She  hath  done  what  she 
could:  she  is  come  aforehand 
to  anoint  my  body  to  the  bu- 
rying. 

9  Verily   I   say   unto    you, 
Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall 
be   preached   throughout   the 
whole  world,  this  also  that  she 
hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of 
for  a  memorial  of  her. 

10  If  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one 
of  the  twelve,  went  unto  the 
chief  priests,  to  betray  him  un- 
to them. 

11  And  when  they  heard  it, 
they  were  glad,  and  promised 
to  give  him  money.     And  he 
sought  how  he  might  conve- 
niently betray  him. 

12  H  And  the  first  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when  they  kill- 
ed the  passover,  his  disciples 


The  passover  eaten. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


The  Lord's  supper. 


said  unto  him,  Where  wilt 
thou  that  we  go  and  prepare 
that  thou  mayest  eat  .the  pass- 
over  ? 

13  And  he  sendeth  forth  two 
of  his  disciples,  and  saith  un- 
to them,  Go  ye  into  the  city, 
and  there  shall   meet  you  a 
man  bearing  a  pitcher  of  wa- 
ter: follow  him. 

14  And  wheresoever  he  shall 
go  in,  say  ye  to  the  goodman 
of  the  house,  The  Master  saith, 
Where  is  the   guestchamber, 
where  I  shall  eat  the  passover 
with  my  disciples  ? 

15  And  he  will  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished  and 
prepared :  there  make  ready  for 
us. 

16  And   his   disciples   went 
forth,  and  came  into  the  city, 
and  found  as  he  had  said  unto 
them :   and  they  made  ready 
the  passover. 

17  And  in  the  evening  he 
cometh  with  the  twelve. 

18  And  as  they  sat  and  did 
eat,  Jesus  said,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  One  of  you  which 
eateth  with  me  shall  betray 
me. 

19  And  they  began  to  be  sor- 
rowful, and  to  say  unto  him 
one  by  one,  Is  it  I?  and  an- 
other said.  Is  it  I  ? 

20  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  It  is  one  of  the 
twelve,  that  dippeth  with  me 
in  the  dish. 

21  The  Son  of  man  indeed 
goeth,  as  it  is  written  of  him: 
out  woe  to  that  man  by  whom 
the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed ! 


good  were  it  for  that  man  if 
he  had  never  been  born. 

22  If  And  as  they  did  eat, 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed, 
and  brake  it,  and  gave  to  them, 
and  said,   Take,  eat;   this  is 
my  body. 

23  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  gave  it  to  them :  and  they 
all  drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them, 
This  is  my  blood  of  the  new 
testament,  which  is  shed  for 
many. 

25  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I 
will  drink  no  more  of  the  fruit 
of  the   vine,   until   that  day 
that  I  drink   it   new  in   the 
kingdom  of  God. 

26  If  And   when   they   had 
sung  a  hymn,  they  went  out 
into  the  mount  of  Olives. 

2  7  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
All  ye  shall  be  offended  because 
of  me  this  night :  for  it  is  writ- 
ten, I  will  smite  the  Shepherd, 
and  the  sheep  shall  be  scat- 
tered. 

28  But  after  that  I  am  risen,  I 
will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

29  But  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Although  all  shall  be  offended, 
yet  will  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  That 
this  day,  even  in  this  night, 
before  the  cock   crow   twice, 
thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

31  But   he  spake  the  more 
vehemently,  If  I  should  die 
with   thee,  I   will   not   deny 
thee  in  any  wise.     Likewise 
also  said  they  all. 

91 


Christ's  agony. 


ST.  MARK, 


Judas  betrayeth  him. 


32  And  they  came  to  a  place 
which  was  named  Gethsema- 
ne :  and  he  saith  to  his  disci- 
ples, Sit  ye  here,  while  I  shall 
pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  with  him 
Peter  and   James  and   John, 
and  began  to  he  sore  amazed, 
and  to  he  very  heavy ; 

34  And    saith    unto    them, 
My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrow- 
ful unto  death :  tarry  ye  here, 
and  watch. 

35  And  he  went  forward  a 
little,  and  fell  on  the  ground, 
and   prayed   that,  if  it  were 
possible,  the  hour  might  pass 
from  him. 

36  And  he  said,  Abba,  Fa- 
ther, all  things   are   possible 
unto  thee ;  take  away  this  cup 
from    me :    nevertheless,   not 
what  I   will,  but  what  thou 
wilt. 

37  And  he  cometh,  and  find- 
eth  them  sleeping,  and  saith 
unto    Peter,    Simon,    sleepest 
thou  ?  couldest  not  thou  watch 
one  hour  ? 

38  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest 
ye  enter  into  temptation.   The 
spirit  truly  is  ready,  but  the 
flesh  is  weak. 

39  And  again  he  went  away, 
and    prayed,    and  spake   the 
same  words. 

40  And  when  he  returned, 
he  found  them  asleep  again, 
(for   their  eyes  were  heavy,) 
neither  wist  they  what  to  an- 
swer him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third 
time,    and   saith   unto   them, 
Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your 

92 


rest:  it  is  enough,  the  hour 
is  come;  behold,  the  Son  of 
man  is.  betrayed  into  the 
hands  of  sinners. 

42  Rise  up,  let  us  go  ;  lo,  he 
that  betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  Tf  And  immediately,  while 
he  yet  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one 
of  the  twelve,  and  with  him 
a  great  multitude  with  swords 
and   staves,   from    the   chief 
priests   and    the   scribes   and 
the  elders. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him 
had  given  them  a  token,  say- 
ing, Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss, 
that  same  is  he ;  take  him,  and 
lead  him  away  safely. 

45  And  as  soon  as  he  was 
come,  he  goeth  straightway  to 
him,  and  saith,  Master,  Mas- 
ter ;  and  kissed  him. 

46  1[   And   they   laid   their 
hands  on  him,  and  took  him. 

47  And  one   of  them   that 
stood  by  drew  a  sword,  and 
smote  a  servant  of  the  high 
priest,  and  cut  off  his  ear. 

48  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Are  ye  come 
out,  as  against  a  thief,  with 
swords  and  with  staves  to  take 
me? 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in 
the  temple  teaching,  and  ye 
took  me  not:  but  the  Scrip- 
tures must  be  fulfilled. 

50  And  they  all  forsook  him, 
and  fled. 

51  And  there  followed  him  a 
certain  young  man,  having  a 
linen  cloth  cast  about  his  na- 
ked body;  and  the  young  men 
laid  hold  on  him : 


Christ  is  accused. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


Peter  denieth  him. 


52  And  he  left  the  linen  cloth, 
and  fled  from  them  naked. 

53  IT   And   they   led   Jesus 
away  to  the  high  priest :  and 
with  him  were-  assembled  all 
the  chief  priests  and  the  elders 
and  the  scribes. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him 
afar  off,  even  into  the  palace 
of  the  high  priest :  and  he  sat 
with  the  servants,  and  warm- 
ed himself  at  the  fire. 

55  And  the  chief  priests  and 
all  the  council  sought  for  wit- 
ness against  Jesus  to  put  him 
to  death  ;  and  found  none. 

56  For  many  hare  false  wit- 
ness  against   him,   hut   their 
witness  agreed  not  together. 

57  And  there  arose  certain, 
and  bare  false  witness  against 
him,  saying, 

58  We  heard  him  say,  I  will 
destroy   this   temple    that    is 
made  with  hands,  and  within 
three  days  I  will  build  another 
made  without  hands. 

59  But  neither  so  did  their 
witness  agree  together. 

60  And  the  high  priest  stood 
up  in   the  midst,  and  asked 
Jesus,  saying,  Answerest  thou 
nothing?    what   is    it   which 
these  witness  against  thee  ? 

61  But  he  held  his  peace,  and 
answered  nothing.  Again  the 
high  priest  asked  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  Blessed  ? 

62  And  Jesus  said,  I  am  :  and 
ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man 
sitting  on  the  right  hand  of 
power,    and    coming    in    the 
clouds  of  heaven. 


63  Then  the  high  priest  rent 
his  clothes,  and  saith,  What 
need  we  any  further  witnesses? 

64  Ye  have  heard  the  blas- 
phemy :  what  think  ye  ?  And 
they  all  condemned  him  to  be 
guilty  of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit 
on  him,  and  to  cover  his  fa.ce, 
and  to  buffet  him,  and  to  say 
unto  him,  Prophesy :  and  the 
servants  did  strike  him  with 
the  palms  of  their  hands. 

66  II  And  as  Peter  was  be- 
neath in  the  palace,  there  com- 
eth  one  of  the  maids  of  the 
high  priest : 

67  And  when  she  saw  Peter 
warming  himself,  she  looked 
upon  him,  and  said,  And  thou 
also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying,  I 
know  not,  neither  understand 
I  what  thou  sayest.     And  he 
went  out  into  the  porch ;  and 
the  cock  crew. 

69  And  a  maid  saw  him  again, 
and  began  to  say  to  them  that 
stood  by,  This  is  one  of  them. 

70  And  he  denied  it  again. 
And  a  little  after,  they  that 
stood  by  said  again  to  Peter, 
Surely  thou  art  one  of  them : 
for  thou  art  a  Galilean,  and 
thy  speech  agreeth  thereto. 

7 1  But  he  began  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  saying,  I  know  not 
this  man  of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  And  the  second  time  the 
cock  crew.     And  Peter  called 
to  mind  the  word  that  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Before  the  cock 
crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me 

93 


Christ  brought 


ST.  MARK, 


before  Pilate. 


thrice.   And  when  he  thought 
thereon,  he  wept. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  Jesus  brought  bound,  and  accused  before  Pi* 
late.  15  Upon  the  clamour  of  the  common 
people,  the  niurderer  Barabbas  is  loosed,  and 
Jesus  delivered  up  to  be  crucified.  17  He  is 
crowned  with  thorns,  19  spit  on,  and  mock- 
ed; 21  fainteth  in  bearing  his  cross  ;  27  is 
crucified  between  two  thieves;  29  suffer eth 
the  reproaches  of  the  Jews ;  39  but  is  con- 
fessed by  the  centurion  to  be  the  Son  of  God ; 
43  and  is  honourably  buried  by  Joseph. 

AND  straightway  in  the 
morning  the  chief  priests 
held  a  consultation  with  the 
elders  and  scribes  and  the 
whole  council,  and  bound  Je- 
sus, and  carried  him  away, 
and  delivered  him  to  Pilate. 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him,  Art 
thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 
And  he  answering  said  unto 
him,  Thou  sayest  it. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  ac- 
cused him  of  many  things; 
hut  he  answered  nothing. 

4  And  Pilate  asked  him  a- 
gain,  saying,  Answerest  thou 
nothing  ?    behold    how  many 
things   they   witness    against 
thee. 

5  But  Jesus  yet   answered 
nothing;   so  that  Pilate  mar- 
velled. 

6  Now  at  that  feast  he  releas- 
ed  unto   them   one   prisoner, 
whomsoever  they  desired. 

7  And  there  was  one  named 
Barabbas,  which  /a?/bound  with 
them  that  had  made  insurrec- 
tion with  him,  who  had  com- 
mitted murder  in  the  insurrec- 
tion. 

8  And  the  multitude  crying 
aloud  began  to  desire  him  to  do 
as  he  had  ever  done  unto  them. 

94 


9  But  Pilate  answered  them, 
saying,  Will  ye  that  I  release 
unto    you    the  King   of   the 
Jews? 

10  For  he  knew  that  the  chiei 
priests  had  delivered  him  for 
envy. 

11  But  the  chief  priests  mov- 
ed the  people,  that  he  should 
rather  release  Barabbas  unto 
them. 

12  And  Pilate  answered  and 
said  again  unto  them,  What 
will  ye  then  that  I  shall  do 
unto  him  whom  ye  call  the 
King  of  the  Jews  ? 

13  And  they  cried  out  again, 
Crucify  him. 

14  Then   Pilate    said    unto 
them,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he 
done?     And   they   cried   out 
the  more  exceedingly,  Crucify 
him. 

15  TT  And  so  Pilate,  willing 
to  content  the  people,  released 
Barabbas  unto  them,  and  de- 
livered Jesus,  when   he  had 
scourged  him,  to  be  crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him 
away  into  the  hall,  called  Pre- 
torium  ;  and  they  call  together 
the  whole  band. 

17  And   they   clothed   him 
with    purple,    and    platted   a 
crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it 
about  his  head, 

18  And  began  to  salute  him, 
Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  ! 

19  And  they  smote  him  on 
the  head  with  a  reed,  and  did 
spit   upon   him,   and   bowing 
their  knees  worshipped  him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mock- 
ed him,  they  took  off  the  pur- 


Christ  is  crucified. 


CHAPTER    XV. 


His  death. 


pie  from  him,  and  put  his  own 
clothes  on  him,  and  led  him 
out  to  crucify  him. 

21  And  they  compel  one  Si- 
mon a  Cyrenian,  who  passed 
by,  coming  out  of  the  country, 
the  father  of  Alexander  and 
Rufus,  to  hear  his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  unto 
the  place  Golgotha,  which  is, 
being  interpreted,    The  place 
of  a  skull. 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink 
wine  mingled  with  myrrh :  but 
he  received  it  not. 

24  And  when  they  had  cru- 
cified   him,   they   parted    his 
garments,    casting    lots   upon 
them,  what  every  man  should 
take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  hour, 
and  they  crucified  him. 

26  And  the  superscription  of 
his  'accusation    was    written 
over,  THE  KING  OF  THE 
JEWS. 

27  And  with  him  they  cru- 
cify two  thieves ;  the  one  on 
his  right  hand,  and  the  other 
on  his  left. 

28  And  the  scripture  was  ful- 
filled, which  saith,  And  he  was 
numbered  with  the  transgress- 
ors. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by 
railed  on  him,  wagging  their 
heads,  and  saying,  Ah,  thou 
that  destroyest  the  temple,  and 
buildest  it  in  three  days, 

30  Save   thyself,   and  come 
down  from  the  cross. 

31  Likewise  also  the  chief 
priests   mocking   said  among 
themselves  with  the  scribes, 


He  saved  others;  himself  he 
cannot  save. 

32  Let  Christ  the  King  of 
Israel  descend  now  from  the 
cross,  that  we  may  see  and  be- 
lieve.    And   they   that   were 
crucified  with  him  reviled  him. 

33  And  when  the  sixth  hour 
was  come,  there  was  darkness 
over  the  whole  land  until  the 
ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth   hour 
Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,   Eloi,   Eloi,    lama   sa- 
bachthani?    which  is,   being 
interpreted,  My  God,  my  God, 
why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ? 

35  And  some  of  them  that 
stood  by,  when  they  heard  it, 
said,  Behold,  he  calleth  Elias. 

36  And  one  ran  and  filled  a 
sponge  full  of  vinegar,  and  put 
it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to 
drink,  saying,  Let  alone ;  let 
us  see  whether  Elias  will  come 
to  take  him  down. 

37  And  Jesus  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  gave  up  the 
ghost. 

38  And  the  vail  of  the  tem- 
ple was  rent  in  twain  from  the 
top  to  the  bottom. 

39  If  And  when  the  centurion, 
which  stood  over  against  him, 
saw  that  he  so  cried  out,  and 
gave   up  the  ghost,   he  said, 
Truly  this  man  was  the  Son 
of  God. 

40  There  were  also  women 
looking  on   afar   off:    among 
whom  was  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James 
the  less  and  of  Joses,  and  Sa- 
lome; 

95 


Christ's  burial. 


ST.  MARK. 


His  resurrection. 


41  Who  also,  when  he  was 
in  Galilee,  followed  him,  and 
ministered  unto  him ;  and  ma- 
ny other  women  which  came 
up   with    him    unto    Jerusa- 
lem. 

42  1f  And  now  when  the  even 
was  come,  because  it  was  the 
preparation,  that  is,  the  day 
before  the  sabbath, 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  an 
honourable  counsellor,  which 
also  waited  for  the  kingdom 
of  God,   came,   and  went  in 
boldly  unto  Pilate,  and  craved 
the  body  of  Jesus. 

44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if 
he  were   already   dead:    and 
calling  unto  him  the  centurion, 
he  asked  him  whether  he  had 
been  any  while  dead. 

45  And  when  he  knew  it  of 
the  centurion,  he  gave  the  body 
to  Joseph. 

46  And  he  bought  fine  linen, 
and  took  him  down,  and  wrap- 
ped him  in  the  linen,  and  laid 
him  in  a  sepulchre  which  was 
hewn  out  of  a  rock,  and  rolled  a 
stone  unto  the  door  of  the  se- 
pulchre. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalene  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Joses  be- 
held where  he  was  laid. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  An  angel  declareth  the  resurrection  of  Christ, 
to  the  women,  9  Christ  himself  appear- 
eth  to  Mary  Magdalene  ;  1 2  to  two  going  in- 
to the  country ;  14  then  to  the  apostles,  15 
whom  he  aendeth  forth  to  preach  the  gospel. 
I'd  He  ascendeth  into  heaven. 

AND  when  the  sabbath  was 
past,   Mary   Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James, 
and  Salome,  had  bought  sweet 
96 


spices,  that  they  might  come 
and  anoint  him. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, the  first  day  of  the  week, 
they  came  unto  the  sepulchre 
at  the  rising  of  the  sun. 

3  And  they  said  among  them- 
selves, Who  shall  roll  us  away 
the  stone  from  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre  ? 

4  And  when  they  looked,  they 
saw  that  the  stone  was  rolled 
away:  for  it  was  very  great. 

5  And  entering  into  the  se- 
pulchre,  they    saw   a   young 
man  sitting  on  the  right  side, 
clothed  in  a  long  white  gar- 
ment ;  and  they  were  affright- 
ed. 

6  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Be  not  affrighted :  Ye  seek  Je- 
sus of  Nazareth,  which  was 
crucified :    he  is  risen ;  he  is 
not   here :    behold   the   place 
where  they  laid  him. 

7  But  go  your  way,  tell  his 
disciples   and   Peter   that   he 
goeth  before  you  into  Galilee : 
there  shall  ye  see  him,  as  he 
said  unto  you. 

8  And  they  went  out  quick- 
ly, and  fled  from  the  sepulchre ; 
for  they  trembled   and  were 
amazed :  neither  said  they  any 
thing  to  any  man ;  for  they 
were  afraid. 

9  If  Now   when  Jesus   was 
risen   early  the   first  day  of 
the  week,  he  appeared  first  to 
Mary  Magdalene,  out  of  whom 
he  had  cast  seven  devils. 

10  And  she  went   and  told 
them  that  had  been  with  him, 
as  they  mourned  and  wept. 


He  appeareth 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


to  his  disciple* 


11  And  they,  when  they  had 
heard  that  he  was  alive,  and 
had  heen  seen  of  her,  helieved 
not. 

12  IT  After  that  he  appeared 
in  another  form  unto  two  of 
them,    as   they   walked,    and 
went  into  the  country. 

13  And  they  went  and  told 
it  unto  the  residue :    neither 
believed  they  them. 

14  H"  Afterward  he  appeared 
unto  the  eleven  as  they  sat  at 
meat,  and  upbraided  them  with 
their  unbelief  and  hardness  of 
heart,  because  they  believed 
not  them  which  had  seen  him 
after  he  was  risen. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and 
preach  the  gospel  to  every  crea- 
ture. 

16  He  that  belie veth  and  is 


baptized  shall  be  saved ;  but 
he  that  believeth  not  shall  be 
damned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  fol- 
low them  that  believe ;  In  my 
name  shall  they  cast  out  de- 
vils ;    they  shall  speak  with 
new  tongues ; 

18  They  shall  take  up  ser- 
pents ;  and  if  they  drink  any 
deadly  thing,  it  shall  not  hurt 
them;  they   shall  lay  hands 
on  the  sick,  and  they  shall  re- 
cover. 

19  IT  So  then,  after  the  Lord 
had  spoken  unto  them,  he  was 
received  up  into  heaven,  and 
sat  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

20  And  they  went  forth,  and 
preached    every    where,    the 
Lord  working  with  them,  and 
confirming  the  word  with  signs 
following.  Amen. 


THE  GOSPEL 


ACCORDING   TO 


ST.  LUKE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  preface  of  Luke  to  his  whole  gospel.  5 
OfZacharias  and  Elisabeth.  11  An  angel 
foretelleth  the  birth  of  John  the  Baptist.  26 
Gabriel  is  sent  to  Mary.  39  The  prophecy 
of  Elisabeth,  and  of  Mary,  concerning  Christ. 
67  The  birth  and  circumcision  of  John.  67 
The  prophecy  of  Zacharias,  both  concerning 
Christ,  16  and  John. 

T7ORASMUCH  asmanyhave 
Jj  taken  in  hand  to  set  forth 
in  order  a  declaration  of  those 
things  which  are  most  surely 
believed  among  us, 
2  Even  as  they  delivered 


them  unto  us,  which  from  the 
beginning  were  eyewitnesses, 
and  ministers  of  the  word; 

3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also, 
having  had  perfect  understand- 
ing of  all  things  from  the  very 
first,  to  write  unto  thee  in  or- 
der, most  excellent  Theophilus, 

4  That  thou  mightest  know 
the  certainty  of  those  things, 
wherein   thou  hast  been   in- 
structed. 

97 


An  angel  appeareth 


ST.  LUKE, 


to  Zacharias. 


5  rpHERE  was  in  the 
JL  days  of  Herod,  the 
king  of  Judea,  a  certain  priest 
named  Zacharias,  of  the  course 
of  Ahia :  and  his  wife  was  of 
the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and 
her  name  was  Elisabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  right- 
eous before  God,  walking  in  all 
the  commandments  and  ordi- 
nances of  the  Lord  blameless. 

7  And  they  had  no  child,  be- 
cause that  Elisabeth  was  bar- 
ren ;   and  they  both  were  now 
well  stricken  in  years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  he  executed  the  priest's 
office  before  God  in  the  order 
of  his  course, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of 
the  priest's  office,  his  lot  was 
to  burn  incense  when  he  went 
into  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

10  And  the  whole  multitude 
of  the   people   were   praying 
without  at  the  time  of  incense. 

11  And  there  appeared  unto 
him    an    angel    of  the    Lord 
standing  on  the  right  side  of 
the  altar  of  incense. 

12  And  when  Zacharias  saw 
him,  he  was  troubled,  and  fear 
fell  upon  him. 

13  But  the  angel  said  unto 
him,  Fear  not,  Zacharias :  for 
thy  prayer  is  heard ;  and  thy 
wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee 
a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his 
name  John. 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy 
and  gladness  ;  and  many  shall 
rejoice  at  his  birth. 

15  For  he  shall  be  great  in 
the  sight  of  tfce  Lord,  and  shall 

98 


drink  neither  wine  nor  strong 
drink;  and 'he  shall  be  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  even 
from  his  mother's  womb. 

16  And  many  of  the  children 
of  Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the 
Lord  their  God. 

17  And   he  shall  go   before 
him  in  the  spirit  and  power 
of  Elias,  to  turn  the  hearts  of 
the   fathers   to   the   children, 
and  the  disobedient  to  the  wis- 
dom of  the  just;  to  make  rea- 
dy a  people  prepared  for  the 
Lord. 

18  And  Zacharias  said  unto 
the  angel,   Whereby   shall  I 
know  this  ?  for  I  am  an  old 
man,  and  my  wife  well  strick- 
en in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering 
said  unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel, 
that  stand  in  the  presence  of 
God;  and  am  sent  to  speak 
unto  thee,  and  to  shew  thee 
these  glad  tidings. 

20  And,  behold,  thou  shalt 
be  dumb,  and  not  able  to  speak, 
until  the  day  that  these  things 
shall   be    performed,   because 
thou  believest  not  my  words, 
which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their 
season. 

21  And  the  people  waited  for 
Zacharias,  and  marvelled  that 
he  tarried  so  long  in  the  temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out, 
he  could  not  speak  unto  them : 
and  they  perceived  that  he  had 
seen  a  vision  in  the  temple ;  for 
he  beckoned  unto  them,  and 
remained  speechless. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  soon  as  the  days  of  his  mi- 


His  visit  to  Mary. 


CHAPTER  I. 


Elisabeth  prophesieth. 


nistration  were  accomplished, 
he  departed  to  his  own  house. 

24  And  after  those  days  his 
wife  Elisaheth  conceived,  and 
hid  herself  five  months,  say- 
ing, 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt 
with  me  in  the  days  wherein 
he  looked  on  me,  to  take  away 
my  reproach  among  men. 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month 
the  angel  Gahriel   was   sent 
from  God  unto  a  city  of  Gali- 
lee, named  Nazareth, 

27  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a 
man  whose  name  was  Joseph, 
of  the  house  of  David ;    and 
the  virgin's  name  was  Mary. 

28  And  the  angel  came  in 
unto  her,  and  said,  Hail,  thou 
that  art  highly  favoured,  the 
Lord  is  with  thee :  blessed  art 
thou  among  women. 

29  And  when  she  saw  him, 
she  was  troubled  at  his  say- 
ing,   and   cast    in    her   mind 
what    manner    of    salutation 
this  should  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto 
her,  Fear  not,  Mary :  for  thou 
hast  found  favour  with  God. 

31  And,  behold,  thou  shalt 
conceive   in  thy  womb,    and 
bring  forth  a  son,  and  shalt 
call  his  name  JESUS. 

32  He  shall  be  great,   and 
shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the 
Highest;   and  the  Lord  God 
shall  give  unto  him  the  throne 
of  his  father  David : 

33  And  he  shall  reign  over 
the  house  of  Jacob  for  ever ; 
and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall 
be  no  end. 


34  Then  said  Mary  unto  the 
angel,  How  shall  this  be,  see- 
ing I  know  not  a  man  ? 

35  And  the  angel  answered 
and  said  unto  her,  The  Holy 
Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee, 
and  the  power  of  the  Highest 
shall  overshadow  thee  :  there- 
fore also  that  holy  thing  which 
shall  be  born  of  thee  shall  be 
called  the  Son  of  God. 

36  And,  behold,  thy  cousin 
Elisabeth,  she  hath  also  con- 
ceived a  son  in  her  old  age ; 
and  this  is  the  sixth  month 
with  her,  who  was  called  bar- 
ren. 

37  For   with    God   nothing 
shall  be  impossible. 

38  And  Mary  said,  Behold 
the  handmaid  of  the  Lord ;  be 
it  unto  me  according  to  thy 
word.     And  the  angel  depart- 
ed from  her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  those 
days,  and  went  into  the  hill 
country  with  haste,  into  a  city 
of  Judah ; 

40  And  entered  into  the  house 
of  Zacharias,  and  saluted  Eli- 
sabeth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Elisabeth  heard  the  salu- 
tation of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped 
in  her  womb ;  and  Elisabeth 
was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost : 

42  And  she  spake  out  with 
a  loud  voice,  and  said,  Bless- 
ed  art  thou   among  women, 
and  blessed    is   the   fruit   of 
thy  womb. 

43  And  whence   is  this  to 
me,  that  the   mother  of  my 
Lord  should  come  to  me  ? 

99 


Mary's  thanksgiving. 


ST.  LUKE, 


The  birth  of  John. 


44  For,  lo,   as  soon   as  the 
voice  of  thy  salutation  sound- 
ed in  mine  ears,  the  babe  leap- 
ed in  my  womb  for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  is  she  that 
believed:  for  there  shall  be  a 
performance   of  those   things 
which  were  told  her  from  the 
Lord. 

46  And  Mary  said,  My  soul 
doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  re- 
joiced in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  regarded  the 
low  estate  of  his  handmaiden : 
for,    behold,    from   henceforth 
all  generations  shall  call  me 
blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath 
done  to  me  great  things  ;  and 
holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  on  them 
that  fear  him  from  generation 
to  generation. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength 
with  his  arm;  he  hath  scat- 
tered the  proud  in  the  imagi- 
nation of  their  hearts. 

52  He  hath   put  down  the 
mighty  from  their  seats,  and 
exalted  them  of  low  degree. 

53  He  hath  filled  the  hungry 
with  good  things ;  and  the  rich 
he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  his  serv- 
ant Israel,  in  remembrance  of 
his  mercy ; 

55  As  he  spake  to  our  fathers, 
to  Abraham,  and  to  his  seed 
for  ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her 
about  three  months,  and  re- 
turned to  her  own  house. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  full  time 

100 


came  that  she  should  be  de- 
livered ;  and  she  brought  forth 
a  son. 

58  And  her  neighbours  and 
her   cousins    heard    how   the 
Lord  had  shewed  great  mercy 
upon  her;  and  they  rejoiced 
with  her. 

59  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  the  eighth  day  they  came 
to  circumcise  the  child;   and 
they  called  him  Zacharias,  af- 
ter the  name  of  his  father. 

60  And  his  mother  answered 
and  said,  Not  so ;  but  he  shall 
be  called  John. 

61  And  they  said  unto  her, 
There  is  none  of  thy  kindred 
that  is  called  by  this  name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to 
his  father,  how  he  would  have 
him  called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a  writ- 
ing table,  and  wrote,  saying, 
His  name  is  John.     And  they 
marvelled  all. 

64  And  his  mouth  was  open* 
ed  immediately,  and  his  tongue 
loosed,  and  he  spake,  and  prais- 
ed God. 

65  And  fear  came  on  all  that 
dwelt  round  about  them :  and 
all  these  sayings  were  noised 
abroad  throughout  all  the  hill 
country  of  Judea. 

66  And  all  they  that  heard 
them   laid  them   up  in  their 
hearts,  saying,  What  manner 
of  child  shall  this  be!    And 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with 
him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias 
was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  prophesied,  saying, 


Prophecy  of  Zacharias.        CHAPTER  II. 


The  birth  of  Christ. 


68  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel ;  for  he  hath  visited 
and  redeemed  his  people, 

69  And   hath   raised   up   a 
horn   of  salvation   for  us   in 
the  house  of  his  servant  Da- 
vid; 

70  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth 
of  his  holy  prophets,  which 
have   been    since    the   world 
began : 

71  That  we  should  be  saved 
from  our  enemies,  and   from 
the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us ; 

72  To  perform  the  mercy  pro- 
mised to  our  fathers,  and  to 
remember  his  holy  covenant ; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware 
to  our  father  Abraham, 

74  That  he  would  grant  un- 
to us,  that  we,  being  delivered 
out  of  the  hand  of  our  enemies, 
might  serve  him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteous- 
ness before  him,  all  the  days 
of  our  life. 

76  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be 
called  the  prophet  of  the  High- 
est: for  thou  shalt  go  before 
the  face  of  the  Lord  to  pre- 
pare his  ways ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  sal- 
vation unto  his  people  by  the 
remission  of  their  sins, 

78  Through  the  tender  mercy 
of  our  God  ;  whereby  the  day- 
spring  from  on  high  hath  visit- 
ed us, 

7  9  To  give  light  to  them  that 
sit  in  darkness  and  in  the  sha- 
dow of  death,  to  guide  our  feet 
into  the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and 


was  in  the  deserts  till  the 
day  of  his  shewing  unto  Is- 
rael. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Augustus  taxeth  all  the  Roman  empire.  6 
The  nativity  of  Christ.  8  An  angel  relateth 
his  birth  to  the  shepherds;  13  a  heavenly 
host  praise  God  for  it.  21  Christ  is  circum- 
cised. 22  Mary  purified.  28  Simeon  and  An- 
na prophesy  of  Christ.  40  He  increaseth  in 
wisdom,  46  questioneth  in  the  temple  with  the 
doctors,  5 1  and  is  subject  to  his  parents. 

AND   it   came   to    pass   in 
those    days,    that    there 
went  out  a  decree  from  Cesar 
Augustus,  that  all  the  world 
should  be  taxed. 

2  And  this  taxing  was  first 
made  when  Cyrenius  was  gov- 
ernor of  Syria. 

3  And  all  went  to  be  taxed, 
every  one  into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up 
from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of 
Nazareth,  into  Judea,  unto  the 
city  of  David,  which  is  called 
Bethlehem,  (because  he  was  of 
the  house  and  lineage  of  Da- 

via,) 

5  To  be  taxed  with  Mary  his 
espoused  wife,  being  great  with 
child. 

6  And  so  it  was,  that,  while 
they  were  there,  the  days  were 
accomplished  that  she  should 
be  delivered. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  her 
firstborn  son,  and  wrapped  him 
in  swaddling  clothes,  and  laid 
him   in   a   manger;    because 
there  was  no  room  for  them 
in  the  inn. 

8  And  there  were  in  the  same 
country  shepherds  abiding  in 
the  field,  keeping  watch  over 
their  flock  by  night. 

101 


Angels  praise  God. 


ST.  LUKE, 


Simeon1  s  prophecy 


9  And,  lo,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  came   upon  them,  and 
the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone 
round  about  them;  and  they 
were  sore  afraid. 

10  And  the  angel  said  unto 
them,  Fear  not:  for,  behold,  I 
bring  you  good  tidings  of  great 
joy,  which  shall  be  to  all  peo- 
ple. 

11  For  unto  you  is  born  this 
day  in   the  city  of  David  a 
Saviour,  which  is  Christ  the 
Lord. 

12  And  this  shall  be  a  sign 
unto  you;  Ye  shall  find  the 
babe   wrapped   in   swaddling 
clothes,  lying  in  a  manger. 

13  And  suddenly  there  was 
with  the  angel  a  multitude  of 
the    heavenly    host    praising 
God,  and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  high- 
est, and  on  earth  peace,  good 
will  toward  men. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
the  angels  were   gone    away 
from  them  into   heaven,  the 
shepherds  said  one  to  another, 
Let  us  now  go  even  unto  Beth- 
lehem, and  see  this  thing  which 
is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord 
hath  made  known  unto  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste, 
and  found  Mary  and  Joseph, 
and  the  babe  lying  in  a  manger. 

17  And  when  they  had  seen 
it,  they  made  known  abroad 
the   saying   which   was    told 
them  concerning  this  child. 

18  And  all  they  that  heard 
it  wondered   at  those  things 
which  were  told  them  by  the 
shepherds. 

102 


19  But  Mary  kept  all  these 
things,  and  pondered  them  in 
her  heart. 

20  And  the  shepherds  return- 
ed,  glorifying  and  praising  God 
for  all  the  things  that  they   "> 
had  heard  and  seen,  as  it  was 
told  unto  them.  ^X 

21  And   when    eight   days 
were  accomplished  for  the  cir- 
cumcising  of   the   child,    his 
name    was    called    JESUS, 
which  was  so  named  of  the 
angel  before  he  was  conceived 
in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  her 
purification  according  to  the 
law   of   Moses    were    accom- 
plished, they  brought  him  to 
Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to 
the  Lord ; 

23  (As  it  is  written  in  the 
law  of  the  Lord,  Every  male 
that  openeth  the  womb  shall 
be  called  holy  to  the  Lord ;) 

24  And  to  offer   a   sacrifice 
according   to    that    which   is 
said  in  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
A  pair  of  turtledoves,  or  two 
young  pigeons. 

25  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name 
was  Simeon;  and  the  same  man 
was  just  and  devout,  waiting 
for  the  consolation  of  Israel: 
and  the  Holy  Ghost  was  iipon 
him. 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto 
him  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  that 
he  should  not  see  death,  before 
he  had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit 
into  the   temple :    and  when 
the   parents    brought  in  the 


respecting  Christ. 


CHAPTER  II. 


Christ  in  the  temple. 


child  Jesus,  to  do  for  him  af- 
ter the  custom  of  the  law, 

28  Then  took  he  him  up  in 
his  arms,  and  blessed  God,  and 
said, 

29  Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy 
servant   depart  in  peace,   ac- 
cording to  thy  word  : 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen 
thy  salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared 
before  the  face  of  all  people ; 

32  A   light   to   lighten   the 
Gentiles,  and  the  glory  of  thy 
people  Israel. 

33  And  Joseph  and  his  mo- 
ther marvelled  at  those  things 
which  were  spoken  of  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them, 
and  said  unto  Mary  his  mo- 
ther, Behold,  this  child  is  set 
for  the  fall  and  rising  again  of 
many    in   Israel ;    and   for   a 
sign  which   shall   be   spoken 
against ; 

35  (Yea,  a  sword  shall  pierce 
through  thy  own  soul  also ;) 
that  the   thoughts   of   many 
hearts  may  be  revealed. 

36  And  there  was  one  Anna, 
a  prophetess,  the  daughter  of 
Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Aser : 
she  was  of  a  great  age,  and  had 
lived  with  a  husband   seven 
years  from  her  virginity ; 

37  And  she  was  a  widow  of 
about  fourscore  and  four  years, 
which  departed  not  from  the 
temple,  but  served  God  with 
fastings  and  prayers  night  and 
day. 

38  And  she  coming  in  that 
instant  gave  thanks  likewise 
unto  the  Lord,  and  spake  of 


him  to  all  them  that  looked 
for  redemption  in  Jerusalem. 

39  And  when  they  had  per- 
formed all  things  according  to 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  re- 
turned into  Galilee,  to  their 
own  city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  filled 
with  wisdom ;  and  the  grace  of 
God  was  upon  him. 

41  Now  his  parents  went  to 
Jerusalem  every  year  at  the 
feast  of  the  passover. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve 
years  old,  they  went  up  to  Je- 
rusalem after  the  custom  of 
the  feast. 

43  And  when  they  had  ful- 
filled the  days,  as  they  return- 
ed, the  child  Jesus  tarried  be- 
hind in  Jerusalem ;  and  Joseph 
and  his  mother  knew  not  of  it 

44  But  they,  supposing  him 
to  have  been  in  the  company, 
went   a   day's  journey ;    and 
they  sought  him  among  their 
kinsfolk  and  acquaintance. 

45  And  when  they  found  him 
not,  they  turned  back  again  to 
Jerusalem,  seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three   days   they   found 
him  in  the  temple,  sitting  in 
the  midst  of  the  doctors,  both 
hearing  them,  and  asking  them 
questions. 

47  And  all  that  heard  him 
were  astonished  at  his  under- 
standing and  answers. 

48  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  were  amazed :    and  his 
mother   said  unto  him,   Son, 
why  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with 

103 


The  preaching  of 


ST.  LUKE, 


John  the  Baptist* 


us  ?  behold,  thy  father  and  I 
have  sought  thee  sorrowing. 

49  And  he  said  unto  them, 
How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me  ? 
wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be 
about  my  Father's  business  ? 

50  And  they  understood  not 
the  saying   which   he   spake 
unto  them. 

51  And  he  went  down  with 
them,  and  came  to  Nazareth, 
and  was  subject  unto  them: 
but  his  mother  kept  all  these 
sayings  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus   increased   in 
wisdom  and  stature,  and  in  fa- 
vour with  God  and  man. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  The  preaching  and  baptism  of  John  ;  157m 
testimony  of  Christ.  20  Herod  imprisoneth 
John.  21  Christ  being  baptized,  receiveth  test- 
imony from  heaven.  23  Christ's  age,  and 
genealogy  from  Joseph  upwards. 

NOW  in  the  fifteenth  year 
of  the  reign  of  Tiberius 
Cesar,  Pontius  Pilate  being 
governor  of  Judea,  and  Herod 
being  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and 
his  brother  Philip  tetrarch  of 
Iturea  and  of  the  region  of 
Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias  the 
tetrarch  of  Abilene, 

2  Annas  and  Caiaphas  being 
the  high  priests,  the  word  of 
God  came  unto  John  the  son 
of  Zacharias  in   the    wilder- 
ness. 

3  And  he  came  into  all  the 
country  about  Jordan,  preach- 
ing the  baptism  of  repentance 
for  the  remission  of  sins  ; 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  the  words  of  Esaias  the  pro- 
phet, saying,  The  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  wilderness,  Pre- 
104 


pare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
make  his  paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled, 
and  every  mountain  and  hill 
shall  be  brought  low ;  and  the 
crooked  shall  be  made  straight, 
and  the  rough  ways  shall  be 
made  smooth ; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the 
salvation  of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to  the  multi- 
tude that  came  forth  to  be  bap- 
tized of  him,  O  generation  of 
vipers,  who  hath  warned  you 
to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
worthy  of  repentance,  and  be- 
gin not  to   say  within  your- 
selves, We  have  Abraham  to 
our  father :   for  I  say  unto  you, 
That    God   is   able   of   these 
stones  to  raise  up  children  un- 
to Abraham. 

9  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees :  every 
tree  therefore  which  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  asked  him, 
saying,  What  shall  we  do  then? 

11  He  answereth  and  saith 
unto  them,  He  that  hath  two 
coats,  let  him  impart  to  him 
that  hath  none ;   and  he  that 
hath  meat,  let  him  do  likewise. 

12  Then  came  also  publicans 
to  be  baptized,  and  said  unto 
him,  Master,  what  shall  we  do  ? 

13  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Exact  no  more  than  that  which 
is  appointed  you. 

14  And  the  soldiers  likewise 
demanded  of  him,  saying,  And 
what  shall  we  do  ?    And  he 


Christ  baptized. 


CHAPTER  III. 


His  genealogy. 


said  unto  them,  Do  violence  to 
no  man,  neither  accuse  any 
falsely ;  and  be  content  with 
your  wages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were  in 
expectation,  and  all  men  mused 
in  their  hearts  of  John,  whe- 
ther  he    were  the  Christ,  or 
not; 

16  John  answered,  saying  un- 
to   them    all,    I   indeed    bap- 
tize you  with  water  ;  but  one 
mightier  than  I  cometh,  the 
latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
worthy  to  unloose :    he  shall 
baptize   you    with  the   Holy 
Ghost  and  with  fire  : 

17  Y/hose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  will  thoroughly  purge 
his  floor,  and  will  gather  the 
wheat  into  his  gamer ;  but  the 
chaff  he  will  burn  with  fire 
unquenchable. 

18  And  many  other  things 
in  his  exhortation  preached  he 
unto  the  people. 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch, 
being  reproved  by  him  for  He- 
rodias  his  brother  Philip's  wife, 
and  for  all  the  evils  which  He- 
rod had  done, 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all, 
that  he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  Now  when  all  the  people 
were  baptized,  it  came  to  pass, 
that  Jesus  also  being  baptized, 
and  praying,  the  heaven  was 
opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  des- 
cended in  a  bodily  shape  like 
a  dove  upon  him,  and  a  voice 
came  from  heaven,  which  said, 
Thou  art  my  beloved  Son ;  in 
thee  I  am  well  pleased. 


23  And  Jesus  himself  began 
to  be  about  thirty  years  of  age, 
being  (as  was  supposed)  the 
son  of  Joseph,  which  was  the 
son  of  Heli, 

24  Which   was    the   son   of 
Matthat,  which  was  the  son  of 
Levi,  which   was  the  son   of 
Melchi,  which  was  the  son  of 
Janna,  which  was  the  son  of 
Joseph, 

25  Which   was    the   son  of 
Mattathias,  which  was  the  son 
of  Amos,  which  was  the  son  of 
Naum,  which  was  the  son  of 
Esli,   which   was   the   son  of 
Nagge, 

26  Which  was  the  son  of  Ma- 
ath,  which  was  the  son  of  Mat- 
tathias, which  was  the  son  of 
Semei,  which  was  the  son  of 
Joseph,  which  was  the  son  of 
Judah, 

27  Which  was  the  son  of  Jo- 
anna,  which  was  the  son  of 
Rhesa,  which  was  the  son  of 
Zorobabel,  which  was  the  son 
of  Salathiel,  which  was  the  son 
of  Neri, 

28  Which  was    the   son   of 
Melchi,  which  was  the  son  of 
Addi,  which  was  the  son  of  Co- 
sam,  which  was  the  son  of  El- 
modam,  which  was  the  son  of 
Er, 

29  Which  was  the  son  of  Jose, 
which  was  the  son  of  Eliezer, 
which  was  the  son  of  Jorim, 
which  was  the  son  of  Matthat, 
which  was  the  son  of  Levi, 

30  Which  was  the  son  of  Si- 
meon, which  was  the  son  of 
Judah,  which  was  the  son  of 
Josep     which  was  the  son  of 

105 


Chris? s  genealogy. 


ST.  LUKE, 


His  temptation. 


Jonan,  which  was  the  son  of 
Eliakim, 

31  Which   was    the   son   of 
Melea,  which  was  the  son  of 
Menan,  which  was  the  son  of 
Mattatha,  which  was  the  son  of 
Nathan,  which  was  the  son  of 
David, 

32  Which    was    the   son   of 
Jesse,    which   was  the  son  of 
Obed,  which  was  the  son  of 
Booz,  which   was  the  son  of 
Salmon,    which   was   the  son 
of  Naasson, 

33  Which  was  the  son  of  Ami- 
nadah,  which  was  the  son  of 
Aram,  which  was  the  son  of  Es- 
rom,  which  was  the  son  of  Pha- 
res,  which  was  the  son  of  Judah, 

34  Which  was  the  son  of  Ja- 
cob, which  was  the  son  of  Isaac, 
which  was  the  son  of  Abraham, 
which  was  the  son  of  Thara, 
which  was  the  son  of  Nachor, 

35  Which  was  the  son  of  Sa- 
rach,   which  was    the  son  of 
Ragau,  which  was  the  son  of 
Phalec,  which  was  the  son  of 
Heber,  which  was  the  son  of 
Sala, 

36  Which  was  the  son  of  Cai- 
nan,  which  was  the  son  of  Ar- 
phaxad,  which  was  the  son  of 
Sem,  which,  was  the  son  of  Noah, 
which  was  the  son  of  Lamech, 

37  Which   was    the    son   of 
Mathusala,  which  was  the  son 
of  Enoch,  which  was  the  son 
of  Jared,  which  was  the  son  of 
Maleleel,  which  was  the  son 
of  Cainan, 

38  Which   was    the  son   of 
Enos,  which   was  the  son  of 
Seth,  which   was   the  son  of 

106 


Adam,  which  was  the  son  of 
God. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  fasting  and  temptation  of  Christ.  13  He 
overcometh  the  devil;  14  and  beginneth  to 
preach  16  The  people  of  Nazareth  admire 
his  gracious  words.  33  He  cureth  one  pos- 
sessed of  a  devil,  38  also  Peter's  mother  in 
law,  40  and  divers  other  sick  persons.  41 
The  devils  acknowledge  Christ,  and  are  re- 
buked by  him.  43  He  preacheth  in  the  cities. 

AND  Jesus  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  returned  from 
Jordan,  and  was  led  by  the 
Spirit  into  the  wilderness, 

2  Being  forty  days  tempted 
of  the   devil.     And  in  those 
days  he  did  eat  nothing :    and 
when  they  were  ended,  he  af- 
terward hungered. 

3  And  the   devil  said  unto 
him,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God, 
command  this  stone  that  it  be 
made  bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him, 
saying,  It  is  written,  That  man 
shall  not  live  by  bread  alone, 
but  by  every  word  of  God. 

5  And  the  devil,  taking  him 
up  into  a  high  mountain,  shew- 
ed unto  him  all  the  kingdoms  of 
the  world  in  a  moment  of  time. 

6  And  the   devil  said   unto 
him,  All  this  power  will  I  give 
thee,  and  the  glory  of  them : 
for  that  is  delivered  unto  me  ; 
and  to  whomsoever  I  will,  I 
give  it. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  wor- 
ship me,  all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered   and 
said  unto  him,  Get  thee  behind 
me,   Satan:  for  it  is  written, 
Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt 
thou  serve. 


He  beginneth 


CHAPTER  IV. 


to  preach. 


9  And  he  brought  him  to  Je- 
rusalem, and  set  him  on  a  pin- 
nacle of  the  temple,  and  said 
unto  him,  If  thou  he  the  Son  of 
God,  cast  thyself  down  from 
hence : 

10  For  it  is  written,  He  shall 
give   his   angels   charge  over 
thee,  to  keep  thee: 

11  And  in  their  hands  they 
shall  hear  thee  up,  lest  at  any 
time  thou  dash  thy  foot  against 
a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto   him,   It  is   said,    Thou 
shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy 
God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had 
ended  all  the  temptation,  he 
departed  from  him  for  a  season. 

14  IT  And  Jesus  returned  in 
the  power  of  the  Spirit  into 
Galilee :  and  there  went  out  a 
fame  of  him  through  all  the 
region  round  about. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their  sy- 
nagogues, being  glorified  of  all. 

16  TT  And  he  came  to  Naza- 
reth, where  he  had  been  brought 
up:  and,  as  his  custom  was, 
he  went  into  the  synagogue 
on  the  sabbath  day,  and  stood 
up  for  to  read. 

17  And  there  was  delivered 
unto  him  the  book  of  the  pro- 
phet Esaias.     And  when  he 
had  opened  the  book,  he  found 
the  place  where  it  was  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is 
upon   ine,   because    he    hath 
anointed    me   to    preach   the 
gospel  to  the  poor;  he  hath 
sent  me  to  heal  the  broken- 
hearted, to  preach  deliverance 


to  the  captives,  and  recovering 
of  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at 
liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 

19  To  preach  the  acceptable 
year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book, 
and  he  gave  it  again  to  the 
minister,  and  sat  down.    And 
the  eyes  of  all  them  that  were 
in  the  synagogue  were  fasten- 
ed on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  un- 
to them,  This  day  is  this  scrip- 
ture fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness, 
and  wondered  at  the  gracious 
words  which  proceeded  out  of 
his  mouth.    And  they  said,  Is 
not  this  Joseph's  son  ? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Ye  will  surely  say  unto  me 
this  proverb,  Physician,  heal 
thyself:  whatsoever  we  have 
heard  done  in  Capernaum,  do 
also  here  in  thy  country. 

24  And  he  said,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  No  prophet  is  accept- 
ed in  his  own  country. 

25  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
many  widows  were  in  Israel 
in  the  days  of  Elias,  when  the 
heaven  was  shut  up  three  years 
and  six  months,  when  great 
famine  was  throughout  all  the 
land ; 

26  But  unto  none  of  them 
was  Elias  sent,  save  unto  Sa- 
repta,  a  city  of  Sidon,  unto  a 
woman  that  was  a  widow. 

27  And  many  lepers  were  in 
Israel  in  the  time  of  Eliseus 
the  prophet;  and  none  of  them 
was  cleansed,  saving  Naaman 
the  Syrian. 

107 


A  devil  cast  out. 


ST.  LUKE. 


The  sick  healed. 


28  And  all  they  in  the  syna- 
gogue, when  they  heard  these 
things,  were  filled  with  wrath, 

29  And  rose  up,  and  thrust 
him  out  of  the  city,  and  led 
him  unto  the  hrow  of  the  hill 
whereon  their  city  was  built, 
that  they  might  cast  him  down 
headlong. 

30  But  he,  passing  through 
the  midst  of  them,  went  his 
way. 

31  And  came  down  to  Caper- 
naum, a  city  of  Galilee,  and 
taught  them  on  the  sabbath 
days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine:  for  his  word 
was  with  power. 

33  IT  And  in  the  synagogue 
there  was  a  man,  which  had  a 
spirit  of  an  unclean  devil,  and 
cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 

34  Saying,    Let    us    alone ; 
what  have  we  to  do  with  thee, 
thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth?   art 
thou  come  to  destroy  us?   I 
know  thee  who  thou  art;  the 
Holy  One  of  God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him, 
saying,  Hold  thy  peace,  and 
come  out  of  him.     And  when 
the  devil  had  thrown  him  in 
the  midst,  he  came  out  of  him, 
and  hurt  him  not. 

36  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  spake  among  themselves, 
saying,  What  a  word  is  this ! 
for  with  authority  and  power 
he   commandeth  the  unclean 
spirits,  and  they  come  out. 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  went 
out   into  every   place   of  the 
country  round  about. 

108 


38  IT  And  he  arose  out  of  the 
synagogue,    and   entered   into 
Simon's  house.     And  Simon's 
wife's  mother  was  taken  with 
a  great  fever;  and  they  be- 
sought him  for  her. 

39  And  he  stood  over  her, 
and   rebuked   the  fever ;  and 
it  left  her:  and  immediately 
she  arose  and  ministered  unto 
them. 

40  IT    Now   when    the   sun 
was  setting,  all  they  that  had 
any  sick  with  divers  diseases 
brought  them  unto  him ;  and 
he  laid  his  hands  on  every  one 
of  them,  and  healed  them. 

41  And  devils  also  came  out 
of  many,  crying  out,  and  say- 
ing, Thou  art  Christ  the  Son 
of  God.    And  he  rebuking  them 
suffered   them  not  to  speak : 
for  they  knew  that   he  was 
Christ. 

42  And  when   it  was  day, 
he  departed  and  went  into  a 
desert  place:  and  the  people 
sought  him,   and  came   unto 
him,  and  stayed  him,  that  he 
should  not  depart  from  them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
must  preach  the  kingdom  of 
God  to  other  cities  also :  for 
therefore  am  I  sent. 

44  And  he  preached  in  the 
synagogues  of  Galilee. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Christ  teacheth  the  people  out  of  Peter\ 
ship;  4  by  a,  miraculous  taking  of  fishes^ 
he  sheweth  how  he  will  make  him  and  his  part- 
ners fishers  of  men.  12  He  cleanseth  tht 
leper;  16  prayeth  in  the  wilderness';  18 
healeth  one  sick  of  the  palsy ;  27  calleth 
Matthew  the  publican ;  29  eateth  with  sin- 
ners, as  being  the  physician  of  souls;  33 
and  defendeth  his  disciples  for  not  fasting. 


Ttie  draught  of  fishes.  CHAPTER  V. 


A  leper  cleansed. 


AND  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  the  people  pressed  up- 
on him  to  hear  the  word  of 
God,  he  stood  hy  the  lake  of 
Gennesaret, 

2  And  saw  two  ships  stand- 
ing hy  the  lake :  but  the  fish- 
ermen were  gone  out  of  them, 
and  were  washing  their  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of 
the  ships,  which  was  Simon's, 
and  prayed  him  that  he  would 
thrust   out  a  little  from   the 
land.     And  he  sat  down,  and 
taught  the  people  out  of  the 
ship. 

4  Now  when    he    had    left 
speaking,  he  said  unto  Simon, 
Launch  out  into  the  deep,  and 
let    down    your    nets    for    a 
draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering  said 
unto   him,  Master,    we   have 
toiled  all  the  night,  and  have 
taken   nothing :    nevertheless 
at  thy  word  I  will  let  down 
the  net. 

6  And  when  they  had  this 
done,   they   inclosed,  a   great 
multitude  of  fishes :  and  their 
net  brake. 

7  And  they  beckoned  unto 
their  partners,  which  weje  in 
the  other  ship,  that  they  should 
come   and   help   them.     And 
they  came,  and  filled  both  the 
ships,  so  that  they  began  to 
sink. 

8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it, 
he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees, 
saying,  Depart  from  me ;  for  I 
am  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord. 

9  For  he  was  astonished,  and 
all  that  were  with  him,  at  the 


draught  of  the  fishes  which 
they  had  taken  : 

10  And  so  was  also  James, 
and  John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee, 
which  were  partners  with  Si- 
mon.    And   Jesus    said   unto 
Simon,  Fear  not;  from  hence- 
forth thou  shalt  catch  men. 

11  And    when    they    had 
brought   their  ships   to  land, 
they  forsook  all,  and  followed 
him. 

12  IT  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  he  was  in  a  certain  city, 
behold  a  man  full  of  leprosy ; 
who  seeing  Jesus  fell  on  his 
face,  and  besought  him,  saying, 
Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst 
make  me  clean. 

13  And  he  put  forth  his  hand, 
and   touched  him,    saying,    I 
will :  be  thou  clean.    And  im- 
mediately the  leprosy  depart- 
ed from  him. 

14  And  he  charged  him  to 
tell  no  man :  but  go,  and  shew 
thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer 
for  thy  cleansing,  according  as 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

15  But   so  much   the  more 
went  there  a  fame  abroad  of 
him:    and    great    multitudes 
came  together  to  hear,  and  to 
be  healed  by  him  of  their  in- 
firmities. 

16  IT  And  he  withdrew  him- 
self into  the  wilderness,  and 
prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  as  he  was  teach- 
ing, that  there  were  Pharisees 
and  doctors  of  the  law  sitting 
by,  which  were  come  out  of 

109 


A  paralytic  healed. 


ST.  LUKE, 


Matthew  called. 


every  town  of  Galilee,  and  Ju- 
dea,  and  Jerusalem:  and  the 
power  of  the  Lord  was  pre- 
sent to  heal  them. 

18  IT    And,    behold,    men 
brought  in  a  bed  a  man  which 
was  taken  with  a  palsy:  and 
they  sought  means  to  bring  him 
in,  and  to  lay  him  before  him. 

19  And  when  they  could  not 
find  by  what  way  they  might 
bring  him  in  because  of  the 
multitude,  they  went  upon  the 
housetop,  and  let  him  down 
through   the   tiling  with   his 
couch   into  the  midst  before 
Jesus. 

20  And  when  he  saw  their 
faith,  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 
thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  reason,  say- 
ing, Who  is  this  which  speak- 
eth  blasphemies  ?  Who  can  for- 
give sins,  but  God  alone  ? 

22  But  when  Jesus  perceived 
their  thoughts,  he  answering 
said  unto  them,  What  reason 
ye  in  your  hearts  ? 

23  Whether  is  easier,  to  say, 
Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee  ;  or 
to  say,  Rise  up  and  walk  ? 

24  But  that  ye  may  know 
that   the    Son   of  man    hath 
power  upon  earth  to  forgive 
sins,  (he  said  unto  the  sick  of 
the  palsy,)  I  say  unto  thee, 
Arise,  and  take  up  thy  couch, 
and  go  unto  thine  house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose 
up  before  them,  and  took  up 
that  whereon  he  lay,  and  de- 
parted to  his  own  house,  glo- 
rifying God. 

110 


26  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and   they  glorified  God,  and 
were  filled  with  fear,  saying, 
We  have  seen  strange  things 
to  day. 

27  If  And  after  these  things 
he  went  forth,  and  saw  a  pub- 
lican, named  Levi,  sitting  at 
the  receipt  of  custom :  and  he 
said  unto  him,  Follow  me. 

28  And  he  left  all,  rose  up, 
and  followed  him. 

29  And   Levi  made   him   a 
great  feast  in  his  own  house : 
and  there  was  a  great  company 
of  publicans  and  of  others  that 
sat  down  with  them. 

30  But  their  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees  murmured  against  his 
disciples,  saying,  Why  do  ye 
eat  and  drink  with  publicans 
and  sinners  ? 

31  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto    them,    They    that    are 
whole  need  not  a  physician; 
but  they  that  are  sick. 

32  I  came  not  to  call  the  right- 
eous,  but  sinners  to  repentance 

33  ^[  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Why  do  the  disciples  of  John 
fast  often,  and  make  prayers, 
and  likewise  the  disciples  of 
the  Pharisees ;   but  thine  eat 
and  drink  ? 

34  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Can  ye  make  the  children  of 
the  bridechamber  fast,  while 
the  bridegroom  is  with  them  ? 

35  But  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken   away  from  them,   and 
then  shall  they  fast  in  those 
days. 

36  ^[  And  he  spake  also  a 


Christ  reproveth 


CHAPTER  VI. 


the  Pharisees. 


parable  unto  them ;  No  man 
putteth  a  piece  of  a  new  gar- 
ment upon  an  old ;  if  other- 
wise, then  both  the  new  mak- 
eth  a  rent,  and  the  piece  that 
was  taken  out  of  the  new 
agreeth  not  with  the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles  ;  else  the 
new  wine  will  burst  the  bot- 
tles, and  be  spilled,  and  the 
bottles  shall  perish. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles ;  and  both  are 
preserved. 

39  No  man  also  having  drunk 
old  wine  straightway  desireth 
new;  for  he  saith,  The  old  is 
better. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Christ  reproveth  the  Pharisees'  blindness 
about  the  observance  of  the  sabbath,  by 
scripture,  reason,  and  miracle ;  13  chooseth 
twelve  apostles;  17  healeth  the  diseased;  20 
preacheth  to  his  disciples  before  the  people 
of  blessings  and  curses ;  27  how  we  must 
love  our  enemies  ;  46  and  join  the  obedience 
of  good  works  to  the  hearing  of  the  word; 
48  like  the  man,  who  buildeth  his  house  upon 
a  rock,  and  not  upon  the  earth. 

A  NB  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
JLJL  second  sabbath  after  the 
first,  that  he  went  through  the 
corn  fields ;  and  his  disciples 
plucked  the  ears  of  com,  and 
did  eat,  rubbing  them  in  their 
hands. 

2  And  certain  of  the  Pha- 
risees said   unto   them,  Why 
do  ye  that  which  is  not  law- 
ful to  do  on  the  sabbath  days  ? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them 
said,  Have  ye  not  read  so  much 
as  this,  what  David  did,  when 
himself  was  ahungered,  and 
they  which  were  with  him ; 


4  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  take  and  eat 
the  shewbread,  and  gave  also 
to  them  that  were  with  him; 
which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat 
but  for  the  priests  alone  ? 

5  And  he  said   unto   them, 
That  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
also  of  the  sabbath. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  also 
on   another  sabbath,  that  he 
entered    into    the    synagogue 
and  taught :  and  there  was  a 
man  whose   right   hand  was 
withered. 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees watched  him,  whether 
he  would  heal  on  the  sabbath 
day ;  that  they  might  find  an 
accusation  against  him. 

8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  to  the  man  which  had 
the  withered  hand,  Rise  up,  and 
stand  forth  in  the  midst.   And 
he  arose  and  stood  forth. 

9  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
I  will  ask  you  one  thing ;  Is 
it  lawful  on  the  sabbath  days 
to  do  good,  or  to  do  evil  ?  to 
save  life,  or  to  destroy  it? 

10  And  looking  round  about 
upon  them  all,  he   said  unto 
the    man,    Stretch   forth   thy 
hand.     And  he  did  so  :   and 
his  hand  was  restored  whole 
as  the  other. 

11  And  they  were  filled  with 
madness ;  and  communed  one 
with  another  what  they  might 
do  to  Jesus. 

12  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  that  he  went  out  into 
a  mountain  to  pray,  and  contin- 
ued all  night  in  prayer  to  God. 

Ill 


The  apostles  chosen. 


ST.  LUKE, 


Of  loving  our  enemies. 


13  And   when  it  was  day, 
he  called  unto  him  his  disci- 
ples:   and  of  them  he  chose 
twelve,  whom  also  he  named 
apostles ; 

14  Simon,  whom  he  also  na- 
med Peter,  and  Andrew  his 
brother,  James  and  John,  Phi- 
lip and  Bartholomew, 

15  Matthew   and    Thomas, 
James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and 
Simon  called  Zelotes, 

16  And  Judas  the  brother  of 
James,    and    Judas    Iscariot, 
which  also  was  the  traitor. 

17  If   And  he   came  down 
with  them,  and  stood  in  the 
plain,  and  the  company  of  his 
disciples,  and    a  great  multi- 
tude of  people  out  of  all  Judea 
and  Jerusalem,  and  from  the 
sea  coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
which  came  to  hear- him,  and 
to  he  healed  of  their  diseases  ; 

18  And  they  that  were  vexed 
with  unclean  spirits :  and  they 
were  healed. 

19  And  the  whole  multitude 
sought  to  touch  him :  for  there 
went  virtue  out  of  him,  and 
healed  them  all. 

20  IT  And  he  lifted  up  his 
eyes  on  his  disciples,  and  said, 
Blessed  be  ye  poor :  for  yours 
is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger 
now:    for   ye   shall  he  filled. 
Blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now : 
for  ye  shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall  hate  you,  and  when  they 
shall  separate  you  from  their 
company,  and  shall  reproach 
you,  and  cast  out  your  name 

112 


as  evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's 
sake. 

23  Rejoice  ye  in  that  day, 
and  leap  for  joy :  for,  behold, 
your  reward  is  great  in  hea- 
ven:  for  in  the  like  manner 
did  their  fathers  unto  the  pro- 
phets. 

24  But  woe  unto  you  that 
are  rich !  for  ye  have  received 
your  consolation. 

25  Woe  unto   you  that  are 
full !  for  ye  shall  hunger.  Woe 
unto  you  that  laugh  now !  for 
ye  shall  mourn  and  weep. 

26  Woe  unto  you,  when  all 
men  shall  speak  well  of  you! 
for  so  did  their  fathers  to  the 
false  prophets. 

27  IT  But  I   say  unto    you 
which   hear,  Love   your  ene- 
mies, do  good  to  them  which 
hate  you, 

28  Bless   them    that   curse 
you,  and  pray  for  them  which 
despitefully  use  you. 

29  And  unto  him  that  smiteth 
thee  on  the  one  cheek  offer  also 
the  other ;  and  him  that  taketh 
away  thy  cloak  forbid  not  to 
take  thy  coat  also. 

30  Give  to  every  man  that 
asketh  of  thee ;   and  of  him 
that  taketh  away  thy  goods 
ask  them  not  again. 

31  And   as   ye  would   that 
men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye 
also  to  them  likewise. 

32  For  if  ye  love  them  which 
love  you,  what  thank  have  ye? 
for  sinners  also  love  those  that 
love  them. 

33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them 
which  do  good  to  you,  what 


Various  duties 


CHAPTER  VI. 


inculcated. 


thank   have  ye  ?    for  sinners 
also  do  even  the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of 
whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what 
thank  have  ye  ?  for  sinners  also 
lend  to  sinners,  to  receive  as 
much  again. 

35  But  love  ye  your  enemies, 
and  do  good,  and  lend,  hoping 
for  nothing  again;   and  your 
reward  shall  be  great,  and  ye 
shall  he  the  children  of  the 
Highest:  for  he  is  kind  unto 
the   unthankful    and    to   the 
evil. 

36  Be  ye  therefore  merciful, 
as  your  Father  also  is  merci- 
ful. 

37  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall 
not  be  judged :  condemn  not, 
and  ye  shall  not  be  condemn- 
ed :  forgive,  and   ye  shall  be 
forgiven : 

38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given 
unto  you;  good  measure,  press- 
ed down,  and  shaken  together, 
and  running  over,  shall  men 
give   into    your   bosom.     For 
with  the  same  measure  that 
ye   mete   withal   it   shall   be 
measured  to  you  again. 

39  And  he  spake  a  parable 
unto  them ;  Can  the  blind  lead 
the  blind  ?  shall  they  not  both 
fall  into  the  ditch  ? 

40  The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  master :  but  every  one  that 
is  perfect  shall  be  as  his  master. 

41  And  why  beholdest  thou 
the  mote  that  is  in  thy  bro- 
ther's eye,  but  perceivest  not 
the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own 
eye? 

42  Either  how  canst  thou  say 

8 


to  thy  brother,  Brother,  let  me 
pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in 
thine  eye,  when  thou  thyself 
beholdest  not  the  beam  that  is 
in  thine  own  eye  ?  Thou  hypo- 
crite, cast  out  first  the  beam  out 
of  thine  own  eye,  and  then  shalt 
thou  see  clearly  to  pull  out  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
eye. 

43  For  a  good  tree  bringeth 
not   forth  corrupt  fruit ;   nei- 
ther doth  a  corrupt  tree  bring 
forth  good  fruit. 

44  For  every  tree  is  known 
by   his   own    fruit.     For    of 
thorns  men  do  not  gather  figs, 
nor  of  a  bramble  bush  gather 
they  grapes. 

45  A  good   man  out  of  the 
good    treasure    of   his    heart 
bringeth  forth  that  which  is 
good  ;  and  an  evil  man  out  of 
the  evil  treasure  of  his  heart 
bringeth  forth  that  which  is 
evil :    for  of   the    abundance 
of  the  heart  his  mouth  speak- 
eth. 

46  If  And  why  call  ye  me, 
Lord,  Lord,  and   do   not   the 
things  which  I  say  ? 

47  Whosoever  cometh  to  me, 
and  heareth  my  sayings,  and 
doeth  them,  I  will  shew  you 
to  whom  he  is  like: 

48  He  is  like  a  man  which 
built  a  house,  and  digged  deep, 
and  laid  the  foundation  on  a 
rock :    and    when    the    flood 
arose,  the  stream  beat  vehe- 
mently upon  that  house,  and 
could  not  shake  it ;  for  it  was 
founded  upon  a  rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth,  and 

113 


The  centurion's 


ST.  LUKE, 


servant  healed. 


doeth  not,  is  like  a  man  that 
without  a  foundation  huilt  a 
house  upon  the  earth ;  a- 
gainst  which  the  stream  did 
beat  vehemently,  and  imme- 
diately it  fell;  and  the  ruin 
of  that  house  was  great. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Christ  findeth  greater  faith  in  the  centurion 
a  Gentile,  than  in  any  of  the  Jews;  10 
healeth  his  servant  being  absent ;  1 1  raiseth 
from  death  the  widow's  son  at  Nain;  19 
answereth  John's  messengers  with  the  decla- 
ration of  his  miracles;  24  testiiieth  to  the 
people  what  opinion  lie  held  of  John  ;  31  and 
inveigheth  against  the  Jews,  who  were  satis- 
fied with  the  manners  neither  of  John  nor 
of  Jesus.  36  While  Jesus  is  at  meat  in  the 
house  of  a  Pharisee,  a  woman  that  was  a 
sinner  anointeth  his  feet. 

NOW  when  he  had  ended 
all  his  sayings  in  the  au- 
dience of  the  people,  he  enter- 
ed into  Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's 
servant,  who  was  dear  unto 
him,  was  sick,  and  ready  to 
die. 

3  And  when  he  heard  of  Je- 
sus, he  sent  unto  him  the  elders 
of  the  Jews,  heseeching  him 
that  he  would  come  and  heal 
his  servant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  they  "besought  him  in- 
stantly, saying,  That  he  was 
worthy  for  whom  he  should 
do  this : 

5  For  he  loveth  our  nation, 
and  he  hath  built  us  a  syna- 
gogue. 

6  Then    Jesus    went    with 
them.  And  when  he  was  now 
not  far  from  the  house,  the  cen- 
turion sent  friends  to  him,  say- 
ing unto  him,  Lord ,  trouble  not 

114 


thyself;  for  I  am  not  worthy 
that  thou  shouldest  enter  un- 
der my  roof: 

7  Wherefore  neither  thought 
I  myself  worthy  to  come  un- 
to thee:   but  say  in  a  word,, 
and  my  servant  shall  be  heal- 
ed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set 
under  authority,  having  under 
me   soldiers,  and  I  say  unto 
one,  Go,  and  he  goeth ;   and 
to  another,  Come,  and  he  com- 
eth ;    and  to  my  servant,  Do 
this,  and  he  doeth  it. 

9  When  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  marvelled  at  him, 
and   turned   him   about,    and 
said  unto  the  people  that  fol- 
lowed him,  I  say  unto  you,  I 
have  not  found  so  great  faith, 
no,  not  in  Israel. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent, 
returning  to  the  house,  found 
the  servant  whole   that   had 
been  sick. 

11  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  the 
day  after,  that  he  went  into 
a  city  called  Nain ;  and  many 
of  his  disciples  went  with  him, 
and  much  people. 

12  Now  when  he  came  nigh 
to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold, 
there  was  a  dead  man  carried 
out,  the  only  son  of  his  mo- 
ther, and  she  was  a  widow: 
and  much  people  of  the  city 
was  with  her. 

13  And  when  the  Lord  saw 
her,  he  had  compassion  on  her, 
and  said  unto  her,  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched 
the  bier :   and  they  that  bare 
him  stood  still.     And  he  said, 


Christ's  testimony 


CHAPTER  VII. 


respecting  John. 


Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee, 
Arise. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead  sat 
up,  and  "began  to  speak.    And 
he  delivered  him  to  his  mo- 
ther. 

16  And  there  came  a  fear  on 
all:   and   they  glorified  God, 
saying,  That  a  great  prophet 
is  risen  up   among  us ;    and, 
That    God   hath   visited    his 
people. 

17  And  this  rumour  of  him 
went  forth  throughout  all  Ju- 
dea,   and  throughout   all   the 
region  round  about. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John 
shewed  him  of  all  these  things. 

19  If  And  John  calling  unto 
him  two  of  his  disciples  sent 
them  to  Jesus,  saying,  Art  thou 
he  that  should  come  ?  or  look 
we  for  another  ? 

20  When  the  men  were  come 
unto  him,  they  said,  John  the 
Baptist  hath  sent  us  unto  thee, 
saying,  Art  thou  he  that  should 
come  ?  or  look  we  for  another  ? 

21  And  in  that  same  hour  he 
cured  many  of  their  infirmities 
and  plagues,  and  of  evil  spirits ; 
and  unto  many  that  were  blind 
he  gave  sight. 

22  Then  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  Go  your  way,  and 
tell  John  what  things  ye  have 
seen  and  heard;  how  that  the 
blind  see,  the  lame  walk,  the 
lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf 
hear,  the  dead  are  raised,  to 
the  poor  the  gospel  is  preached. 

23  And  blessed  is  he,  whoso- 
ever shall  not  be  offended  in 
me. 


24  IT  And  when  the  messen- 
gers of  John  were  departed,  he 
began  to  speak  unto  the  peo- 
ple  concerning    John,   What 
went  ye  out  into  the  wilder- 
ness for  to  see  ?  A  reed  shaken 
with  the  wind? 

25  But  what  went  ye  out  for 
to  see  ?  A  man  clothed  in  soft 
raiment  ?  Behold,  they  which 
are  gorgeously  apparelled,  and 
live   delicately,  are  in  kings' 
courts. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  for 
to  see  ?  A  prophet  ?  Yea,  I  say 
unto  you,  and  much  more  than 
a  prophet. 

27  This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is 
written,  Behold,  I  send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  face,  which 
shall  prepare  thy  way  before 
thee. 

28  For  I  say  unto  you,  Among 
those  that  are  born  of  women 
there  is  not  a  greater  prophet 
than  John  the  Baptist :  but  he 
that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  greater  than  he. 

29  And  all  the  people  that 
heard  him,  and  the  publicans, 
justified  God,  being  baptized 
with  the  baptism  of  John. 

30  But  the   Pharisees    and 
lawyers  rejected  the   counsel 
of  God  against  themselves,  be- 
ing not  baptized  of  him. 

31  *[f   And   the    Lord   said, 
Whereunto  then  shall  I  liken 
the  men  of  this  generation  ? 
and  to  what  are  they  like  ? 

32  They  are  like  unto  chil- 
dren sitting  in  the  marketplace, 
and  calling  one  to  another,  and 
saying,  We  have  piped  unto 

115 


A  woman  anointeth 


ST.  LUKE, 


Christ's  feet. 


you,  and  ye  have  not  danced ; 
we  have  mourned  to  you,  and 
ye  have  not  wept. 

33  For  John  the  Baptist  came 
neither  eating  hread  nor  drink- 
ing wine  ;  and  ye  say,  He  hath 
a  devil. 

34  The  Son  of  man  is  come 
eating  and  drinking;   and  ye 
say,  Behold  a  gluttonous  man, 
and  a  winebibber,  a  friend  of 
publicans  and  sinners ! 

35  But  wisdom  is  justified  of 
all  her  children. 

36  1T  And  one  of  the  Phari- 
sees desired  him  that  he  would 
eat  with  him.     And  he  went 
into  the  Pharisee's  house,  and 
sat  down  to  meat. 

37  And,  behold,  a  woman  in 
the  city,  which  was  a  sinner, 
when  she  knew  that  Jesus  sat 
at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house, 
brought  an  alabaster  box   of 
ointment, 

38  And  stood  at  his  feet  be- 
hind him  weeping,  and  began 
to  wash  his  feet  with  tears, 
and  did  wipe  them  with  the 
hairs  of  her  head,  and  kissed 
his   feet,  and   anointed   them 
with  the  ointment. 

39  Now  when  the  Pharisee 
which  had  bidden  him  saw  it, 
he  spake  within  himself,  say- 
ing, This  man,  if  he  were  a  pro- 
phet, would  have  known  who 
and  what  manner  of  woman 
this  is  that  toucheth  him ;  for 
she  is  a  sinner. 

40  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  some- 
what to  say  unto  thee.     And 
he  saith,  Master,  say  on. 

116 


41  There  was  a  certain  cre- 
ditor which  had  two  debtors : 
the   one   owed    five   hundred 
pence,  and  the  other  fifty. 

42  And  when  they  had  noth- 
ing to  pay,  he  frankly  forgave 
them  both.    Tell  me  therefore, 
which  of  them  will  love  him 
most? 

43  Simon  answered  and  said, 
I  suppose  that  he,  to  whom  he 
forgave  most.    And  he  said  un- 
to   him,    Thou    hast    rightly 
judged. 

44  And  he  turned  to  the  wo- 
man,   and   said    unto  Simon, 
Seest  thou  this  woman  ?  I  en- 
tered into   thine  house,  thou 
gavest  me  no  water   for  my 
feet:  but  she  hath  washed  my 
feet  with  tears,  and  wiped  them 
with  the  hairs  of  her  head. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss  : 
but  this  woman,  since  the  time 
I  came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to 
kiss  my  feet.. 

46  My  head  with   oil  thou 
didst  not  anoint :  but  this  wo- 
man hath  anointed  my   feet 
with  ointment. 

47  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee, 
Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are 
forgiven ;  for  she  loved  much : 
but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven, 
the  same  loveth  little. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy 
sins  are  forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat 
with  him  began  to  say  within 
themselves,  Who  is  this  that 
forgiveth  sins  also  ? 

50  And  he  said  to  the  woman, 
Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee ;  go 
in  peace. 


TJie  parable 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


of  the  sower. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

I  Women  minister  unto  Christ  of  their  sub- 
stance. 4  Christ,  after  he  had  preached  from 
place  to  place,  attended  with  his  apostles,  pro- 
poundeth  the  parable  of  the  sower,  16  and  of 
the  candle  ;  2 1  declareth  who  are  his  mother, 
and  brethren;  22  in  crossing  the  lake,  he  re- 
buketh  the  winds  ;  26  casteth  out  the  legion  of 
devils  ;  33  they  enter  into  the  herd  of  swine  ; 
37  he  is  rejected  of  the  Gadarenes  ;  43  heal- 
eth  the  woman  of  her  bloody  issue  ;  49  and 
raisethfrom  death  Jairutf  daughter. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  after- 
XJL  ward,  that  he  went 
throughout  every  city  and  vil- 
lage, preaching  and  shewing 
the  glad  tidings  of  the  king- 
dom of  God :  and  the  twelve 
were  with  him, 

2  And  certain  women,  which 
had  heen  healed  of  evil  spirits 
and   infirmities,   Mary   called 
Magdalene,  out  of  whom  went 
seven  devils, 

3  And  Joanna  the  wife  of 
Chuza   Herod's  steward,   and 
Susanna,    and    many    others, 
which  ministered  unto  him  of 
their  substance. 

4  If  And  when  much  people 
were   gathered   together,    and 
were  come  to  him  out  of  every 
city,  he  spake  hy  a  parable : 

5  A  sower  went  out  to  sow 
his  seed :    and  as   he  sowed, 
some  fell  hy  the  way  side  ;  and 
it  was  trodden  down,  and  the 
fowls  of  the  air  devoured  it. 

6  And  some  fell  upon  a  rock  ; 
and  as  soon  as  it  was  sprung 
up,  it  withered  away,  because 
it  lacked  moisture. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns ; 
and  the  thorns  sprang  up  with 
it,  and  choked  it. 

8  And    other    fell   on    good 
ground,  and  sprang  up,  and 


bare  fruit  a  hundredfold.  And 
when  he  had  said  these  things, 
he  cried,  He  that  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

9  And   his    disciples    asked 
him,  saying,  What  might  this 
parable  be  ? 

10  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it 
is  given  to  know  the  mysteries 
of  the  kingdom  of  God :  but  to 
others  in  parables ;  that  seeing 
they  might  not  see,  and  hear- 
ing they  might  not  understand. 

11  Now  the  parable  is  this: 
The  seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

12  Those  by  the  way  side  are 
they  that  hear;  then  cometh 
the  devil,  and  taketh  away  the 
word  out  of  their  hearts,  lest 
they   should   believe    and   be 
saved. 

13  They  on  the  rock  are  they, 
which,  when  they  hear,  receive 
the  word  with  joy ;  and  these 
have  no  root,  which  for  a  while 
believe,  and  in  time  of  tempta- 
tion fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among 
thorns  are  they,  which,  when 
they  have  heard,  go  forth,  and 
are  choked  with  cares  and  riches 
and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and 
bring  no  fruit  to  perfection. 

1 5  But  that  on  the  good  ground 
are  they,  which  in  an  honest 
and  good  heart,  having  heard 
the  word,  keep  it,  and  bring 
forth  fruit  with  patience. 

16  If  No  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  candle,  covereth  it 
with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  un- 
der a  bed ;  but  setteth  it  on  a 
candlestick,  that  they  which 
enter  in  may  see  the  light. 

117 


The  tempest  stilled. 


ST.  LUKE, 


Devils  cast  out. 


17  For  nothing  is  secret,  that 
shall  not  be  made  manifest; 
neither   any    thing  hid,  that 
shall  not  he  known  and  come 
abroad. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how 
ye  hear:  for  whosoever  hath, 
to  him  shall  be  given;    and 
whosoever  hath  not,  from  him 
shall  be  taken  even  that  which 
he  seemeth  to  have. 

19  IT  Then  came  to  him  his 
mother  and  his  brethren,  and 
could  not  come  at  him  for  the 
press. 

20  And  it  was  told  him  by 
certain  which  said,  Thy  mo- 
ther and  thy  brethren  stand 
without,  desiring  to  see  thee. 

21  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  My  mother  and  my 
brethren  are  these  which  hear 
the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  1T  Now  it  came  to  pass  on 
a  certain  day,  that  he  went 
into  a  ship  with  his  disciples: 
and  he  said  unto  them,  Let  us 
go  over  unto  the  other  side  of 
the  lake.     And  they  launched 
forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed,  he  fell 
asleep :  and  there  came  down 
a  storm  of  wind  on  the  lake ; 
and  they  were  filled  with  wa- 
ter, and  were  in  jeopardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him, 
and  awoke  him,  saying,  Mas- 
ter, Master,  we  perish.     Then 
he  arose,  and  rebuked  the  wind 
and  the  raging  of  the  water : 
and   they   ceased,    and    there 
was  a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Where   is   your   faith?     And 

118 


they  being  afraid  wondered, 
saying  one  to  another,  What 
manner  of  man  is  this  !  for  he 
commandeth  even  the  winds 
and  water,  and  they  obey  him. 

26  IT  And   they   arrived   at 
the  country  of  the  Gadarenes, 
which  is  over  against  Galilee. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth 
to  land,  there  met  him  out  of 
the  city  a  certain  man,  which 
had  devils  long  time,  and  ware 
no  clothes, neither  abode  'many 
house,  but  in  the  tombs. 

28  When  he  saw  Jesus,  he 
cried  out,  and  fell  down  before 
him,  and  with  a  loud  voice 
said,  What  have  I  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God 
most   high?    I  beseech   thee, 
torment  me  not. 

29  For  he  had  commanded 
the  unclean  spirit  to  come  out 
of  the  man.     For  oftentimes  it 
had  caught  him :  and  he  was 
kept  bound  with  chains  and  in 
fetters ;  and  he  brake  the  bands, 
and  was  driven  of  the  devil  in- 
to the  wilderness. 

30  And    Jesus    asked   him, 
saying,  What  is  thy  name? 
And  he  said,  Legion :  because 
many  devils  were  entered  into 
him. 

31  And  they  besought  him 
that  he  would  not  command 
them  to  go  out  into  the  deep. 

32  And   there    was  there  a 
herd  of  many  swine  feeding  on 
the  mountain:    and  they  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  suf- 
fer them  to  enter  into  them. 
And  he  suffered  them. 

33  Then  went  the  devils  out 


They  enter  the  swine.          CHAPTER   VIII.  Issue  of  blood  healed. 


of  the  man,  and  entered  into 
the  swine :  and  the  herd  ran 
violently  down  a  steep  place 
into  the  lake,  and  were  cho- 
ked. 

34  When  they  that  fed  them 
saw  what  was  done,  they  fled, 
and  went  and  told  it  in  the  city 
and  in  the  country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see 
what  was  done ;  and  came  to 
Jesus,  and  found  the  man,  out 
of  whom  the  devils  were  de- 
parted, sitting  at  the  feet  of 
Jesus,  clothed,  and  in  his  right 
mind :  and  they  were  afraid. 

36  They  also  which  saw  it 
told  them  by  what  means  he 
that  was  possessed  of  the  de- 
vils was  healed. 

37  IT  Then  the  whole  multi- 
tude of  the   country   of   the 
Gadarenes    round    about  be- 
sought  him    to    depart    from 
them;     for   they   were  taken 
with  great  fear  :   and  he  went 
up  into  the  ship,  and  returned 
back  again. 

38  Now  the  man,  out  of  whom 
the  devils  were  departed,  be- 
sought him  that  he  might  be 
with  him :  but  Jesus  sent  him 
away,  saying, 

39  Return  to  thine  own  house, 
and  shew  how   great   things 
God  hath  done  unto  thee.  And 
he  went  his  way,  and  publish- 
ed throughout  the  whole  city 
how  great  things  Jesus   had 
done  unto  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Jesus  was  returned,  the 
people  gladly  received  him ;  for 
they  were  all  waiting  for  him. 


41  TT  And,  behold,  there  came 
a  man  named  Jairus,  and  he 
was  a  ruler  of  the  synagogue  ; 
and  he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  feet, 
and    besought    him    that   he 
would  come  into  his  house : 

42  For    he    had    one   only 
daughter,  about  twelve  years 
of  age,  and  she  lay  a  dying. 
But  as   he  went  the   people 
thronged  him. 

43  If  And  a  woman  having  an 
issue  of  blood   twelve  years, 
which  had  spent  all  her  living 
upon  physicians,  neither  could 
be  healed  of  any, 

44  Came  behind   Aim,   and 
touched  the  border  of  his  gar- 
ment;   and   immediately   her 
issue  of  blood  stanched. 

45  And    Jesus    said,   Who 
touched  me?     When  all  de- 
nied,   Peter    and    they    that 
were  with  him  said,  Master, 
the  multitude  throng  thee  and 
press    thee,  and   sayest  thou, 
Who  touched  me  ? 

46  And  Jesus  said,  Somebody 
hath  touched  me ;   for  I  per- 
ceive that  virtue  is  gone  out 
of  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw 
that  she  was  not  hid,  she  came 
trembling,  and    falling  down 
before  him,  she  declared  unto 
him  before  all  the  people  for 
what  cause  she  had  touched 
him,  and  how  she  was  healed 
immediately. 

48  And   he  said   unto   her, 
Daughter,   be   of    good   com- 
fort :  thy  faith  hath  made  thee 
whole  ;  go  in  peace. 

49  If  While  he   yet  spake, 

119 


The  apostles  sent  out. 


ST.  LUKE, 


Herod  perplexed. 


there  cometh  one  from  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue's  house, 
saying  to  him,  Thy  daughter  is 
dead;  trouble  not  the  Master. 

50  But  when  Jesus  heard  it, 
he  answered  him,  saying,  Fear 
not:  helieve  only,  and  she  shall 
be  made  whole. 

51  And  when  he  came  into 
the  house,  he  suffered  no  man 
to    go    in,   save    Peter,    and 
James,  and  John,  and  the  fa- 
ther and  the   mother  of  the 
maiden. 

52  And  all  wept,  and  bewail- 
ed   her:  but   he    said,  Weep 
not ;    she    is    not    dead,    but 
sleepeth. 

53  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn,  knowing  that  she  was 
dead. 

54  And  he  put  them  all  out, 
and   took  her   by   the   hand, 
arid  called,  saying,  Maid,  arise. 

55  And   her  spirit  came  a- 
gain,  and  she  arose  straight- 
way :  and  he  commanded  to 
give  her  meat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  as- 
tonished :  but  he  charged  them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man 
what  was  done. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Christ  sendeth  his  apostles  to  work  miracles 
and  to  preach.  7  Herod  desireth  to  see 
him.  17  Christ  feedeth  Jive  thousand;  18 
inquireth  what  opinion  the  world  had  of 
him;  22  foretelleth  his  passion;  23  and 
proposeth  to  all  the  pattern  of  his  patience. 
28  The  transfiguration.  37  He  healeth  the 
lunatic  ;  43  again  forewarneth  his  disciples 
of  his  passion;  46  commendeth  humility ; 
51  and  biddeth  them  shew  mildness  towards 
all,  without  desire  of  revenge.  67  Certain  per- 
sons would  follow  him,  but  upon  conditions. 

HPHEN  he  called  his  twelve 

_L    disciples     together,     and 

120 


gave  them  power  and  authori- 
ty over  all  devils,  and  to  cure 
diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to 
heal  the  sick. 

3  And  he  said   unto  them, 
Take  nothing  for  your  jour- 
ney, neither  staves,  nor  scrip, 
neither  bread,  neither  money ; 
neither  have  two  coats  apiece. 

4  And  whatsoever  house  ye 
enter   into,   there   abide,  and 
thence  depart. 

5  And   whosoever   will   not 
receive  you,  when  ye  go  out 
of  that  city,  shake  off  the  very 
dust  from  your  feet  for  a  tes- 
timony against  them. 

6  And  they  departed, and  went 
through  the  towns,  preaching 
the  gospel,  and  healing  every 
where. 

7  IT  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  all  that  was  done  by 
him:  and  he  was  perplexed, 
because  that  it  was  said  of 
some,   that    John   was    risen 
from  the  dead ; 

8  And   of  some,  that  Elias 
had  appeared ;  and  of  others, 
that  one  of  the  old  prophets 
was  risen  again. 

9  And  Herod  said,  John  have 
I  beheaded ;  but  who  is  this, 
of  whom  I  hear  such  things  ? 
And  he  desired  to  see  him. 

10  U"  And  the  apostles,  when 
they  were  returned,  told  him 
all  that  they  had  done.     And 
he  took  them,  and  went  aside 
privately  into  a  desert  place 
belonging  .to   the   city  called 
Bethsaida. 


Five  thousand  fed. 


CHAPTER  IX.  Of  bearing  the  cross. 


11  And    the    people,  when 
they  knew  it,  followed  him: 
£,nd   he   received    them,   and 
spake  unto  them  of  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  healed  them 
that  had  need  of  healing. 

12  And  when  the  day  began 
to  wear  away,  then  came  the 
twelve,    and   said   unto   him, 
Send  the  multitude  away,  that 
they  may  go  into  the  towns 
and  country  round  about,  and 
lodge,  and  get  victuals ;  for  we 
are  here  in  a  desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them, 
Give   ye  them  to  eat.     And 
they  said,  We  have  no  more 
but  five  loaves  and  two  fishes ; 
except  we  should  go  and  buy 
meat  for  all  this  people. 

14  For  they  were  about  five 
thousand  men.     And  he  said 
to  his  disciples,  Make  them  sit 
down  by  fifties  in  a  company. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  made 
them  all  sit  down. 

1 6  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  he  blessed  them, 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  the  dis- 
ciples to  set  before  the  multi- 
tude. 

17  And  they  did  eat,  and  were 
all  filled :  and  there  was  taken 
up  of  fragments  that  remained 
to  them  twelve  baskets. 

18  1f  And  it  came  to  pass, 
as  he  was  alone  praying,  his 
disciples  were  with  him ;  and 
he  asked  them,  saying,  Whom 
say  the  people  that  I  am  ? 

19  They  answering  said,  John 
the  Baptist;  but  some  say,  E li- 
as ;  and  others  say,  that  one 


of  the   old  prophets   is   risen 
again. 

20  He  said  unto  them,  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am?  Pe- 
ter answering  said,  The  Christ 
of  God. 

21  And  he  straitly  charged 
them,  and  commanded  them 
to  tell  no  man  that  thing; 

22  Saying,  The  Son  of  man 
must  suffer  many  things,  and 
be  rejected  of  the  elders  and 
chief  priests  and  scribes,  and 
be   slain,    and   be  raised   the 
third  day. 

23  If  And  he  said  to  them 
all,  If  any  man  will  come  after 
me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and 
take  up  his  cross  daily,  and  fol- 
low me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save 
his  life  shall  lose  it:  but  who- 
soever will  lose  his  life  for  my 
sake,  the  same  shall  save  it. 

25  For  what  is  a  man  advan- 
taged, if  he  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  himself,  or  be 
cast  away? 

26  For  whosoever   shall  be 
ashamed   of  me   and   of  my 
words,  of  him  shall  the  Son  of 
man    be    ashamed,  when    he 
shall  come  in  his  own  glory, 
and  in  his  Father's,  and  of  the 
holy  angels. 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
there  be  some  standing  here, 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death, 
till  they  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

28  Tf  And  it   came  to  pass 
about  an  eight  days  after  these 
sayings,   he    took   Peter   and 
John  and  James,  and  went  up 
into  a  mountain  to  pray. 

121 


The  transfiguration. 


ST.  LUKE, 


The  lunatic  healed. 


29  And  as  he  prayed,  the  fa- 
shion of  his  countenance  was 
altered,  and  his  raiment  was 
white  and  glistering. 

30  And,  hehold,  there  talked 
with   him   two    men,    which 
were  Moses  and  Elias : 

31  Who  appeared  in  glory, 
and  spake  of  his  decease  which 
he  should  accomplish  at  Jeru- 
salem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that 
were  with   him  were   heavy 
with   sleep :    and  when  they 
were    awake,   they    saw    his 
glory,  and  the  two  men  that 
stood  with  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  departed  from  him,  Peter 
said  unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is 
good  for  us  to  be  here :  and  let 
us  make  three  tabernacles ;  one 
for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and 
one  for  Elias :    not  knowing 
what  he  said. 

34  While  he  thus  spake,  there 
came  a  cloud,  and  overshadow- 
ed them :  and  they  feared  as 
they  entered  into  the  cloud. 

35  And  there  came  a  voice 
out  of  the  cloud,  saying,  This 
is  my  beloved  Son :  hear  him. 

36  And  when  the  voice  was 
past,  Jesus  was  found  alone. 
And  they  kept  it  close,  and 
told  no  man  in  those  days  any 
of  those  things  which  they  had 
seen. 

37  11  And   it   came  to  pass, 
that  on  the  next  day,  when 
they  were   come   down  from 
the  hill,  much  people  met  him. 

38  And,   behold,    a   man  of 
the  company  cried  out,  saying, 

122 


Master,  I  beseech  thee,  look 
upon  my  son ;  for  he  is  mine 
only  child. 

39  And,  lo,   a  spirit  taketh 
him,  and  he  suddenly  crieth 
out ;  and  it  teareth  him  that  he 
foameth   again,  and   bruising 
him,    hardly    departeth    from 
him. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  dis- 
ciples to  cast  him  out;    and 
they  could  not. 

41  And  Jesus  answering  said, 
O  faithless  and  perverse  gene- 
ration,  how  long   shall  I  be 
with    you,    and    suffer  you? 
Bring  thy  son  hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  com- 
ing, the  devil  threw  him  down, 
and  tare  him.     And  Jesus  re- 
buked the  unclean  spirit,  and 
healed  the  child,  and  delivered 
him  again  to  his  father. 

43  If  And  they  were  all  amazed 
at  the  mighty  power  of  God. 
But  while  they  wondered  every 
one  at  all  things  which  Jesus 
did,  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

44  Let   these    sayings   sink 
down  into  your  ears :  for  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered 
into  the  hands  of  men. 

45  But  they  understood  not 
this   saying,    and  it  was  hid 
from  them,  that  they  perceived 
it  not:  and  they  feared  to  ask 
him  of  that  saying. 

46  IT  Then  there  arose  a  rea- 
soning among  them,  which  of 
them  should  be  greatest. 

47  And  Jesus,  perceiving  the 
thought  of  their  heart,  took  a 
child,  and  set  him  by  him, 

48  And  said  unto  them,  Who- 


James  and  John  rebuked.      CHAPTER  X.  The  seventy  sent  forth. 


soever  shall  receive  this  child 
in  my  name  receiveth  me ;  and 
whosoever  shall  receive  me,  re- 
ceiveth him  that  sent  me  :  for 
he  that  is  least  among  you  all, 
the  same  shall  he  great. 

49  If  And  John  answered  and 
said,  Master,  we  saw  one  cast- 
ing out  devils  in  thy  name; 
and  we  forbade  him,  hecause 
he  followeth  not  with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Forhid  him  not :  for  he  that  is 
not  against  us  is  for  us. 

51  IT  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  the  time  was  come  that 
he  should  be  received  up,  he 
steadfastly  set  his  face  to  go 
to  Jerusalem, 

52  And  sent  messengers  be- 
fore his  face :  and  they  went, 
and  entered  into  a  village  of 
the  Samaritans,  to  make  ready 
for  him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive 
him,  because  his  face  was  as 
though  he  would  go  to  Jerusa- 
lem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples 
James  and  John  saw  this,  they 
said,  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we 
command  fire  to  come  down 
from    heaven,   and    consume 
them,  even  as  Elias  did  ? 

55  But  he  turned,  and  rebuk- 
ed them,  and  said,  Ye  know 
not  what  manner  of  spirit  ye 
are  of. 

56  For  the  Son  of  man  is  not 
come  to  destroy  men's  lives, 
but  to  save  them.     And  they 
went  to  another  village. 

57  II  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that,  as  they  went  in  the  way, 


a  certain  man  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  I  will  follow  thee  whi- 
thersoever thou  goest. 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Foxes  have  holes,  and  birds  of 
the  air  have  nests ;  but  the  Son 
of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay 
his  head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another, 
Follow  me.    But  he  said,  Lord, 
suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury 
my  father. 

60  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Let 
the  dead  bury  their  dead  ;  but 
go  thou  and  preach  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

61  And   another   also   said, 
Lord,  I  will  follow  thee ;  but 
let  me  first  go  bid  them  fare- 
well, which  are  at  home  at  my 
house. 

62  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
No  man,  having  put  his  hand 
to   the    plough,    and   looking 
back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Christ  sendeth  out  at  once  seventy  disciples 
to  work  miracles,  and  to  preach  ;  17  admo- 
nisheth  them  to  be  humble,  and  wherein  to 
rejoice;  21  thanketh  his  Father  for  his 
grace;  23  magnifteth  the  happy  estate  of  his 
church;  25  teacheth  the  lawyer  how  to  at- 
tain eternal  life,  and  to  take  every  one  for 
his  neighbour  that  needeth  his  mercy;  41 
and  reprehendeth  Martha,  and  commondeth 
Mary  her  sister. 

AFTER  these  things  the 
Lord  appointed  other  se- 
venty also,  and  sent  them  two 
and  two  before  his  face  into 
every  city  and  place,  whither 
he  himself  would  come. 

2  Therefore  said  he  unto  them, 

The  harvest  truly  is  great,  but 

the  labourers  are  few :  pray  ye 

therefore  the  Lord  of  the  har- 

123 


The  seventy  instructed. 


ST.  LUKE, 


They  return  with  joy 


vest,  that  he  would  send  forth 
labourers  into  his  harvest. 

3  Go  your  ways :  behold,  I 
send  you  forth  as  lambs  among 
wolves. 

4  Carry  neither  purse,  nor 
scrip,  nor  shoes ;  and  salute  no 
man  by  the  way. 

5  And  into  whatsoever  house 
ye  enter,  first  say,  Peace  be  to 
this  house. 

6  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be 
there,  your  peace  shall  rest  up- 
on it :  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to 
you  again. 

7  And  in  the  same  house  re- 
main, eating  and  drinking  such 
things  as  they  give :  for  the  la- 
bourer is  worthy  of  his  hire. 
Go  not  from  house  to  house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city 
ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you, 
eat  such  things  as  are  set  be- 
fore you : 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are 
therein,  and  say  unto  them, 
The  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
nigh  unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city 
ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you 
not,  go  your  ways  out  into  the 
streets  of  the  same,  and  say, 

11  Even   the   very   dust  of 
your  city,  which  cleaveth  on 
us,  we  do  wipe  off  against  you : 
notwithstanding,  be  ye  sure  of 
this,  that  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that 
day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that 
city. 

13  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin! 
woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida!  for 

124 


if  the  mighty  works  had  been 
done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which 
have  been  done  in  you,  they 
had  a  great  while  ago  repent- 
ed, sitting  in  sackcloth  and 
ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tole- 
rable for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at 
the  judgment,  than  for  you. 

15  And   thou,    Capernaum, 
which  art  exalted  to  heaven, 
shalt  be  thrust  down  to  hell. 

16  He  that  heareth  you  hear- 
eth  me ;  and  he  that  despiseth 
you  despiseth  me ;  and  he  that 
despiseth    me   despiseth    him 
that  sent  me. 

17  IT  And  the  seventy  return- 
ed again  with  joy,  saying,  Lord, 
even  the  devils  are  subject  un- 
to us  through  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  1 
beheld  Satan  as  lightning  fall 
from  heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  give  unto  you 
power  to  tread  on  serpents  and 
scorpions,    and    over    all   the 
power  of  the  enemy ;  and  no- 
thing  shall  by  any  means  hurt 
you. 

20  Notwithstanding,  in  this 
rejoice  not,  that  the  spirits  are 
subject  unto  you;  but  rather 
rejoice,    because   your   names 
are  written  in  heaven. 

21  1[  In  that  hour  Jesus  re- 
joiced in  spirit,   and  said,  I 
thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  ol 
heaven  and  earth,  that  thou 
hast  hid  these  things  from  the 
wise   and  prudent,  and   hast 
revealed    them    unto    babes : 
even   so,    Father ;    for    so    it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 


The  parable  of 


CHAPTER  X. 


the.  good  Samaritan. 


22  All  things  are  delivered 
to  me  of  my  Father :  and  no 
man  knoweth  who  the  Son  is, 
but  the  Father ;  and  who  the 
Father  is,  hut  the  Son,  and  he 
to  whom  the  Son  will  reveal 
him. 

23  H"  And  he  turned  him  un- 
to his  disciples,  and  said  pri- 
vately, Blessed  are   the  eyes 
which  see  the  things  that  ye 
see: 

24  For  I  tell  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  kings  have  de- 
sired to  see  those  things  which 
ye    see,    and    have   not    seen 
them;  and  to  hear  those  things 
which  ye  hear,  and  have  not 
heard  them. 

25  If  And,  hehold,  a  certain 
lawyer  stood  up,  and  tempted 
him,  saying,  Master,  what  shall 
I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ? 

26  He  said  unto  him,  What  is 
written  in  the  law  ?  how  read- 
est  thou  ? 

27  And  he  answering  said, 
Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all 
thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy 
mind ;  and  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

28  And   he   said  unto  him, 
Thou    hast    answered    right: 
this  do,  and  thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  justify 
himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And 
who  is  my  neighbour  ? 

30  And  Jesus  answering  said, 
A  certain  man  went  down  from 
Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell 
among  thieves,  which  stripped 
him  of  his  raiment,  and  wound- 


ed him,  and  departed,  leaving 
him  half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came 
down  a  certain  priest  that  way ; 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  pass- 
ed by  on  the  other  side. 

32  And   likewise    a  Levite, 
when  he  was  at  the  place,  came 
and  looked  on  him,  and  passed 
by  on  the  other  side. 

33  But  a  certain  Samaritan, 
as  he  journeyed,  came  where 
he  was ;  and  when  he  saw  him, 
he  had  compassion  on  him, 

34  And  went   to   him,  and 
bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring 
in  oil  and  wine,  and  set  him 
on  his  own  beast,  and  brought 
him  to  an  inn,  and  took  care 
of  him. 

35  And  on  the  morrow  when 
he  departed,  he  took  out  two 
pence,  and  gave  them  to  the 
host,  and  said  unto  him,  Take 
care  of  him:  and  whatsoever 
thou   spendest  more,  when  I 
come  again,  I  will  repay  thee. 

36  Which  now  of  these  three, 
thirikest  thou,  was  neighbour 
unto  him  that  fell  among  the 
thieves  ? 

37  And  he  said,  He  that  shew- 
ed mercy  on  him.    Then  said 
Jesus  unto  him,  Go,  and  do 
thou  likewise. 

38  11  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  went,  that  he  entered  into 
a  certain  village :  and  a  certain 
woman  named  Martha  received 
him  into  her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called 
Mary,  which  also  sat  at  Jesus' 
feet,  and  heard  his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  cumbered 

125 


Christ  teacheth 


ST.  LUKE, 


how  to  pray. 


about  much  serving, -and  came 
to  him,  and  said,  Lord,  dost  thou 
not  care  that  my  sister  hath  left 
me  to  serve  alone  ?  hid  her  there- 
fore that  she  help  me. 

41  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  Martha,  Martha, 
thou  art  careful  and  troubled 
about  many  things : 

42  But  one  thing  is  needful; 
and   Mary  hath   chosen  that 
good  part,  which  shall  not  be 
taken  away  from  her. 

CHAPTER  XL 

1  (JJirist  teacheth  his  disciples  to  pray;  11  as- 
suring them  that  Ood  will  give  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him.  14  He  casteth 
out  a  devil,  and  rebuketh  the  blasphemous 
Pharisees;  29  prcacheth  to  the  people; 
37  and  reprehendeth  the  outward  shew  of 
holiness  in  the  Pharisees,  scribes,  and  law- 
yers. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  he  was  praying  in  a 
certain  place,  when  he  ceased, 
one  of  his  disciples  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray, 
as  John  also  taught  his  dis- 
ciples. 

2  And   he   said  unto  them, 
When  ye  pray,  say,  Our  Father 
which  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed 
be  thy  name.     Thy  kingdom 
come.     Thy  will  be  done,  as 
in  heaven,  so  in  earth. 

3  Give  us  day  by  day  our 
daily  bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins ; 
for  we  also  forgive  every  one 
that  is  indebted  to  us.     And 
lead  us  not  into  temptation; 
but  deliver  us  from  evil. 

5  And  he  said   unto  them, 
Which  of  you  shall  have  a 
friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him 
at    midnight,    and    say    unto 

126 


him,  Friend,   lend   me   three 
loaves ; 

6  For  a  friend  of  mine  in  his 
journey  is  come  to  me,  and 
I  have  nothing  to  set  before 
him: 

7  And  he  from  within  shall 
answer  and  say,  Trouble  me 
not:  the  door  is  now  shut,  and 
my  children  are  with  me  in 
bed ;    I  cannot  rise  and  give 
thee? 

8  I  say  unto  you,  Though  he 
will  not  rise  and  give  him,  be- 
cause he  is  his  friend,  yet  be- 
cause of  his   importunity  he 
will  rise  and  give  him  as  many 
as  he  needeth. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Ask, 
and   it   shall   be   given   you; 
seek,  and  ye  shall  find ;  knock, 
and  it  shall  be  opened  unto 
you. 

10  For  every  one  that  asketh 
receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seek- 
eth  findeth;  and  to  him  that 
knocketh  it  shall  be  opened. 

11  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread 
of  any  of  you  that  is  a  father, 
will  he  give  him  a  stone  ?  or 
if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  for  a 
fish  give  him  a  serpent  ? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg, 
will  he  offer  him  a  scorpion  ? 

13  If  ye   then,  being   evil, 
know  how  to  give  good  gifts 
unto  your  children ;  how  much 
more  shall  your  heavenly  Fa- 
ther give  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
them  that  ask  him? 

14  If  And  he  was  casting  out 
a  devil,  and  it  was  dumb.    And 
it  came  to  pass,  when  the  de- 
vil was  gone  out,  the   dumb 


Blasphemy  rebuked. 


CHAPTER  XL 


Who  are  blessed. 


spake  ;    and  the  people  won- 
dered. 

15  But  some  of  them  said, 
He  casteth  out  devils  through 
Beelzebub  the  chief  of  the  de- 
vils. 

16  And  others,  tempting  him, 
sought  of  him  a  sign  from  hea- 
ven. 

17  But   he,   knowing  their 
thoughts,  said  unto  them,  Ev- 
ery kingdom  divided  against 
itself  is  brought  to  desolation ; 
and  a  house  divided  against  a 
house  falleth. 

18  If  Satan  also  be  divided 
against  himself,  how  shall  his 
kingdom  stand  ?    because  ye 
say    that    I   cast    out    devils 
through  Beelzebub. 

19  And   if  I   by  Beelzebub 
cast  out  devils,  by  whom  do 
your  sons  cast  them  out  ?  there- 
fore shall  they  be  your  judges. 

20  But  if  I  with  the  finger  of 
God  cast  out  devils,  no  doubt 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
upon  you. 

21  When  a  strong  man  arm- 
ed keepeth  his  palace,  his  goods 
are  in  peace : 

22  But  when  a  stronger  than 
he  shall  come  upon  him,  and 
overcome  him,  he  taketh  from 
him  all  his  armour  wherein  he 
trusted,  and  divideth  his  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me 
is   against   me;  and   he   that 
gathereth  not  with  me  scat- 
ter eth. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit 
is  gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walk- 
eth  through  dry  places,  seek- 
ing rest ;  and  finding  none,  he 


saith,  I  will  return  unto  my 
house  whence  I  came  out. 

25  And  when  he  cometh,  he 
findeth  it  swept  and  garnish- 
ed. 

26  Then  goeth  he,  and  tak- 
eth to  him  seven  other  spirits 
more  wicked  than  himself;  and 
they  enter  in,  and  dwell  there  : 
and  the  last  state  of  that  man 
is  worse  than  the  first. 

27  TF  And  it   came  to  pass, 
as  he  spake  these  things,  a  cer- 
tain woman  of  the  company 
lifted  up  her  voice,  and  said 
unto  him,  Blessed  is  the  womb 
that  bare  thee,  and  the  paps 
which  thou  hast  sucked. 

28  But  he  said,  Yea,  rather, 
blessed  are  they  that  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

29  IT  And  when  the  people 
were  gathered  thick  together, 
he  began  to  say,  This  is  an 
evil  generation:  they  seek  a 
sign ;  and  there  shall  no  sign 
be  given  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jo- 
nas the  prophet. 

30  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign 
unto  the   Ninevites,  so   shall 
also  the  Son  of  man  be  to  this 
generation. 

31  The  queen  of  the  south 
shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment 
with  the  men  of  this  genera- 
tion, and  condemn  them:  for 
she    came    from    the   utmost 
parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the 
wisdom  of  Solomon  ;  and,  be- 
hold, a  greater  than  Solomon 
is  here. 

32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with 
this  generation,  and  shall  con- 

127 


The  Pharisees 


ST.  LUKE, 


are  reproved. 


demn  it :  for  they  repented  at 
the  preaching  of  Jonas ;  and, 
behold,  a  greater  than  Jonas 
is  here. 

33  No  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  candle,  putteth  it  in 
a  secret  place,  neither  under  a 
bushel,  but  on  a  candlestick, 
that  they  which  come  in  may 
see  the  light. 

34  The  light  of  the  body  is 
the  eye :  therefore  when  thine 
eye  is  single,  thy  whole  body 
also  is  full  of  light;  but  when 
thine  eye  is  evil,  thy  body  also 
is  full  of  darkness. 

35  Take  heed  therefore,  that 
the  light  which  is  in  thee  be 
not  darkness. 

36  If  thy  whole  body  there- 
fore be  full  of  light,  having  no 
part  dark,  the  whole  shall  be 
full  of  light,  as  when  the  bright 
shining  of  a  candle  doth  give 
thee  light. 

37  If  And  as  he  spake,  a  cer- 
tain Pharisee  besought  him  to 
dine  with  him ;  and  he  went 
in,  and  sat  down  to  meat. 

38  And  when  the   Pharisee 
saw  it,  he  marvelled  that  he 
had   not  first  washed   before 
dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him,   Now   do    ye    Pharisees 
make  clean  the  outside  of  the 
cup  and  the  platter ;  but  your 
inward  part  is  full  of  ravening 
and  wickedness. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he,  that 
made  that  which  is  without, 
make  that   which   is   within 
also? 

41  But  rather  give  alms  of 

128 


such  things  as  ye  have  ;  and, 
behold,  all  things  are  clean 
unto  you. 

42  But  woe  unto  you,  Phari- 
sees !   for   ye  tithe  mint  and 
rue  and  all  manner  of  herbs, 
and  pass  over  judgment  and 
the  love  of  God :  these  ought 
ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to 
leave  the  other  undone. 

43  Woe  unto  you,  Pharisees ! 
for  ye  love  the  uppermost  seats 
in  the  synagogues,  and  greet- 
ings in  the  markets. 

44  Woe   unto    you,   scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for 
ye  are   as  graves  which  ap- 
pear not,  and   the  men  that 
walk  over  them  are  not  aware 
of  them. 

45  If  Then  answered  one  of 
the   lawyers,    and    said   unto 
him,  Master,  thus  saying  thou 
reproachest  us  also. 

46  And  he  said,  Woe  unto 
you  also,  ye  lawyers !  for  ye 
lade  men  with  burdens  griev- 
ous to  be  borne,  and  ye  your- 
selves touch  not  the  burdens 
with  one  of  your  fingers. 

47  Woe   unto  you !   for  ye 
build   the   sepulchres   of  the 
prophets,  and  your  fathers  kill- 
ed them. 

48  Truly   ye    bear    witness 
that  ye   allow  the   deeds   of 
your  fathers :   for  they  indeed 
killed  them,  and  ye  build  their 
sepulchres. 

49  Therefore   also   said   the 
wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send 
them   prophets  and    apostles, 
and  some  of  them  they  shall 
slay  and  persecute : 


Of  hypocrisy. 


CHAPTER  XII.          Of  confessing  Christ. 


50  That  the  blood  of  all  the 
prophets,  which  was  shed  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world, 
may  he  required  of  this  gene- 
ration ; 

51  From  the  blood  of  Abel 
unto  the  blood  of  Zacharias, 
which  perished  between  the 
altar  and  the  temple:   verily 
I  say  unto  you,  It   shall  be 
required  of  this  generation. 

52  Woe  unto  you,  lawyers  ! 
for   ye  have  taken  away  the 
key  of  knowledge :  ye  entered 
not  in  yourselves,  and  them 
that  were  entering  in  ye  hin- 
dered. 

53  And    as    he    said    these 
things  unto  them,  the  scribes 
and   the   Pharisees  began  to 
urge  him  vehemently,  and  to 
provoke  him  to  speak  of  many 
things : 

54  Laying  wait  for  him,  and 
seeking    to   catch   something 
out  of  his  mouth,  that  they 
might  accuse  him. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

I  Christ  preacheth  to  his  disciples  to  avoid 
hypocrisy,  and  to  be  fearless  in  publishing 
his  doctrine  ;  1 3  warneth  the  people  to  beware 
of  covetousness,  by  the  parable  of  the  rich 
man  who  'built  greater  barns,  22  We  must 
not  be  over  careful  of  earthly  things,  31  but 
seek  the  kingdom  of  God,  33  give  alms,  36 
be  ready  to  open  to  our  Lord  when  he  cometh 
and  knocketh.  41  Christ's  ministers  are  to 
see  to  their  charge,  49  and  look  for  persecu- 
tion. 54  The  people  must  discern  the  signs 
of  the  times,  and  give  diligence  to  secure 
their  salvation. 

IN  the  mean  time,  when 
there  were  gathered  to- 
gether an  innumerable  mul- 
titude of  people,  insomuch 
that  they  trode  one  upon 
another,  he  began  to  say  un- 
to his  disciples  first  of  all, 


Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of 
the  Pharisees,  which  is  hypo- 
crisy. 

2  For  there   is   nothing  co- 
vered,  that  shall  not  be  re- 
vealed ;  neither  hid,  that  shall 
not  be  known. 

3  Therefore,  whatsoever   ye 
have  spoken  in  darkness  shall 
be  heard  in  the  light ;    and 
that  which  ye  have  spoken  in 
the  ear  in  closets  shall  be  pro- 
claimed upon  the  housetops. 

4  And  I  say  unto  you  my 
friends,  Be  not  afraid  of  them 
that  kill  the  body,  and  after 
that  have  no  more  that  they 
can  do. 

5  But  I  will  forewarn  you 
whom  ye  shall  fear:  Fear  him, 
which  after  he  hath  killed  hath 
power  to  cast  into  hell ;  yea,  I 
say  unto  you,  Fear  him. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold 
for    two    farthings,    and    not 
one  of  them  is  forgotten  before 
God? 

7  But  even  the  very  hairs  of 
your  head  are  all  numbered. 
Fear  not  therefore:  ye  are  of 
more  value  than  many  spar- 
rows. 

8  Also  I  say  unto  you,  Who- 
soever shall  confess  me  before 
men,  him  shall  the  Son  of  man 
also  confess  before  the  angels 
of  God  : 

9  But  he  that  denieth  me  be- 
fore men  shall  be  denied  before 
the  angels  of  God. 

10  And  whosoever  shall  speak 
a  word  against  the  Son  of  man, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him :  but 
unto   him   that   blasphemeth 

129 


Of  covetousness. 


ST.  LUKE, 


Against  anxiety 


against    the    Holy   Ghost    it 
shall  not  be  forgiven. 

11  And  when  they  bring  you 
unto  the  synagogues,  and  unto 
magistrates,  and  powers,  take 
ye  no  thought  how  or  what 
thing  ye  shall  answer,  or  what 
ye  shall  say : 

12  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
teach  you  in  the  same  hour 
what  ye  ought  to  say. 

13  U  And  one  of  the  com- 
pany said  unto  him,  Master, 
speak  to  my  brother,  that  he  di- 
vide the  inheritance  with  me. 

14  And   he   said  unto  him, 
Man,  who  made  me  a  judge 
or  a  divider  over  you  ? 

15  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Take  heed,  and  beware  of  co- 
vetousness :    for  a  man's   life 
consisteth  not  in  the  abund- 
ance of  the  things  which  he 
possesseth. 

16  And  he  spake  a  parable 
unto  them,  saying,  The  ground 
of  a  certain  rich  man  brought 
forth  plentifully : 

17  And  he  thought  within 
himself,  saying,  What  shall  I 
do,  because  I  have  no  room 
where  to  bestow  my  fruits  ? 

18  And  he  said,  This  will  I 
do :  I  will  pull  down  my  barns, 
and  build  greater;  and  there 
will  I  bestow  all  my  fruits  and 
my  goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul, 
Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods 
laid  up  for  many  years ;  take 
thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  and  be 
merry. 

20  But  God  said  unto  him, 
Thou  fool,  this  night  thy  soul 

130 


shall  be  required  of  thee:  then 
whose  shall  those  things  be, 
which  thou  hast  provided  ? 

21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up 
treasure  for  himself,  and  is  not 
rich  toward  God. 

22  H"  And  he  said  unto  his 
disciples,  Therefore  I  say  unto 
you,  Take  no  thought  for  your 
life,  what  ye  shall  eat ;  neither 
for  the  body,  what  ye  shall  put 
on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  is  more  than  rai- 
ment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens:  for 
they   neither   sow  nor  reap; 
which  neither  have  storehouse 
nor   barn;    and  God  feedeth 
them :  how  much  more  are  ye 
better  than  the  fowls  ? 

25  And  which  of  you  with 
taking  thought  can  add  to  his 
stature  one  cubit? 

26  If  ye  then  be  not  able  to 
do  that  thing  which  is  least, 
why  take  ye  thought  for  the 
rest? 

27  Consider  the  lilies  how 
they  grow :  they  toil  not,  they 
spin  not;  and  yet  I  say  unto 
you,  that  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one 
of  these. 

28  If  then  God  so  clothe  the 
grass,  which  is  to  day  in  the 
field,  and  to  morrow  is  cast  in- 
to the  oven ;  how  much  more 
will  he  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  lit- 
tle faith? 

29  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye 
shall  eat,    or   what   ye   shall 
drink,  neither  be  ye  of  doubt- 
ful mind 


Christ  exhorteth 


CHAPTER  XII. 


to  watchfulness. 


30  For  all  these  things  do  the 
nations  of  the  world  seek  after  : 
and  your  Father  knoweth  that 
ye  have  need  of  these  things. 

31  If  But  rather  seek  ye  the 
kingdom  of  God ;  and  all  these 
things  shall  he  added  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock;  for 
it  is  your  Father's  good  plea- 
sure to  give  you  the  kingdom. 

33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give 
alms;  provide  yourselves  hags 
which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure 
in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not, 
where  no   thief  approacheth, 
neither  moth  corrupt eth. 

34  For  where  your  treasiire 
is,  there  will   your   heart  he 
also. 

35  Let  your  loins  he  girded 
ahout,  and  your  lights  burn- 
ing; 

36  And  ye   yourselves   like 
unto  men  that  wait  for  their 
lord,  when  he  will  return  from 
the  wedding;  that,  when  he 
cometh   and    knocketh,    they 
may  open  unto  him  immedi- 
ately. 

37  Blessed  are  those  servants, 
whom  the  lord  when  he  com- 
eth shall  find  watching :  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  that  he  shall 
gird  himself,  and  make  them 
to  sit  down  to  meat,  and  will 
come  forth  and  serve  them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in 
the  second  watch,  or  come  in 
the  third  watch,  and  find  them 
so,  blessed  are  those  servants. 

39  And  this  know,  that  if 
the  goodman  of  the  house  had 
known  what  hour  the  thief 
would  come,  he  would  have 


watched,  and  not  have  suffer- 
ed his  house  to  be  broken 
through. 

40  Be  ye  therefore  ready  also : 
for  the  Son  of  man  cometh  at 
an  hour  when  ye  think  not. 

41  IT  Then  Peter  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  speakest  thou  this 
parable  unto  us,  or  even  to  all? 

42  And  the  Lord  said,  Who 
then  is  that  faithful  and  wise 
steward,  whom  his  lord  shall 
make   ruler   over    his   house- 
hold, to  give  them  their  por- 
tion of  meat  in  due  season? 

43  Blessed  is  that  servant, 
whom  his  lord  when  he  com- 
eth shall  find  so  doing. 

44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 
that  he  will  make  him  ruler 
over  all  that  he  hath. 

45  But  and  if  that  servant 
say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  de- 
lay eth  his  coming;  and  shall 
begin   to   beat    the   menserv- 
ants  and  maidens,  and  to  eat 
and  drink,  and  to  be  drunken ; 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant 
will  come  in  a  day  when  he 
looketh  not  for  him,  and  at  an 
hour  when  he  is  not  aware, 
and  will  cut  him  in  sunder, 
and  will  appoint  him  his  por- 
tion with  the  unbelievers. 

47  And  that  servant,  which 
knew  his  lord's  will,  and  pre- 
pared not  himself,  neither  did 
according  to  his  will,  shall  be 
beaten  with  many  stripes. 

48  But   he  that   knew  not, 
and  did  commit  things  worthy 
of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with 
few  stripes.     For  unto  whom- 
soever much  is  given,  of  him 

131 


Divisions  foretold. 


ST.  LUKE, 


Of  repentanc 


shall  be  much  required ;  and  to 
whom  men  have  committed 
much,  of  him  they  will  ask 
the  more. 

49  If  I  am  come  to  send  fire 
on  the  earth;  and  what  will 
I,  if  it  he  already  kindled  ? 

50  But  I  have  a  baptism  to 
be  baptized  with ;    and   how 
am  I  straitened  till  it  be  ac- 
complished ! 

51  Suppose   ye  that  I   am 
come  to  give  peace  on  earth? 
I  tell   you,  Nay;   but  rather 
division : 

52  For  from  henceforth  there 
shall  be  five  in  one  house  di- 
vided, three  against  two,  and 
two  against  three. 

53  The  father  shall  be  divid- 
ed against  the  son,  and  the  son 
against  the   father;  the  mo- 
ther against  the  daughter,  and 
the  daughter  against  the  mo- 
ther; the  mother  in  law  against 
her  daughter  in  law,  and  the 
daughter  in  law  against  her 
mother  in  law. 

54  U  And  he  said  also  to  the 
people,  When  ye  see  a  cloud 
rise  out  of  the  west,  straight- 
way ye  say,  There  cometh  a 
shower;  and  so  it  is. 

55  And  when  ye  see  the  south 
wind  blow,  ye  say,  There  will 
be  heat ;  and  it  cometh  to  pass. 

56  Ye    hypocrites,    ye     can 
discern    the  face   of  the  sky 
and  of  the  earth ;  but  how  is 
it  that  ye  do  not  discern  this 
time? 

57  Yea,  and   why  even   of 
yourselves  judge  ye  not  what 
is  right  ? 

132 


58  IT  When  thou  goest  with 
thine  adversary  to  the  magis- 
trate, as  thou  art  in  the  way, 
give  diligence  that  thou  may- 
est   be   delivered   from    him ; 
lest  he  hale  thee  to  the  judge, 
and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to 
the  officer,  and  the  officer  cast 
thee  into  prison. 

59  I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not 
depart  thence,  till  thou  hast 
paid  the  very  last  mite. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Christ  preacheth  repentance  in  view  of  the 
punishment  of  the  Galileans,  and  others. 
6  The  fruitless  fig  tree  may  not  stand.  11 
He  healeth  a  woman  bowed  together ;  18 
likeneth  the  kingdom  of  God  unto  a  grain 
of  mustard  seed,  and  unto  leaven;  24  ex- 
horteth  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate;  31 
reproveth  Herod;  34  and  lamenteth  over 
Jerusalem. 

THERE  were  present  at  that 
season  some  that  told  him 
of  the  Galileans,  whose  blood 
Pilate  had  mingled  with  their 
sacrifices. 

2  And  Jesus  answering 
said  unto  them,  Suppose  ye 
that  these  Galileans  were  sin- 
ners above  all  the  Galileans, 
because  they  suffered  such 
things  ? 

3  I  tell  you,  Nay:  but,  ex- 
cept ye   repent,  ye   shall  all 
likewise  perish. 

4  Or   those    eighteen,   upon 
whom   the   tower   in  Siloam 
fell,  and  slew  them,  think  ye 
that  they  were  sinners  above 
all  men  that  dwelt  in  Jerusa- 
lem? 

5  I  tell  you,  Nay:  but,  ex- 
cept  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all 
likewise  perish. 

6  H  He  spake  also  this  pa- 


The  barren  fig  tree. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


Of  the  strait  gate. 


rable ;  A  certain  man  had  a 
fig  tree  planted  in  his  vine- 
yard ;  and  he  came  and  sought 
fruit  thereon,  and  found  none. 

7  Then  said  he  unto  the  dres- 
ser  of  his  vineyard,  Behold, 
these  three  years  I  come  seek- 
ing fruit  on  this  fig  tree,  and 
find  none :  cut  it  down ;  why 
cumbereth  it  the  ground  ? 

8  And    he    answering   said 
unto  him,  Lord,  let  it  alone 
this  year  also,  till  I  shall  dig 
about  it,  and  dung  it  : 

9  And  if  it  bear  fruit,  well: 
and  if  not,  then  after  that  thou 
shalt  cut  it  down. 

10  If  And  he  was  teaching 
in  one  of  the  synagogues  on 
the  sabbath. 

11  And,   behold,  there  was 
a  woman  which  had  a  spirit 
of  infirmity    eighteen    years, 
and  was  bowed  together,  and 
could  in  no  wise  lift  up  her- 
self. 

12  And  when  Jesus  saw  her, 
he  called  her  to  him,  and  said 
unto   her,   Woman,  thou   art 
loosed  from  thine  infirmity. 

13  And  he    laid    his  hands 
on  her :  and  immediately  she 
was  made  straight,  and  glori- 
fied God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  sy- 
nagogue answered  with  indig- 
nation, because  that  Jesus  had 
healed  on  the  sabbath  day,  and 
said  unto  the  people,  There  are 
six  days  in  which  men  ought 
to  work:    in  them   therefore 
come  and  be  healed,  and  not 
on  the  sabbath  day. 

15  The  Lord  then  answered 


him,  and  said,  Thou  hypocrite, 
doth  not  each  one  of  you  on 
the  sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his 
ass  from  the  stall,  and  lead 
him  away  to  watering  ? 

16  And  ought  not  this  wo- 
man, being  a  daughter  of  Abra- 
ham, whom  Satan  hath  bound, 
lo,   these  eighteen  years,   be 
loosed  from  this  bond  on  the 
sabbath  day  ? 

17  And  when  he   had   said 
these   things,    all   his    adver- 
saries were  ashamed :  and  all 
the  people  rejoiced  for  all  the 
glorious  things  that  were  done 
by  him. 

18  IT  Then   said    he,    Unto 
what  is  the  kingdom  of  God 
like?    and  whereunto  shall  I 
resemble  it  ? 

19  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mus- 
tard seed,  which  a  man  took, 
and  cast  into  his  garden ;   and 
it  grew,  and  waxed   a   great 
tree ;  and  the  fowls  of  the  air 
lodged  in  the  branches  of  it. 

20  And  again  he  said,  Where- 
unto shall  I  liken  the  kingdom 
of  God? 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a 
woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole 
was  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  the 
cities  and  villages,  teaching, 
and  journeying  toward  Jerusa- 
lem. 

23  IT  Then    said    one   unto 
him,  Lord,  are  there  few  that 
be  saved  ?     And  he  said  unto 
them, 

24  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the 
strait  gate :  for  many,  I  say 

133 


Herod  reproved. 


ST.  LUKE, 


The  dropsy  cured. 


unto  you,  will  seek  to  enter 
in,  and  shall  not  be  able. 

25  When  once  the  master  of 
the  house  is  risen  up,  and  hath 
shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin 
to  stand  without,  and  to  knock 
at  the  door,  saying,  Lord,  Lord, 
open  unto  us ;  and  he  shall  an- 
swer and  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not  whence  ye  are : 

26  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say, 
We  have  eaten  and  drunk  in 
thy  presence,  and  thou  hast 
taught  in-  our  streets. 

27  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell 
you,  I  know  you  not  whence 
ye  are ;  depart  from  me,  all  ye 
workers  of  iniquity. 

28  There  shall  be  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth,  when 
ye    shall    see   Abraham,    and 
Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all  the 
prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  you  yourselves  thrust 
out. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from 
the  east,  and  from  the  west, 
and  from  the  north,  and  from 
the  south,  and  shall  sit  down 
in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

30  And,  behold,  there  are  last 
which  shall  be  first,  and  there 
are  first  which  shall  be  last. 

31  IT  The   same   day   there 
came  certain  of  the  Pharisees, 
saying  unto  him,  Get  thee  out, 
and  depart  hence;  for  Herod 
will  kill  thee. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Go  ye,  and  tell  that  fox,  Be- 
hold, I  cast  out  devils,  and  I 
do  cures  to  day  and  to  morrow, 
and  the  third  day  I  shall  be 
perfected. 

134 


33  Nevertheless  I  must  walk 
to  day,  and  to  morrow,  and  the 
day  following:  for  it  cannot 
be  that  a  prophet  perish  out 
of  Jerusalem. 

34  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
which  killest  the  prophets,  and 
stonest  them  that  are  sent  un- 
to thee;  how  often  would  I 
have  gathered  thy  children  to- 
gether, as  a  hen  doth  gather 
her  brood  under  her  wings,  and 
ye  would  not ! 

35  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate :  and  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not 
see  me,  until  the  time  come 
when  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is 
he  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Christ  healeth  the  dropsy  on  the  sabbath;  7 
teacheth  humility,  12  and  kindness  to  the 
poor.  16  Under  the  parable  of  the  great 
supper,  he  shewcth  how  worldly  minded  men, 
who  contemn  the  word  of  God,  shall  be  shui 
out  of  heaven.  25  Those  who  will  be  his  dis- 
ciples must  count  the  cost  aforehand,  lest 
with  shame  they  revolt  from  him  afterwards, 
34  and  become  altogether  unprofitable,  like 
salt  that  hath  lost  its  savour. 

ND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
went  into  the  house  of 
one  of  the  chief  Pharisees  to 
eat  bread  on  the  sabbath  day, 
that  they  watched  him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
certain  man  before  him  which 
had  the  dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering  spake 
unto  the  lawyers  and  Phari- 
sees, saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal 
on  the  sabbath  day? 

4  And  they  held  their  peace. 
And  he  took  him,  and  healed 
him,  and  let  him  go ; 

5  And  answered  them,  say. 


Humility  commended.         CHAPTER  XIV. 


The  great  supper. 


ing,  Which  of  you  shall  have 
an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit, 
and  will  not  straightway  pull 
him  out  on  the  sabbath  day  ? 

6  And  they  could  not  answer 
him  again  to  these  things. 

7  IT  And  he  put  forth  a  para- 
ble to  those  which  were  bid- 
den,  when    he   marked   how 
they  chose  out  the  chief  rooms ; 
saying  unto  them, 

8  When  thou  art  bidden  of 
any  man  to  a  wedding,  sit  not 
down  in  the  highest  room ;  lest 
a  more  honourable  man  than 
thou  be  bidden  of  him  ; 

9  And  he  that  bade  thee  and 
him  come  and  say  to  thee,  Give 
this  man  place ;  and  thou  begin 
with  shame  to  take  the  lowest 
room. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden, 
go  and  sit  down  in  the  lowest 
room ;  that  when  he  that  bade 
thee  cometh,  he  may  say  unto 
thee,  Friend,  go   up   higher: 
then  shalt  thou  have  worship 
in  the  presence  of  them  that 
sit  at  meat  with  thee. 

11  For   whosoever   exalteth 
himself  shall  be  abased;  and 
he  that  humbleth  himself  shall 
be  exalted. 

12  IT  Then  said  he  also  to  him 
that  bade  him,  When  thou  ma- 
kest  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call 
not  thy  friends,  nor  thy  bre- 
thren, neither  thy  kinsmen,  nor 
thy  rich  neighbours ;  lest  they 
also  bid  thee  again,  and  a  re- 
compense be  made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a 
feast,  call  the  poor,  the  maim- 
ed, the  lame,  the  blind : 


14  And  thou  shalt  be  bless- 
ed ;    for  they   cannot  recom- 
pense thee :  for  thou  shalt  be 
recompensed  at  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  just. 

15  IT  And  when  one  of  them 
that  sat   at  meat  with   him 
heard   these   things,   he   said 
unto  him,  Blessed  is  he  that 
shall  eat  bread  in  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

16  Then  said  he  unto  him, 
A  certain  man  made  a  great 
supper,  and  bade  many: 

17  And  sent  his  servant  at 
supper  time  to   say  to   them 
that  were  bidden,  Come;  for 
all  things  are  now  ready. 

18  And  they  all  with  one  con- 
sent began  to   make   excuse. 
The  first  said  unto  him,  I  have 
bought  a  piece  of  ground,  and 
I  must  needs  go  and  see  it:  I 
pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I  have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and 
I  go  to  prove  them:    I  pray 
thee  have  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said,  I  have 
married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I 
cannot  come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and 
shewed  his  lord  these  things. 
Then  the  master  of  the  house 
being  angry  said  to  his  serv- 
ant, Go  out  quickly  into  the 
streets  and  lanes  of  the  city, 
and  bring  in  hither  the  poor, 
and  the  maimed,  and  the  halt, 
and  the  blind. 

22  And    the    servant    said, 
Lord,  it  is  done  as  thou  hast 
commanded,  and  yet  there  is 
room. 

135 


Of  bearing  the  cross. 


ST.  LUKE, 


TJie  lost  sheep. 


23  And   the  lord  said  unto 
the  servant,  Go  out  into  the 
highways  and  hedges,  and  com- 
pel them  to  come  in,  that  my 
house  may  he  filled. 

24  For  I  say  unto  you,  That 
none  of  those  men  which  were 
hidden  shall  taste  of  my  sup- 
per. 

25  IT  And  there  went  great 
multitudes  with  him :  and  he 
turned,  and  said  unto  them, 

26  If  any  man  come  to  me, 
and  hate  not  his  father,  and 
mother,  and  wife,  and  child- 
ren, and  brethren,  and  sisters, 
yea,  and  his  own  life  also,  he 
cannot  he  my  disciple. 

27  And  whosoever  doth  not 
bear  his  cross,  and  come  after 
me,  cannot  he  my  disciple. 

28  For  which  of  you,  intend- 
ing to  huild  a  tower,  sitteth 
not  down  first,  and  counteth 
the  cost,  whether  he  have  suf- 
ficient to  finish  it  ? 

29  Lest  haply,  after  he  hath 
laid  the  foundation,  and  is  not 
ahle  to  finish  it,  all  that  hehold 
it  hegin  to  mock  him, 

30  Saying,  This  man  "began 
to  huild,  and  was  not  ahle  to 
finish. 

31  Or  what  king,  going  to 
make    war    against     another 
king,  sitteth  not   down  first, 
and  consulteth  whether  he  he 
ahle    with    ten   thousand    to 
meet  him  that  cometh  against 
him  with  twenty  thousand  ? 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is 
yet  a  great  way  off,  he  send- 
eth  an  amhassage,  and  desir- 
eth  conditions  of  peace. 

136 


33  So  likewise,  whosoever  he 
he  of  you  that  forsaketh  not  all 
that  he  hath,  he  cannot  he  my 
disciple. 

34  1[  Salt  is  good :  hut  if  the 
salt  have  lost  his  savour,  where- 
with shall  it  he  seasoned  ? 

35  ]t  is  neither  fit  for  the  land, 
nor  yet  for  the  dunghill ;  but 
men  cast  it  out.   He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  The  parable  of  the  lost  sheep  ;  8  of  the  piece 
of  silver  ;  1 1  and  of  the  prodigal  son. 

HHHEN  drew  near  unto  him 
JL  all  the  publicans  and  sin- 
ners for  to  hear  him. 

2  And    the    Pharisees    and 
scribes  murmured,  saying, This 
man  receiveth  sinners,  and  eat- 
eth  with  them. 

3  IT  And  he  spake  this  para- 
hie  unto  them,  saying, 

4  What  man  of  you,  having 
a  hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose 
one  of  them,  doth  not  leave 
the   ninety  and   nine  in  the 
wilderness,  and  go  after  that 
which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it  ? 

5  And  when  he  hath  found 
it,  he  layeth  it  on  his  shoul- 
ders, rejoicing. 

6  And  when  he  cometh  home, 
he  calleth  together  his  friends 
and  neighbours,   saying  unto 
them,  Rejoice  with  me ;  for  I 
have  found  my  sheep  which 
was  lost. 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  like- 
wise joy  shall  he  in  heaven 
over  one  sinner  that  repenteth, 
more   than   over   ninety   and 
nine  just  persons,  which  need 
no  repentance. 


TJie  parable  of 


CHAPTER  XV. 


the  prodigal  son. 


8  H  Either  what  woman  hav- 
ing ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she 
lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light 
a  candle,  and  sweep  the  house, 
and  seek  diligently  till  she  find 
it? 

9  And  when  she  hath  found 
lY,  she  calleth  her  friends  and 
her  neighbours  together,  say- 
ing, Rejoice  with  me;  for  I 
have  found  the  piece  which  I 
had  lost. 

10  Likewise,  I  say  unto  you, 
there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of 
the  angels  of  God   over   one 
sinner  that  repenteth. 

11  IT  And  he  said,  A  certain 
man  had  two  sons : 

12  And  the  younger  of  them 
said  to  his  father,  Father,  give 
me  the  portion  of  goods  that 
falleth  to  me.    And  he  divided 
unto  them  his  living. 

13  And  not  many  days  after 
the  younger  son  gathered  all 
together,  and  took  his  journey 
into  a  far  country,  and  there 
wasted  his  substance  with  riot- 
ous living. 

14  And  when  he  had  spent 
all,  there  arose  a  mighty  fa- 
mine in  that  land ;  and  he  be- 
gan to  be  in  want. 

15  And  he  went  and  joined 
himself  to  a  citizen  of  that 
country ;  and  he  sent  him  into 
his  fields  to  feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have 
filled  his  belly  with  the  husks 
that  the  swine  did  eat:  and  no 
man  gave  unto  him. 

17  And  when   he   came   to 
himself,  he  said,  How  many 
hired  servants  of  my  father's 


have  bread  enough  and  to 
spare,  and  I  perish  with  hun- 
ger! 

18  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my 
father,  and  will  say  unto  him, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  before  thee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy 
to  be  called  thy  son:    make 
me  as  one  of  thy  hired  serv 
ants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came 
to  his  father.     But  when  he 
was  yet  a  great  way  off,  his 
father  saw  him,  and  had  com- 
passion, and  ran,  and  fell  on 
his  neck,  and  kissed  him. 

21  And  the   son   said   unto 
him,    Father,  I  have    sinned 
against   heaven,    and  in  thy 
sight,  and  am  no  more  worthy 
to  be  called  thy  son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his 
servants,  Bring  forth  the  best 
robe,  and  put  it  on  him ;  and 
put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and 
shoes  on  his  feet : 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fat- 
ted calf,  and  kill  it;  and  let 
us  eat,  and  be  merry : 

24  For  this  my  son  was  dead, 
and  is  alive   again ;  he  was 
lost,  and  is  found.     And  they 
began  to  be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in 
the  field:  and  as  he  came  and 
drew  nigh   to  the  house,  he 
heard  music  and  dancing. 

26  And  he  called  one  of  the 
servants,  and  asked  what  these 
things  meant. 

27  And  he  said   unto   him, 
Thy  brother  is  come ;  and  thy 
father  hath  killed  the  fatted 

137 


The  parable  of 


ST.  LUKE, 


the  unjust  steward. 


calf,  because  he  hath  received 
him  safe  and  sound. 

28  And  he  was  angry,  and 
would   not   go    in:    therefore 
came  his  father  out,  and  en- 
treated him. 

29  And  he  answering  said  to 
his  father,  Lo,  these  many  years 
do  I  serve  thee,  neither  trans- 
gressed I  at  any  time  thy  com- 
mandment ;  and  yet  thou  never 
gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I  might 
make  merry  with  my  friends : 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy 
son  was  come,  which  hath  de- 
voured thy  living  with  harlots, 
thou  hast  killed  for  him  the 
fatted  calf. 

31  And   he  said   unto  him, 
Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me, 
and  all  that  I  have  is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  that  we  should 
make  merry,  and  be  glad :  for 
this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and 
is  alive  again ;  and  was  lost, 
and  is  found. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  The  parable  of  the  unjust  steward.  13  Christ 
reproveth  the  hypocrisy  of  the  covetous  Phar- 
isees. 19  The  parable  of  the  rich  man  and 
Lazarus. 

AND  he  said  also  unto  his 
disciples,  There  was  a  cer- 
tain rich  man,  which  had  a 
steward;  and  the  same  was 
accused  unto  him  that  he  had 
wasted  his  goods. 

2  And   he   called  him,   and 
said  unto  him,  How  is  it  that 
I  hear  this  of  thee  ?  give  an 
account   of  thy  stewardship; 
for  thou  mayest  be  no  longer 
steward. 

3  Then  the  steward  said  with- 
in himself,  What  shall  I  do  ? 

138 


for  my  lord  taketh  away  from 
me  the  stewardship :  I  cannot 
dig ;  to  beg  I  am  ashamed. 

4  I  am  resolved  what  to  do, 
that,  when  I  am  put  out  of 
the    stewardship,    they    may 
receive  me  into  their  houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of 
his  lord's   debtors   unto   him, 
and  said  unto  the  first,  How 
much   owest  thou   unto    my 
lord? 

6  And  he  said,  A  hundred 
measures  of  oil.     And  he  said 
unto  him,  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit 
down  quickly,  and  write  fifty. 

7  Then  said  he  to  another, 
And  how  much  owest  thou? 
And  he  said,  A  hundred  mea- 
sures of  wheat.    And  he  said 
unto  him,  Take  thy  bill,  and 
write  fourscore. 

8  And  the  lord  commended 
the   unjust   steward,   because 
he  had  done  wisely:  for  the 
children  of  this  world  are  in 
their   generation   wiser    than 
the  children  of  light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Make 
to   yourselves   friends   of  the 
mammon  of  unrighteousness ; 
that,  when  ye  fail,  they  may 
receive   you   into   everlasting 
habitations. 

10  He   that  is   faithful    in 
that  which  is  least  is   faith- 
ful  also   in    much :    and    he 
that  is  unjust  in  the  least  is 
unjust  also  in  much. 

11  If  therefore  ye  have  not 
been  faithful  in  the  unright- 
eous mammon,  who  will  com- 
mit to    your  trust   the    true 
riches  ? 


Of  the  rich  man, 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


and  Lazarus. 


12  And  if  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  that  which  is  an- 
other man's,   who  shall  give 
you  that  which  is  your  own  ? 

13  H  No  servant  can  serve 
two   masters :     for   either  he 
will  hate  the  one,    and  love 
the    other;     or   else   he   will 
hold  to  the  one,  and  despise 
the   other.     Ye   cannot  serve 
God  and  mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  also, 
who  were  covetous,  heard  all 
these  things :  and  they  derided 
him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Ye    are    they   which    justify 
yourselves    before   men ;    but 
God    knoweth    your    hearts : 
for  that  which  is   highly  es- 
teemed among  men  is  abomi- 
nation in  the  sight  of  God. 

16  The  law  and  the  prophets 
were  until  John :  since  that 
time  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
preached,  and  every  man  press- 
eth  into  it. 

17  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven 
and  earth  to   pass,  than  one 
tittle  of  the  law  to  fail. 

18  Whosoever  putteth  away 
his    wife,    and    marrieth   an- 
other,   committeth    adultery : 
and   whosoever   marrieth  her 
that   is    put   away   from   her 
husband  committeth  adultery. 

19  If  There   was    a   certain 
rich  man,  which  was  clothed 
in  purple  and  fine  linen,  and 
fared  sumptuously  every  day : 

20  And  there  was  a  certain 
beggar  named  Lazarus,  which 
was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of 
sores, 


21  And   desiring  to   be    fed 
with   the  crumbs  which  fell 
from   the   rich    man's   table : 
moreover  the  dogs  came  and 
licked  his  sores. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
the  beggar  died,  and  was  car- 
ried by  the  angels  into  Abra- 
ham's bosom:   the   rich  man 
also  died,  and  was  buried; 

23  And  in  hell  he  lifted  up 
his  eyes,   being  in  torments, 
and  seeth  Abraham  afar   off, 
and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom. 

24  And  he   cried   and  said, 
Father  Abraham,  have  mercy 
on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that 
he   may   dip   the   tip   of  his 
finger  in  water,  and  cool  my 
tongue ;    for  I  am  tormented 
in  this  flame. 

25  But  Abraham  said,  Son, 
remember   that   thou  in   thy 
lifetime   receivedst  thy   good 
things,  and  likewise  Lazarus 
evil  things :    but   now  he  is 
comforted,  and   thou   art  tor- 
mented. 

26  And  beside  all  this,  be- 
tween us  and  you  there  is  a 
great  gulf  fixed:  so  that  they 
which  would  pass  from  hence 
to   you  cannot ;   neither   can 
they  pass  to  us,  that  would 
come  from  thence. 

27  Then    he    said,    I    pray 
thee    therefore,    father,    that 
thou   wouldest   send   him  1o 
my  father's  house : 

28  For  I  have  five  brethren ; 
that  he  may  testify  unto  them, 
lest  they  also  come  into  this 
place  of  torment. 

29  Abraham  saith  unto  him, 

139     * 


Of  offences. 


ST.  LUKE, 


Lepers  cleansed. 


They  have  Moses  and  the  pro- 
phets ;  let  them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  said,  Nay,  father 
Ahraham :   hu     if  one   went 
unto  them  from  the  dead,  they 
will  repent. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  If 
they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  neither  will  they  he 
persuaded,    though    one    rose 
from  the  dead. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Christ  teacheth  to  avoid  occasions  of  offence. 
3  One  is  to  forgive  another.  6  The  power  of 
faith.  7  How  we  are  bound  to  God,  and 
not  he  to  us.  11  He  healeth  ten  lepers. 
22  Of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  man. 

HHHEN  said  he  unto  the  dis- 
JL  ciples,  It  is  impossible  but 
that  offences  will  come:  but 
woe  unto  him,  through  whom 
they  come ! 

2  It  were  better  for  him  that 
a  millstone  were  hanged  about 
his  neck,  and  he  cast  into  the 
sea,  than  that  he  should  offend 
one  of  these  little  ones. 

3  If  Take  heed  to  yourselves : 
If  thy  brother  trespass  against 
thee,  rebuke  him;  and  if  he 
repent,  forgive  him. 

4  And  if  he  trespass  against 
thee  seven   times   in   a   day, 
and    seven   times    in    a   day 
turn   again    to   thee,   saying, 
I  repent;   thou   shalt  forgive 
him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto 
the  Lord,  Increase  our  faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  If  ye 
had  faith  as  a  grain  of  mus- 
tard seed,  ye  might  say  unto 
this  sycamine   tree,    Be  thou 
plucked  up  by  the  root,  and 

140 


be  thou  planted  in  the   sea; 
and  it  should  obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you,  having 
a   servant  ploughing  or  feed- 
ing cattle,  will  say  unto  him 
by  and  by,  when  he  is  come 
from    the   field,    Go    and   sit 
down  to  meat  ? 

8  And  will  not   rather  say 
unto  him,  Make  ready  where- 
with I  may  sup,  and  gird  thy- 
self, and  serve  me,  till  I  have 
eaten  and  drunken;  and  af- 
terward thou   shalt   eat   and 
drink? 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant 
because  he  did  the  things  that 
were  commanded  him  ?  I  trow 
not. 

10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
shall    have    done    all     those 
things  which  are  commanded 
you,  say,  We  are  unprofitable 
servants:  we  have  done  that 
which  was  our  duty  to  do. 

11  IT  And  it  came  to  pass, 
as  he  went  to  Jerusalem,  that 
he  passed  through  the  midst 
of  Samaria  and  Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village,  there  met  him 
ten    men    that   were    lepers, 
which  stood  afar  off: 

13  And  they  lifted  up  their 
voices,  and  said,  Jesus,  Master, 
have  mercy  on  us. 

14  And  when  he  saw  them, 
he  said  unto  them,  Go  shew 
yourselves    unto   the    priests. 
And   it   came   to   pass,   that, 
as  they  went,  they  were  clean- 
sed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when 
he  saw  that  he  was  healed, 


The  coming  of 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


the  Son  of  man. 


turned  back,  and  with  a  loud 
voice  glorified  God, 

16  And    fell    down   on   his 
face  at  his   feet,  giving  him 
thanks :  and  he  was  a  Sama- 
litan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said, 
Were  there  not  ten  cleansed  ? 
but  where  are  the  nine? 

18  There  are  not  found  that 
returned  to  give  glory  to  God, 
save  this  stranger. 

19  And   he  said  unto   him, 
Arise,  go  thy  way :    thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole. 

20  IT  And  when  he  was  de- 
manded of  the  Pharisees,  when 
the  kingdom   of  God   should 
come,  he  answered  them  and 
said,    The    kingdom   of    God 
cometh  not  with  observation  : 

21  Neither    shall   they  say, 
Lo  here !  or,  lo  there  !  for,  be- 
hold, the  kingdom  of  God  is 
within  you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  dis- 
ciples,   The   days  will   come, 
when  ye  shall  desire  to  see 
one  of  the   days  of  the  Son 
of  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see 
it. 

23  And   they   shall    say   to 
you,  See  here ;  or,  see  there : 
go  not  after  them,  nor  follow 
them. 

24  For  as  the  lightning,  that 
lighteneth  out  of  the  one  part 
under   heaven,    shineth    unto 
the  other  part  under  heaven  ; 
so  shall  also  the  Son  of  man 
be  in  his  day. 

25  But  first  must  he  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected 
of  this  generation. 


26  And    as   it    was    in   the 
days  of  Noah,  so  shall  it  be 
also  in  the  days  of  the  Son  of 
man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank, 
they  married  wives,  they  were 
given  in  marriage,  until  the 
day  that   Noah   entered   into 
the  ark,  and  the  flood  came, 
and  destroyed  them  all. 

28  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in 
the  days  of  Lot ;  they  did  eat, 
they  drank,  they  bought,  they 
sold,  they  planted,  they  build- 
ed; 

29  But  the  same  day  that  Lot 
went  out  of  Sodom  it  rained 
fire  and  brimstone  from  hea- 
ven, and  destroyed  them  all. 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in 
the   day   when    the   Son    of 
man  is  revealed. 

31  In   that   day,   he   which 
shall   be  upon  the   housetop, 
and   his   stuff  in  the   house, 
let    him   not   come   down   to 
take  it  away:  and  he  that  is 
in  the  field,  let  him  likewise 
not  return  back. 

32  Remember  Lot's  wife. 

33  Whosoever  shall  seek  to 
save   his    life    shall    lose   it; 
and  whosoever  shall  lose  his 
life  shall  preserve  it. 

34  I  tell  you,  in  that  night 
there  shall  be  two  men  in  one 
bed ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  shall  be  left. 

35  Two  women  shall  be  grind- 
ing together ;  the  one  shall  be 
taken,  and  the  other  left. 

36  Two  men  shall  be  in  the 
field ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

141 


Of  prayer. 


ST.  LUKE, 


Of  spiritual  pride. 


37  And  they  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Where,  Lord? 
And  he  said  unto  them,Where- 
soever  the  hody  is,  thither  will 
the  eagles  he  gathered  toge- 
ther. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  Of  the  importunate  widow.  9  Of  the  Phar- 
isee and  the  publican.  15  Children  brought 
to  Christ.  IS  A  ruler  that  would  follow 
Christ,  but  is  hindered  by  his  riches.  28  The 
reward  of  them  that  leave  all  for  Christ's  sake. 
31  He  foresheweth  his  death  ;  35  and  restoreth 
a  blind  man  to  sight. 

AND   he   spake   a  parable 
unto  them   to  this   end, 
that  men  ought  always  to  pray, 
and  not  to  faint ; 

2  Saying,    There  was   in  a 
city  a  judge,  which  feared  not 
God,  neither  regarded  man : 

3  And  there  was  a  widow  in 
that  city  ;  and  she  came  unto 
him,  saying,   Avenge   me   of 
mine  adversary. 

4  And   he  would  not  for  a 
while:  hut  afterward  he  said 
within  himself,  Though  I  fear 
not  God,  nor  regard  man ; 

5  Yet   hecause   this   widow 
trouhleth   me,  I  will  avenge 
her,  lest  hy  her  continual  com- 
ing she  weary  me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  Hear 
what  the  unjust  judge  saith. 

7  And  shall  not  God  avenge 
his  own  elect,  which  cry  day 
and  night  unto  him,  though  he 
hear  long  with  them  ? 

8  I   tell   you   that   he   will 
avenge  them  speedily.    Never- 
theless, when  the  Son  of  man 
cometh,  shall  he  find  faith  on 
the  earth  ? 

9  And  he  spake  this   para- 
ble unto  certain  which  trusted 

142 


in  themselves  that  -they  were 
righteous,  and  despised  others  : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into 
the  temple  to  pray;  the  one 
a  Pharisee,  and  the   other  a 
publican. 

11  The  Pharisee  stood  and 
prayed  thus  with  himself,  God, 
I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as 
other  men  are,  extortioners,  un- 
just, adulterers,  or  even  as  this 
publican. 

12  I  fast  twice  in  the  week, 
I  give  tithes  of  all  that  I  pos- 
sess. 

13  And  the  publican,  stand- 
ing afar  off,  would  not  lift  up 
so  much  as  his  eyes  unto  hea- 
ven, but  smote  upon  his  breast, 
saying,  God  be  merciful  to  me 
a  sinner. 

14  I  tell  you,  this  man  went 
down  to  his  house  justified  ra- 
ther than  the  other :  for  every 
one  that  exalteth  himself  shall 
be  abased ;  and  he  that  hum- 
bleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

15  And   they  brought   unto 
him  also  infants,  that  he  would 
touch  them:  but  when  his  dis- 
ciples  saw   it,   they  rebuked 
them. 

16  But    Jesus   called   them 
unto  him,  and  said,  Suffer  lit- 
tle children  to  come  unto  me, 
and  forbid  them   not:    for  of 
such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  Verily   I   say  unto   you, 
Whosoever  shall  not  receive 
the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  lit- 
tle child  shall  in  no  wise  en- 
ter therein. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  ask- 
ed him,  saying.  Good  Master, 


Danger  of  riches. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


Blind  Bartimeus. 


what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eter- 
nal life  ? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Why  callest  thou  me  good  ? 
none  is  good,  save  one,  that  is, 
God. 

20  Thou  knowest  the  com- 
mandments,  Do   not   commit 
adultery,  Do  not  kill,  Do  not 
steal,  Do  not  hear  false  wit- 
ness, Honour  thy  father  and 
thy  mother. 

21  And    he    said,  All  these 
have  I  kept  from  my  youth  up. 

22  Now  when  Jesus  heard 
these  things,  he  said  unto  him, 
Yet  lackest  thou  one  thing: 
sell  all  that  thou   hast,  and 
distribute  unto  the  poor,  and 
thou   shalt   have   treasure  in 
heaven:  and  come,  follow  me. 

23  And  when  he  heard  this, 
he  was  very  sorrowful :  for  he 
was  very  rich. 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  that 
he  was  very  sorrowful,  he  said, 
How   hardly  shall  they  that 
have   riches    enter    into    the 
kingdom  of  God ! 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  ca- 
mel to  go  through  a  needle's 
eye,  than  for  a  rich  man  to 
enter    into  the    kingdom    of 
God. 

26  And  they  that  heard   it 
said,  Who  then  can  he  saved  ? 

27  And  he  said,  The  things 
which    are    impossible    with 
men  are  possible  with  God. 

28  Then  Peter  said,  Lo,  we 
have    left   all,    and    followed 
thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There 


is  no  man  that  hath  left  house, 
or  parents,  or  brethren,  or  wife, 
or  children,  for  the  kingdom  of 
God's  sake, 

30  Who    shall    not   receive 
manifold  more  in  this  present 
time,  and  in  the  world  to  come 
life  everlasting. 

31  IT  Then  he  took  unto  him 
the  twelve,  and  said  unto  them, 
Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem, 
and  all  things  that  are  written 
by  the  prophets  concerning  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be   accom- 
plished. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered 
unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be 
mocked,  and  spitefully  entreat- 
ed, and  spitted  on : 

33  And   they   shall    scourge 
him,  and  put  him  to  death ; 
and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise 
again. 

34  And  they  understood  none 
of  these  things  :  and  this  say- 
ing was  hid  from  them,  neither 
knew  they  the  things  which 
were  spoken. 

35  ^T  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that    as   he  was   come   nigh 
unto  Jericho,  a  certain  blind 
man  sat  by  the  way  side  beg- 
ging: 

36  And   hearing  the  multi- 
tude pass  by,  he  asked  what 
it  meant. 

37  And  they  told  him,  that 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by. 

38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Je- 
sus, thou  Son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me. 

39  And   they   which    went 
before  rebuked  him,  that  he 
should  hold  his  peace :  but  he 

143 


Of  Zaccheus 


ST.  LUKE, 


the  publican. 


cried  so  much  the  more,  Thou 
Son  of  David,have  mercy  on  me. 

40  And  Jesus  stood,  and  com- 
manded  him  to   be   brought 
unto  him:  and  when  he  was 
come  near,  he  asked  him, 

41  Saying,  What  wilt  thou 
that  I   shall   do   unto  thee? 
And  he  said,  Lord,  that  I  may 
receive  my  sight. 

42  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Receive  thy  sight:  thy  faith 
hath  saved  thee. 

43  And  immediately  he  re- 
ceived his  sight,  and  followed 
him,  glorifying  God :  and  all 
the  people,  when  they  saw  it, 
gave  praise  unto  God. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  Of  Zaccheus  a  publican.  II  The  par  able  of  the 
pounds.  28  Christ  rideth  into  Jerusalem  with 
triumph;  41  weepeth  over  it ;  45  driveth  the 
buyers  and  sellers  out  of  the  temple;  47  and 
teacheth  daily  in  it.  The  rulers  would  have 
destroyed  him,  but  for  fear  of  the  people. 

AND  Jesus  entered  and  pass- 
JLJL  ed  through  Jericho. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
man  named  Zaccheus,  which 
was  the  chief  among  the  pub- 
licans, and  he  was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus 
who  he  was ;  and  could  not 
for  the  press,  because  he  was 
little  of  stature. 

4  And   he   ran  before,    and 
climbed  up  into  a   sycamore 
tree  to  see  him ;  for  he  was  to 
pass  that  way. 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to 
the  place,  he  looked  up,  and 
saw  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
Zaccheus,    make    haste,    and 
come    down ;    for    to    day   I 
must  abide  at  thy  house. 

144 


6  And   he  made  haste,  and 
came  down,  and  received  him 
joyfully. 

7  And   when   they   saw   it, 
they   all    murmured,    saying, 
That  he  was  gone  to  be  guest 
with  a  man  that  is  a  sinner. 

8  And  Zaccheus  stood,  and 
said  unto  the  Lord ;  Behold, 
Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I 
give   to  the   poor ;    and   if  I 
have    taken  any  thing  from 
any  man  by  false  accusation, 
I  restore  him  fourfold. 

9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him^ 
This  day  is  salvation  come  to 
this  house,  forasmuch   as   he 
also  is  a  son  of  Abraham. 

10  For  the  Son  of  man  is 
come  to  seek  and  to  save  that 
which  was  lost. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these 
things,  he  added  and  spake  a 
parable,  because  he  was  nigh 
to  Jerusalem,  and  because  they 
thought  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  should  immediately  ap- 
pear. 

12  He  said  therefore,  A  cer- 
tain nobleman  went  into  a  far 
country  to  receive  for  himself 
a  kingdom,  and  to  return. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten  ser- 
vants, and  delivered  them  ten 
pounds,  and  said  unto  them. 
Occupy  till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him, 
and  sent  a  message  after  him, 
saying,  We  will  not  have  this 
man  to  reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  he  was  returned,  having 
received  the  kingdom,  then  he 
commanded  these  servants  to 


The  parable  of 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


the  ten  pounds. 


be  called  unto  him,  to  whom 
he  had  given  the  money,  that 
he  might  know  how  much 
every  man  had  gained  by  tra- 
ding. 

16  Then  came  the  first,  say- 
ing, Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gain- 
ed ten  pounds. 

17  And  he   said  unto  him, 
Well,  thou  good  servant:  be- 
cause thou  hast  been  faithful 
in  a  very  little,  have  thou  au- 
thority over  ten  cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,  say- 
ing,  Lord,   thy    pound    hath 
gained  five  pounds. 

19  And  he  said  likewise  to 
him,  Be  thou  also   over  five 
cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying, ' 
Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy  pound, 
which  I  have  kept  laid  up  in 
a  napkin : 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because 
fchou  art  an  austere  man :  thou 
takest  up  that  thou  layedst  not 
down,  and  reapest  that  thou 
didst  not  sow. 

22  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Out  of  thine  own  mouth  will 
I  judge  thee,  thou  wicked  ser- 
vant.    Thou  knewest  that  I 
was  an  austere  man,  taking 
up  that  I  laid  not  down,  and 
reaping  that  I  did  not  sow : 

23  Wherefore  then  gavest  not 
thou  my  money  into  the  bank, 
that  at  my  coming  I  might 
have  required  mine  own  with 
usury  ? 

24  And  he  said  unto  them 
that  stood  by,  Take  from  him 
the  pound,  and  give  it  to  him 
that  hath  ten  pounds. 

10 


25  (And  they  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.) 

26  For  I  say  unto  you,  That 
unto   every  one   which  hath 
shall  be  given;  and  from  him 
that  hath  not,  even  that  he 
hath  shall  be  taken  away  from 
him. 

27  But  those  mine  enemies, 
which  would  not  that  I  should 
reign  over  them,  bring  hither, 
and  slay  them  before  me. 

28  If  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,    he  went  before,  as- 
cending up  to  Jerusalem. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  come   nigh   to  Beth- 
phage   and   Bethany,   at   the 
mount   called    the   mount   of 
Olives,  he  sent  two  of  his  dis- 
ciples, 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the 
village  over  against  you;    in 
the  which  at  your  entering  ye 
shall  find  a  colt  tied,  whereon 
yet  never  man  sat:  loose  him, 
and  bring  him  hither. 

31  And  if  any  man  ask  you, 
Why  do  ye  loose  him  ?  thus 
shall  ye  say  unto  him,  Because 
the  Lord  hath  need  of  him 

32  And  they  that  were  sent 
went  their  way,  and  found  ev- 
en as  he  had  said  unto  them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing 
the  colt,  the  owners   thereof 
said  unto  them,  Why  loose  ye 
the  colt  ? 

34  And  they  said,  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to 
Jesus :  and  they  cast  their  gar- 
ments upon  the  colt,  and  they 
set  Jesus  thereon. 

145 


Christ  weepeth 


ST.  LUKE, 


over  Jerusalem. 


36  And   as   he   went,   they 
spread  their  clothes  in  the  way. 

37  And  when  he  was  come 
nigh,  even  now  at  the  descent 
of  the  mount   of  Olives,  the 
whole  multitude  of  the  disci- 
ples began  to  rejoice  and  praise 
God  with  a  loud  voice  for  all 
the  mighty  works  that  they 
had  seen ; 

38  Saying,    Blessed    be   the 
King  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord :  peace  in  heaven, 
and  glory  in  the  highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
from  among  the  multitude  said 
unto  him,  Master,  rehuke  thy 
disciples. 

40  And    he    answered    and 
said    unto   them,    I  tell    you 
that,  if  these  should  hold  their 
peace,  the  stones  would   im- 
mediately cry  out. 

41  IT  And  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  beheld  the  city,  and 
wept  over  it, 

42  Saying,    If    thou    hadst 
known,  even  thou,  at  least  in 
this  thy  day,  the  things  which 
belong   unto  thy  peace !    hut 
now  they  are  hid  from  thine 
eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come 
upon  thee,  that  thine  enemies 
shall  cast  a  trench  about  thee, 
and  compass  thee  round,  and 
keep  thee  in  on  every  side, 

44  And  shall  lay  thee  even 
with    the    ground,    and    thy 
children    within    thee ;     and 
they  shall  not   leave  in  thee 
one  stone  upon  another ;  be- 
cause  thou  knewest  not  the 
time  of  thy  visitation. 

146 


45  And    he   went   into   the 
temple,  and  began  to  cast  out 
them  that   sold  therein,   and 
them  that  bought; 

46  Saying  unto  them,  It  is 
written,  My  house  is  the  house 
of  prayer;  but  ye  have  made 
it  a  den  of  thieves. 

47  And  he  taught  daily  in 
the   temple.     But   the    chief 
priests    and    the   scribes   and 
the  chief  of  the  people  sought 
to  destroy  him, 

48  And  could  not  find  what 
they  might   do :    for   all   the 
people  were  very  attentive  to 
hear  him. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Christ  avoucheth  his  authority  by  a  question 
of  John's  baptism,  9  The  parable  of  the 
vineyard,  19  Of  giving  tribute  to  Cesar. 
27  He  confuteth  the  Sadducees  that  denied 
the  resitrrection.  41  How  Christ  is  the  son 
of  David.  45  He  warneth  his  disciples  to 
beware  of  the  scribes. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
J-jL  on  one  of  those  days,  as 
he  taught  the  people  in  the 
temple,  and  preached  the  gos- 
pel, the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  came  upon  him  with 
the  elders, 

2  And  spake  unto  him,  say- 
ing, Tell  us,  by  what  authority 
doest  thou   these  things  ?    or 
who  is  he  that  gave  thee  this 
authority  ? 

3  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  will  also  ask  you 
one  thing;    and  answer  me  : 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was 
it  from  heaven,  or  of  men  ? 

5  And   they   reasoned   with 
themselves,  saying,  If  we  shall 
say,    From   heaven;  he   will 


The  parable 


CHAPTER  XX. 


of  tfie  vineyard. 


say,   Why  then   believed   ye 
him  not  ? 

6  But   and   if  we   say,    Of 
men  ;  all  the  people  will  stone 
as  :  for  they  he  persuaded  that 
John  was  a  prophet. 

7  And  they  answered,  that 
they  could  not  tell  whence  it 
was. 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Neither  tell  I   you  by   what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

9  Then  began  he  to  speak  to 
the   people  this    parable;    A 
certain  man   planted  a  vine- 
yard, and  let  it  forth  to  hus- 
bandmen,   and    went   into    a 
far  country  for  a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent 
a  servant  to  the  husbandmen, 
that  they  should  give  him  of 
the  fruit  of  the  vineyard :  but 
the    husbandmen   beat    him, 
and  sent  him  away  empty. 

11  And    again   he   sent  an- 
other servant :   and  they  beat 
him  also,  and  entreated  him 
shamefully,     and     sent    him 
away  empty. 

12  And    again    he    sent    a 
third :  and  they  wounded  him 
also,  and  cast  him  out. 

13  Then  said  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard,  What  shall  I  do  ?  I 
will  send  my  beloved  son :   it 
may  be   they  will   reverence 
him  when  they  see  him. 

14  But  when  the  husband- 
men   saw  him,  they   reason- 
ed among  themselves,  saying, 
This  is  the  heir:    come,    let 
us  kill  him,  that  the  inherit- 
ance may  be  ours. 

15  So  they  cast  him  out  of 


the  vineyard,  and  killed  him. 
What  therefore  shall  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  do  unto  them  ? 

16  He  shall   come   and  de- 
stroy these  husbandmen,  and 
shall    give    the   vineyard    to 
others.   And  when  they  heard 
it,  they  said,  God  forbid. 

17  And  he  beheld  them,  and 
said,  What  is  this  then  that 
is  written,  The  stone  which 
the  builders  rejected,  the  same 
is  become  the  head  of  the  cor- 
ner? 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon 
that  stone  shall  be  broken;  but 
on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it 
will  grind  him  to  powder. 

19  ^F  And  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  the  same  hour 
sought  to  lay  hands  on  him ; 
and  they  feared   the   people: 
for  they  perceived  that  he  had 
spoken    this   parable   against 
them. 

20  And  they  watched  him, 
and   sent  forth   spies,    which 
should  feign  themselves  just 
men,   that   they   might   take 
hold  of  his  words,  that  so  they 
might  deliver   him  unto   the 
power    and   authority  of  the 
governor. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Master,  we  know  that  thou 
sayest   and   teachest   rightly, 
neither  acceptest  thou  the  per- 
son of  any,  but  teachest  the 
way  of  God  truly : 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give 
tribute  unto  Cesar,  or  no  ? 

23  But   he    perceived   their 
craftiness,  and  said  unto  them, 
Why  tempt  ye  me  ? 

147 


The  Sadducees 


ST.  LUKE, 


are  confuted. 


24  Shew  me  a  penny.  Whose 
image  and  superscription  hath 
it  ?    They  answered  and  said, 
Cesar's. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Render  therefore  unto   Cesar 
the  things  which  he  Cesar's, 
and  unto  God  the  things  which 
be  God's. 

26  And  they  could  not  take 
hold  of  his  words  before  the 
people :    and    they  marvelled 
at  his  answer,  and  held  their 
peace. 

27  IT  Then  came  to  him  cer- 
tain of  the  Sadducees,  which 
deny  that  there  is  any  resur- 
rection ;  and  they  asked  him, 

28  Saying,    Master,    Moses 
wrote  unto  us,  If  any  man's 
brother    die,    having   a   wife, 
and  he  die  without  children, 
that  his  brother  should  take 
his  wife,  and   raise  up   seed 
unto  his  brother. 

29  There  were  therefore  se- 
ven  brethren:    and   the   first 
took  a  wife,  and  died  without 
children. 

30  And  the  second  took  her 
to  wife,  and  he  died  childless. 

31  And  the  third  took  her; 
and  in  like  manner  the  seven 
also :  and  they  left  no  children, 
and  died. 

32  Last  of  all  the   woman 
died  also. 

33  Therefore   in    the    resur- 
rection whose  wife  of  them  is 
she  ?  for  seven  had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  The  children  of  this 
world  marry,  and  are  given  in 
marriage : 

148 


35  But  they  which  shall  be 
accounted    worthy  to    obtain 
that  world,  and  the  resurrec- 
tion from   the   dead,   neither 
marry,  nor  are  given  in  mar- 
riage : 

36  Neither  can  they  die  any 
more :  for  they  are  equal  unto 
the  angels ;  and  are  the  chil- 
dren of  God,  being  the  chil- 
dren of  the  resurrection. 

37  Now  that   the  dead  are 
raised,  even  Moses  shewed  at 
the  bush,  when  he  calleth  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 
of  Jacob. 

38  For  he  is  not  a  God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  living:  for  all 
live  unto  him. 

39  IT   Then  certain   of  the 
scribes  answering  said,  Mas- 
ter, thou  hast  well  said. 

40  And  after  that  they  durst 
not  ask  him  any  question  at 
all. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them, 
How  say  they  that  Christ  is 
David's  son  ? 

42  And  David  himself  saith 
in  the  book  of  Psalms,   The 
LORD  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit 
thou  on  my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies 
thy  footstool. 

44  David   therefore   calleth 
him  Lord,  how  is  he  then  his 
son? 

45  IT  Then  in  the  audience 
of  all  the  people  he  said  un- 
to his  disciples, 

46  Beware    of   the    scribes, 
.which  desire  to  walk  in  long 
robes,  and  love  greetings    in 


Destruction  of 


CHAPTER  XXL 


the  temple  foretold. 


the  markets,  and  the  highest 
seats  in  the  synagogues,  and 
the  chief  rooms  at  feasts  ; 

47  Which  devour  widows' 
houses,  and  for  a  shew  make 
long  prayers :  the  same  shall 
receive  greater  damnation. 

CHAPTER  XXL 

1  Christ  commendeth  the  poor  widow.  5  He 
foretelleth  the  destruction  of  the  temple,  and 
of  the  city  Jerusalem,  25  and  the  signs 
which  shall  be  before  his  coming.  34  He 
exhorteth  them  to  be  watchful. 

A  ND  he  looked  up,  and  saw 
XJL  the  rich  men  casting  their 
gifts  into  the  treasury. 

2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain 
poor  widow  casting  in  thither 
two  mites. 

3  And  he  said,  Of  a  truth  I 
say  unto  you,  that  this  poor 
widow  hath  cast  in  more  than 
they  all : 

4  For  all  these  have  of  their 
abundance  cast  in   unto   the 
offerings  of  God:  hut  she  of 
her  penury  hath  cast  in  all  the 
living  that  she  had. 

5  If  And  as  some  spake  of 
the  temple,  how  it  was  adorn- 
ed  with    goodly   stones    and 
gifts,  he  said, 

6  As  for  these  things  which 
ye  hehold,  the  days  will  come, 
in  the  which  there  shall  not 
be  left  one  stone  upon  another, 
that  shall  not  he  thrown  down. 

7  And  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Master,  hut  when  shall 
these   things   he?    and  what 
sign  will  there  be  when  these 
things  shall  come  to  pass  ? 

8  And   he  said,   Take  heed 
that  ye  be  not  deceived:  for 
many  shall  come  in  my  name, 


saying,  I  am  Christ;  and  the 
time  draweth  near :  go  ye  not 
therefore  after  them. 

9  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  commotions,  be  not 
terrified :  for  these  things  must 
first  come  to  pass ;  but  the  end 
is  not  by  and  by. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
Nation  shall  rise  against  na- 
tion,   and    kingdom    against 
kingdom : 

11  And    great    earthquakes 
shall  be  in  divers  places,  and 
famines,  and  pestilences ;  and 
fearful  sights  and  great  signs 
shall  there  be  from  heaven. 

12  But  before  all  these,  they 
shall  lay  their  hands  on  you, 
and  persecute  you,  delivering 
you  up  to  the  synagogues,  and 
into  prisons,  being  brought  be- 
fore kings  and  rulers  for  my 
name's  sake. 

13  And  it  shall  turn  to  you 
for  a  testimony. 

14  Settle  it  therefore  in  your 
hearts,  not  to  meditate  before 
what  ye  shall  answer  : 

15  For   I  will   give   you   a 
mouth  and  wisdom,  which  all 
your  adversaries  shall  not  be 
able  to  gainsay  nor  resist. 

16  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed 
both  by  parents,  and  brethren, 
and  kinsfolks,  and  friends ;  and 
some  of  you  shall  they  cause 
to  be  put  to  death. 

17  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  men  for  my  name's  sake. 

18  But  there  shall  not  a  hair 
of  your  head  perish. 

19  In  your  patience  possess 
ye  your  souls. 

149 


Jerusalem  to  be 


ST.  LUKE, 


ti  odden  down. 


20  And  when   ye  shall  see 
Jerusalem  compassed  with  ar- 
mies, then  know  that  the  de- 
solation thereof  is  nigh. 

21  Then  let  them  which  are 
in  Judea  flee  to  the  mount- 
ains ;  and  let  them  which  are 
in  the  midst  of  it  depart  out ; 
and  let  not  them  that  are  in 
the  countries  enter  thereinto. 

22  For    these   be    the   days 
of  vengeance,  that  all  things 
which  are  written  may  he  ful- 
filled. 

23  But  woe  unto  them  that 
are  with  child,  and  to  them 
that  give  suck,  in  those  days ! 
for  there  shall  he  great  distress 
in  the  land,  and  wrath  upon 
this  people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be 
led  away  captive  into  all  na- 
tions :  and  Jerusalem  shall  be 
trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles, 
until  the  times  of  the  Gentiles 
be  fulfilled. 

25  If  And  there  shall  be  signs 
in  the  sun,  and  in  the  moon, 
and   in  the  stars ;    and  upon 
the  earth  distress  of  nations, 
with  perplexity;  the  sea  and 
the  waves  roaring ; 

26  Men's  hearts  failing  them 
for  fear,  and  for  looking  after 
those  things  which  are  coming 
on  the  earth :  for  the  powers  of 
heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see 
the  Son  of  man  coming  in  a 
cloud  with  power  and  great 
glory. 

28  And  when   these   things 
begin  to  come  to  pass,  then 

150 


look  up,  and  lift  up  your  heads ; 
for  your  redemption  draweth 
nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a 
parable ;  Behold  the  fig  tree, 
and  all  the  trees ; 

30  When    they   now   shoot 
forth,  ye  see  and  know  of  your 
own   selves   that    summer   is 
now  nigh  at  hand. 

31  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
see  these  things  come  to  pass, 
know  ye  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  nigh  at  hand. 

32  Verily  I   say  unto   you, 
This  generation  shall  not  pass 
away,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 

33  Heaven  and  earth  shall 
pass  away ;  but  my  words  shall 
not  pass  away. 

34  IT  And  take  heed  to  your- 
selves, lest  at  any  time  your 
hearts  be  overcharged  with  sur- 
feiting, and  drunkenness,  and 
cares  of  this  life,  and  so  that 
day  come  upon  you  unawares. 

35  For  as  a  snare   shall   it 
come  on  all  them  that  dwell 
on  the  face  of  the  whole  earth. 

36  Watch  ye  therefore,  and 
pray  always,  that  ye  may  be 
accounted  worthy  to  escape  all 
these  things  that  shall  come 
to  pass,  and  to  stand  before  the 
Son  of  man. 

37  And  in  the  daytime   he 
was  teaching  in  the  temple  ; 
and  at  night  he  went  out,  and 
abode   in   the  mount  that  is 
called  the  mount  of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people  came 
early  in  the  morning  to  him 
in   the   temple,    for    to    hear 
him. 


TJie passover prepared.      CHAPTER  XXII.  The  Lord's  supper. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  The  Jews  conspire  against  Christ.  8  Satan 
instigateth  Judas  to  betray  him.  7  The 
apostles  prepare  the  passover.  19  Christ 
instituteth  the  holy  supper;  21  covertly 
foretelleth  of  the  traitor ;  24  dehorteth  the 
rest  of  his  apostles  from  ambition;  31  as- 
sureth  Peter  his  faith  should  not  fail,  34 
and  yet  he  should  deny  him  thrice.  39 
Christ's  prayer  and  agony  in  the  garden; 
47  he  is  betrayed  with  a  kiss ;  54  he  is 
thrice  denied  by  Peter,  63  is  shamefully 
abused,  66  and  confesseth  himself  to  be  the 
Son  of  God. 

NOW  the  feast  of  unleaven- 
ed bread  drew  nigh,  which 
is  called  the  passover. 

2  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  sought  how  they  might 
kill  him;  for  they  feared  the 
people. 

3  T|  Then  entered  Satan  into 
Judas  surnamed  Iscariot,  being 
of  the  number  of  the  twelve. 

4  And    he    went    his   way, 
and  communed  with  the  chief 
priests  and  captains,  how  he 
might  betray  him  unto  them. 

5  And  they  were  glad,  and 
covenanted  to  give   him  mo- 
ney. 

6  And  he  promised,  and  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him  unto 
them  in  the  absence  of  the 
multitude. 

7  1T  Then  came  the  day  of 
unleavened   bread,  when  the 
passover  must  be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John, 
saying,  Go  and  prepare  us  the 
passover,  that  we  may  eat. 

9  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  pre- 
pare? 

10  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Behold,  when  ye  are  entered 
into   the   city,  there   shall   a 
man  meet  you,  bearing  a  pit- 


cher of  water ;  follow  him  into 
the  house  where  he  entereth 
in. 

11  And  ye  shall    say  unto 
the    goodman  of   the    house. 
The  Master  saith  unto  thee, 
Where  is  the   guestchamber, 
where  I  shall  eat  the  passover 
with  my  disciples  ? 

12  And  he  shall  shew  you  a 
large   upper  room  furnished : 
there  make  ready. 

13  And  they  went,  and  found 
as  he  had  said  unto  them :  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was 
come,  he  sat  down,  and  the 
twelve  apostles  with  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them, 
With  desire   I   have    desired 
to  eat  this  passover  with  you 
before  I  suffer  : 

16  For   I   say   unto  you,    I 
will  not  any  more  eat  thereof, 
until    it    be    fulfilled    in   the 
kingdom  of  God. 

17  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  said,  Take 
this,  and  divide  it  among  your- 
selves : 

18  For   I  say   unto    you,   I 
will  not  drink  of  the  fruit  of 
the  vine,  until   the  kingdom 
of  God  shall  come. 

19  If  And    he    took    bread, 
and  gave  thanks,  and  brake 
it,  and  gave  unto  them,  say- 
ing, This  is  my  body  which  is 
given  for  you :  this  do  in  re- 
membrance of  me. 

20  Likewise    also    the    cup 
after  supper,  saying,  This  cup 
is  the  new  testament  in  my 
blood,  which  is  shed  for  you. 

151 


Ambition  rebuked. 


ST.  LUKE, 


Peter's  denial  foretold. 


21  «[[  But,  behold,  the  hand 
of  him  that  hetrayeth  me  is 
with  me  on  the  table. 

22  And  truly  the  Son  of  man 
goeth,  as  it  was  determined: 
but   woe   unto  that  man   by 
whom  he  is  betrayed ! 

23  And  they  began  to  inquire 
among  themselves,  which  of 
them  it  was  that  should  do 
this  thiner. 

O 

24  IT  And  there  was  also  a 
strife  among  them,  which  of 
them  should  be  accounted  the 
greatest. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them, 
The    kings   of    the   Gentiles 
exercise  lordship  over  them ; 
and  they  that  exercise  author- 
ity upon  them  are  called  bene- 
factors. 

26  But  ye   shall  not  be  so  : 
but  he  that  is  greatest  among 
you,  let  him  be  as  the  youn- 
ger ;  and  he  that  is  chief,  as 
he  that  doth  serve. 

27  For  whether   is  greater, 
he   that    sitteth   at  meat,   or 
he   that   serveth  ?    is  not   he 
that   sitteth   at  meat?  but  I 
am   among   you   as    he   that 
serveth. 

28  Ye  are  they  which  have 
continued   with    me    in    my 
temptations. 

29  And  I  appoint  unto  you 
a  kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath 
appointed  unto  me ; 

30  That    ye    may   eat   and 
drink    at    my   table    in    my 
kingdom,  and  sit  on   thrones 
judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel. 

31  If  And    the    Lord    said, 

152 


Simon,  Simon,  behold,  Satan 
hath  desired  to  have  you,  that 
he  may  sift  you  as  wheat : 

32  But  I   have    prayed   for 
thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not : 
and  when  thou  art  converted, 
strengthen  thy  brethren. 

33  And   he  said   unto  him, 
Lord,  I  am  ready  to  go  with 
thee,  both  into  prison,  and  to 
death. 

34  And  he  said,  I  tell  thee, 
Peter,  the  cock  shall  not  crow 
this    day,    before    that    thou 
shalt  thrice  deny   that   thou 
knowest  me. 

35  And  he  said  unto  them 
When    I   sent   you    without 
purse,    and   scrip,   and  shoes, 
lacked   ye    any  thing?    And 
they  said,  Nothing. 

36  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
But    now,    he    that    hath    a 
purse,    let  him   take   it,    and 
likewise    his    scrip :    and   he 
that  hath  no  sword,  let  him 
sell    his    garment,    and    buy 
one. 

37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that 
this  that  is  written  must  yet 
be  accomplished  in  me,  And 
he  was  reckoned  among  the 
transgressors :    for   the  things 
concerning  me  have  an  end. 

38  And  they  said,  Lord,  be- 
hold,   here    are  two    swords. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is 
enough. 

39  H"    And    he    came    out, 
and   went,  as  he  was   wont, 
to  the  mount  of  Olives ;   and 
his     disciples     also    followed 
him. 

40  And  when  he  was  at  the 


Christ  is  betrayed. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


Peter  denieth  him. 


place,  he  said  unto  them,  Pray 
that  ye  enter  not  into  tempta- 
tion. 

41  And  he  was  withdrawn 
from    them    about    a    stone's 
cast,  and  kneeled  down,  and 
prayed, 

42  Saying,  Father,  if  thou  be 
willing,  remove  this  cup  from 
me  :  nevertheless,  not  my  will, 
but  thine,  be  done. 

43  And    there    appeared  an 
angel  unto  him  from  heaven, 
strengthening  him. 

44  And  being  in  an  agony  he 
prayed  more    earnestly :    and 
his  sweat  was  as  it  were  great 
drops  of  blood  falling  down  to 
the  ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from 
prayer,  and  was  come  to  his 
disciples,  he  found  them  sleep- 
ing for  sorrow, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Why 
sleep  ye  ?  rise  and  pray,  lest 
ye  enter  into  temptation. 

47  If  And  while  he  yet  spake, 
behold    a   multitude,    and  he 
that  was  called  Judas,  one  of 
the  twelve,  went  before  them, 
and  drew  near  unto  Jesus  to 
kiss  him. 

48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  Son 
of  man  with  a  kiss  ? 

49  When  they  which  were 
about   him  saw  what  would 
follow,  they  said   unto    him, 
Lord,  shall  we  smite  with  the 
sword  ? 

50  If  And  one  of  them  smote 
the  servant  of  the  high  priest, 
and  cut  off  his  right  ear. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and 


said,  Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And 
he  touched  his  ear,  and  healed 
him. 

52  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the 
chief  priests,  and  captains  of 
the    temple,   and    the   elders, 
which  were  come  to  him,  Be 
ye  come  out,  as  a.gainst  a  thief, 
with  swords  and  staves  ? 

53  When  I  was  daily  with 
you  in  the  temple,  ye  stretch- 
ed forth  no  hands  against  me: 
but  this  is  your  hour,  and  the 
power  of  darkness. 

54  ^T  Then  took  they  him, 
and  led  him,  and  brought  him 
into  the  high   priest's  house. 
And  Peter  followed  afar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kin- 
dled a  fire  in  the  midst  of  the 
hall,  and  were  set  down  toge- 
ther, Peter  sat  down  among 
them. 

56  But  a  certain  maid  beheld 
him  as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and 
earnestly  looked  upon  him,  and 
said,  This  man  was  also  with 
him. 

57  And  he  denied  him,  say- 
ing, Woman,    I    know    him 
not. 

58  And  after  a  little  while 
another   saw   him,  and   said, 
Thou  art  also  of  them.     And 
Peter  said,  Man,  I  am  not. 

59  And  about  the  space  of 
one  hour  after  another  confi- 
dently affirmed,  saying,  Of  a 
truth  this  fellow  also  was  with 
him ;  for  he  is  a  Galilean. 

60  And  Peter   said,  Man,  I 
know  not  what  thou  sayest* 
And    immediately,   while   he 
yet  spake,  the  cock  crew. 

153 


Christ  is  mocked, 


ST.  LUKE, 


accused  before  Pilate. 


61  And    the    Lord   turned, 
and  looked  upon  Peter.    And 
Peter   romembered    the  word 
of  the  Lord,  how  he  had  said 
unto    him,    Before   the    cock 
crow,   thou    shalt    deny    me 
thrice. 

62  And  Peter  went  out,  and 
wept  bitterly. 

63  If  And  the  men  that  held 
Jesus  mocked  him,  and  smote 
liim. 

64  And  when  they  had  blind- 
folded him,  they  struck  him  on 
the  face,  and  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Prophesy,  who  is  it  that 
smote  thee  ? 

65  And  many  other  things 
blasphemously  spake  they  a- 
gainst  him. 

66  1T  And  as  soon  as  it  was 
day,  the  elders  of  the  people 
and  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes    came    together,    and 
led   him    into    their    council, 
saying, 

67  Art  thou  the  Christ?  tell 
us.     And  he  said  unto  them, 
If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  be- 
lieve : 

68  And  if  I  also  ask  you,  ye 
will  not  answer  me,  nor  let  me 

g°- 

69  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of 

man  sit  on  the  right  hand  of 
the  power  of  God. 

70  Then  said  they  all,  Art 
thou  then   the  Son  of  God  ? 
And   he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
say  that  I  am. 

71  And  they  said,  What  need 
we  any  further  witness  ?  for  we 
ourselves  have  heard  of  his  own 
mouth. 

154 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1  Jesus  is  accused  before  Pilate,  and  sent  to 
Herod.  8  Herod  mocketh  him.  12  Herod 
and  Pilate  are  made  friends.  18  Barabba* 
is  desired  by  the  people,  and  is  loosed  by 
Pilate,  and  Jesus  is  given  to  be  crucified 
27  He  telleth  the  ivomen,  that  lament  him 
the  destruction  of  Jerusalem ;  34  and  prayeth 
for  his  enemies.  39  Two  evildoers  are  cruci- 
fied with  him.  46  His  death.  60  His  burial. 


arose,   and  led 


AND  the  whole  multitude 
of  them 
him  unto  Pilate. 

2  And  they  began  to  accuse 
him,    saying,  We  found  this 
fellow  perverting  the   nation, 
and  forbidding  to  give  tribute 
to  Cesar,  saying  that  he  him- 
self is  Christ  a  king. 

3  And  Pilate  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews  ?    And  he  answered  him 
and  said,  Thou  sayest  it. 

4  Then   said   Pilate   to   the 
chief  priests  and  to  the  people, 
I  find  no  fault  in  this  man. 

5  And  they  were  the  more 
fierce,  saying,  He  stirreth  up 
the  people,  teaching  through- 
out all  Jewry,  beginning  from 
Galilee  to  this  place. 

6  When  Pilate  heard  of  Ga- 
lilee, he    asked   whether   the 
man  were  a  Galilean. 

7  And  as  soon  as  he  knew 
that  he  belonged  unto  Herod's 
jurisdiction,    he   sent   him  to 
Herod,  who  himself  also  was 
at  Jerusalem  at  that  time. 

8  IT  And  when    Herod   saw 
Jesus,  he  was  exceeding  glad: 
for  he  was  desirous  to  see  him 
of  a  long  season,  because  he 
had  heard  many  things  of  him ; 
and  he  hoped   to   have  seen 
some  miracle  done  by  him. 


and  declared  innocent.     CHAPTER  XXIII.  Bar  abbas  preferred. 


9  Then  he  questioned  with 
him  in  many  words ;  hut  he 
answered  him  nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  stood  and  vehemently 
accused  him. 

11  And  Herod  with  his  men 
of  war  set  him  at  nought,  and 
mocked  him,  and  arrayed  him 
in  a  gorgeous  rohe,  and  sent 
him  again  to  Pilate. 

12  If  And  the  same  day  Pilate 
and  Herod  were  made  friends 
together;  for  before  they  were 
at  enmity  between  themselves. 

13  IT  And  Pilate,  when  he 
had  called  together  the  chief 
priests  and  the  rulers  and  the 
people, 

14  Said  unto  them,  Ye  have 
brought  this  man  unto  me,  as 
one  that  perverteth  the  peo- 
ple;   and,   behold,    I,   having 
examined    him    before    you, 
have  found   no   fault  in  this 
man    touching    those    things 
whereof  ye  accuse  him : 

15  No,  nor  yet  Herod:   for  I 
sent    you    to    him ;    and,   lo, 
nothing   worthy   of   death   is 
done  unto  him. 

16  I  will  therefore  chastise 
him,  and  release  him. 

17  For  of  necessity  he  must 
release  one  unto  them  at  the 
feast. 

18  And  they  cried  out  all  at 
once,  saying,  Away  with  this 
man,  and  release  unto  us  Ba- 
rabbas : 

19  (Who  for  a  certain  sedi- 
tion made  in  the  city,  and  for 
murder,  was  cast  into  prison.) 

20  Pilate   therefore,   willing 


to  release  Jesus,  spake  again 
to  them. 

21  But   they   cried,   saying, 
Crucify  him,  crucify  him. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them 
the  third  time,  Why,  what  evil 
hath  he  done?    I  have  found 
no  cause  of  death  in  him:    I 
will    therefore    chastise    him, 
and  let  him  go. 

23  And  they  were  instant  with 
loud  voices,  requiring  that  he 
might  be  crucified  :    and  the 
voices    of   them   and   of  the 
chief  priests  prevailed. 

24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence 
that  it  should  be  as  they  re- 
quired. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them 
him  that  for  sedition  and  mur- 
der was  cast  into  prison,  whom 
they  had  desired  ;    but  he  de- 
livered Jesus  to  their  will. 

26  And  as  they  led  him  away, 
they  laid  hold  upon  one  Simon, 
a  Cyrenian,  coming  out  of  the 
country,  and  on  him  they  laid 
the  cross,  that  he  might  bear 
it  after  Jesus. 

27  Tf  And  there  followed  him 
a  great  company  of  people,  and 
of  women,  which  also  bewail- 
ed and  lamented  him. 

28  But   Jesus    turning  unto 
them  said,  Daughters  of  Jeru- 
salem, weep  not  for  me,  but 
weep  for  yourselves,  and  for 
your  children. 

29  For,  behold,  the  days  are 
coining,  in  the  which  they  shall 
say,   Blessed  are  the   barren, 
and  the  wombs  that  never  bare, 
and  the  paps  which  never  gave 
suck. 

155 


The  crucifixion  and 


ST.  LUKE, 


death  of  Christ 


30  Then  shall  they  begin  to 
say  to  the  mountains,  Fall  on 
us ;  and  to  the  hills,  Cover  us. 

31  For  if  they  do  these  things 
in  a  green  tree,  what  shall  be 
done  in  the  dry  ? 

32  And  there  were  also  two 
others,  malefactors,   led  with 
him  to  be  put  to  death. 

33  And  when  they  were  come 
to  the  place,  which  is  called 
Calvary,  there  they  crucified 
him,  and  the  malefactors,  one 
on  the   right   hand,  and  the 
other  on  the  left. 

34  If  Then  said  Jesus,  Fa- 
ther,  forgive   them ;  for  they 
know  not  what  they  do.    And 
they  parted  his  raiment,  and 
cast  lots. 

35  And  the  people  stood  be- 
holding.    And  the  rulers  also 
with  them  derided  him,  say- 
ing, He  saved  others ;  let  him 
save  himself,  if  he  be  Christ, 
the  chosen  of  God. 

36  And    the    soldiers    also 
mocked  him,  coming  to  him, 
and  offering  him  vinegar, 

37  And  saying,  If  thou  be  the 
King  of  the  Jews,  save  thyself. 

38  And  a  superscription  also 
was  written  over  him  in  letters 
of  Greek,  and  Latin,  and  He- 
brew, THIS  IS  THE  KING 
OF  THE  JEWS. 

39  If  And  one  of  the  male- 
factors  which    were    hanged 
railed  on  him,  saying,  If  thou 
be  Christ,  save  thyself  and  us. 

40  But  the  other  answering 
rebuked  him,  saying,  Dost  not 
thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art 
in  the  same  condemnation  ? 

156 


41  And  we  indeed  justly;  for 
we  receive  the  due  reward  of 
our  deeds :  but  this  man  hath 
done  nothing  amiss. 

42  And  he  said  unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  remember  me  when  thou 
cornest  into  thy  kingdom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  To  day 
shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  para- 
dise. 

44  And  it  was  about  the  sixth 
hour,  and  there  was  a  dark- 
ness over  all  the  earth  until 
the  ninth  hour. 

45  And  the  sun  was  dark- 
ened, and  the  vail  of  the  tem- 
ple was  rent  in  the  midst. 

46  If  And  when  Jesus   had 
cried  with   a   loud  voice,  he 
said,  Father,  into  thy  hands  I 
commend  my  spirit :  and  hav- 
ing said  thus,  he  gave  up  the 
ghost. 

47  Now  when  the  centurion 
saw  what  was  done,  he  glori- 
fied God,  saying,  Certainly  this 
was  a  righteous  man. 

48  And  all  the  people  that 
came  together  to  that  sight, 
beholding   the   things   which 
were  done,  smote  their  breasts, 
and  returned. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance, 
and  the  women  that  followed 
him  from  Galilee,  stood  afar 
off,  beholding  these  things. 

50  ^[  And,  behold,  there  was 
a  man  named  Joseph,  a  coun- 
sellor ;  and  he  was  a  good  man, 
and  a  just : 

51  The   same  had  not  con- 
sented to  the  counsel  and  deed 
of  them :    he  ivas  of  Arima- 


His  burial, 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 


and  resurrection. 


thea,  a  city  of  the  Jews ;  who 
also  himself  waited  for  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

52  This  man  went  unto  Pi- 
late, and  begged  the  body  of 
Jesus. 

53  And  he  took  it  down,  and 
wrapped  it  in  linen,  and  laid 
it  in  a  sepulchre  that  was  hewn 
in  stone,  wherein  never  man 
before  was  laid. 

54  And  that   day  was   the 
preparation,  and  the  sabbath 
drew  on. 

55  And    the    women    also, 
which  came  with   him  from 
Galilee,    followed    after,    and 
beheld  the  sepulchre,  and  how 
his  body  was  laid. 

56  And  they  returned,  and 
prepared  spices  and  ointments ; 
and  rested  the  sabbath  day  ac- 
cording to  the  commandment. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  <JhrisCs  resurrection  is  declared  by  two  an- 
gels to  the  women  that  come  to  the  sepulchre, 
9  These  report  it  to  the  others.  13  Christ 
himself  appeareth  to  the  two  disciples  that 
went  to  Emmaus  ;  36  afterwards  he  appear- 
eth to  the  apostles,  and  reprovctJt,  their  unbe- 
lief';  47  giveth  them  a  charge ;  49  promis- 
eth  the  Holy  Ghost;  61  and  so  ascendeth 
into  heaven. 

OW  upon  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  very  early  in  the 
morning,  they  came  unto  the 
sepulchre,  bringing  the  spices 
which  they  had  prepared,  and 
certain  others  with  them. 

2  And  they  found  the  stone 
rolled  away  from  the  sepulchre. 

3  And  they  entered  in,  and 
found  not  the  body  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
were   much   perplexed  there- 


N 


about,  behold,  two  men  stood 
by  them  in  shining  garments : 

5  And  as  they  were  afraid, 
and  bowed  down  their  faces  to 
the  earth,  they  said  unto  them, 
Why  seek  ye  the  living  among 
the  dead  ? 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen : 
remember  how  he  spake  unto 
you  when  he  was  yet  in  Ga- 
lilee, 

7  Saying,  The  Son  of  man 
must   be   delivered    into    the 
hands  of  sinful  men,  and  be 
crucified,    and  the   third  day 
rise  again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his 
words, 

9  And  returned  from  the  se- 
pulchre,  and    told    all   these 
things  unto  the  eleven,  and  to 
all  the  rest. 

10  It  was  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Joanna,  and  Mary  the  mo- 
ther of  James,  and  other  wo- 
men   that    were   with    them, 
which  told  these  things  unto 
the  apostles. 

11  And  their  words  seemed 
to  them  as  idle  tales,  and  they 
believed  them  not. 

12  Then  arose  Peter,  and  ran 
unto  the  sepulchre ;  and  stoop- 
ing down,  he  beheld  the  linen 
clothes    laid    by    themselves, 
and   departed,   wondering    in 
himself  at   that    which    was 
come  to  pass. 

13  IT   And,    behold,    two    of 
them  went  that  same  day  to  a 
village  called  Emmaus,  which 
was    from    Jerusalem     about 
threescore  furlongs. 

14  And  they  talked  together 

157 


Christ  appeareth 


ST.  LUKE, 


to  two  disciples. 


of  all  these  things  which  had 
happened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  they  communed  together 
and   reasoned,    Jesus   himself 
drew   near,    and    went    with 
them. 

16  But  their  eyes  were  hold- 
en  that  they  should  not  know 
him. 

17  And  he  said  unto  them, 
What  manner  of  communica- 
tions are  these  that  ye  have 
one  to  another,   as  ye  walk, 
and  are  sad  ? 

18  And  the  one  of  them,  whose 
name  was  Cleopas,  answering 
said  unto  him,  Art  thou  only 
a  stranger  in  Jerusalem,  and 
hast   not    known   the   things 
which  are  come  to  pass  there 
in  these  days  ? 

19  And  he  said  unto  them, 
What  things  ?  And  they  said 
unto  him,  Concerning  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  which  was  a  prophet 
mighty  in  deed  and  word  he- 
fore  God  and  all  the  people: 

20  And  how  the  chief  priests 
and  our  rulers  delivered  him 
to  be  condemned  to  death,  and 
have  crucified  him. 

21  But  we  trusted  that  it  had 
been  he  which  should  have  re- 
deemed Israel :  and  beside  all 
this,  to  day  is  the  third  day 
since  these  things  were  done. 

22  Yea,  and  certain  women 
also  of  our  company  made  us 
astonished,  which  were  early 
at  the  sepulchre ; 

23  And  when  they  found  not 
his  body,  they  came,  saying, 
that  they  had  also  seen  a  vi- 

158 


sion  of  angels,  which  said  that 
he  was  alive. 

24  And  certain  of  them  which 
were  with  us  went  to  the  se- 
pulchre, and  found  it  even  so 
as  the  women  had  said:  but 
him  they  saw  not. 

25  Then  he  said  unto  them, 
O  fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to 
believe  all  that  the  prophets 
have  spoken  : 

26  Ought  not  Christ  to  have 
suffered  these  things,  and  to 
enter  into  his  glory  ? 

27  And  beginning  at  Moses 
and  all  the  prophets,  he  ex- 
pounded unto  them  in  all  the 
Scriptures  the  things  concern- 
ing himself. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto 
the  village,  whither  they  went  : 
and  he  made   as  though   he 
would  have  gone  further. 

29  But  they  constrained  him, 
saying,  Abide  with  us ;  for  it 
is   toward    evening,    and   the 
day  is  far  spent.    And  he  went 
in  to  tarry  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  sat  at  meat  with  them,  he 
took  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and 
brake,  and  gave  to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  open- 
ed, and  they  knew  him ;  and 
he  vanished  out  of  their  sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  an- 
other, Did  not  our  hea,rt  burn 
within    us,    while   he   talked 
with  us  by  the  way,  and  while 
he  opened   to   us    the    Scrip- 
tures ? 

33  And  they  rose  up  the  same 
hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  found  the  eleven  ga- 


He  meeteth  the  apostles.     CHAPTER  XXIV. 


His  ascension. 


thered  together,  and  them  that 
were  with  them, 

34  Saying,  The  Lord  is  risen 
indeed,  and  hath  appeared  to 
Simon. 

35  And  they  told  what  things 
were  done  in  the  way,  and  how 
he  was  known  of  them  in  break- 
ing of  hread. 

36  H"  And  as  they  thus  spake, 
Jesus  himself  stood  in  the  midst 
of  them,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Peace  be  unto  you. 

37  But  they   were   terrified 
and  affrighted,  and  supposed 
that  they  had  seen  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Why  are   ye   troubled  ?    and 
why  do  thoughts  arise  in  your 
hearts  ?  . 

39  Behold  my  hands  and  my 
feet,  that  it  is  I  myself:  handle 
me,  and  see ;  for  a  spirit  hath 
not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see 
me  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  shewed  them  his 
hands  and  his  feet. 

41  And  while  they  yet  be- 
lieved not  for  joy,  and  wonder- 
ed, he  said  unto  them,  Have 
ye  here  any  meat  ? 

42  And  they  gave  him  a  piece 
of  a  broiled  fish,  and  of  a  honey- 
comb. 

43  And  he  took  «Y,  and  did 
eat  before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them, 
These  are  the  words  which  I 
spake  unto  you,  while  I  was 


yet  with  you,  that  all  things 
must  be  fulfilled,  which  were 
written  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  in  the  prophets,  and  in 
the  psalms,  concerning  me. 

45  Then  opened  he  their  un- 
derstanding, that  they  might 
understand  the  Scriptures, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Thus 
it  is  written,  and  thus  it  be- 
hooved Christ  to  suffer,  and  to 
rise  from  the  dead  the  third 
day : 

47  And  that  repentance  and 
remission   of  sins   should   be 
preached  in  his  name  among 
all  nations,  beginning  at  Je- 
rusalem. 

48  And  ye  are  witnesses  of 
these  things. 

49  IT  And,  behold,  I  send  the 
promise  of  my  Father  upon 
you:  but  tarry  ye  in  the  ci- 
ty of  Jerusalem,  until  ye  be 
endued  with  power  from  on 
high. 

50  T[  And  he  led  them  out 
as  far  as  to  Bethany,  and  he 
lifted  up  his  hands,  and  blessed 
them. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  while 
he  blessed  them,  he  was  part- 
ed from  them,  and  carried  up 
into  heaven. 

52  And  they  worshipped  him, 
and  returned  to  Jerusalem  with 
great  joy: 

53  And  were  continually  in 
the  temple,  praising  and  bless- 
ing God.     Amen. 

159 


THE  GOSPEL 


ACCORDING   TO 


ST.  JOHN. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  divinity,  humanity,  and  office  of  Jesus 
Christ.  15  The  testimony  of  John.  39  Tfie 
calling  of  Andrew,  Peter,  and  others. 

IN  the   beginning  was   the 
Word,  and  the  Word  was 
with  God,  and  the  Word  was 
God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  be- 
ginning with  God. 

3  All  things  were  made  by 
him ;   and  without   him  was 
not  any  thing  made  that  was 
made. 

4  In  him  was  life ;  and  the 
life  was  the  light  of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in 
darkness ;    and   the   darkness 
comprehended  it  not. 

6  If  There  was  a  man  sent 
from  God,  whose  name  was 
John. 

7  The  same  came  for  a  wit- 
ness, to  bear  witness  of  the 
Light,  that  all  men  through 
him  might  believe. 

8  He  was  not  that  Light,  but 
was  sent  to  bear  witness  of  that 
Light. 

9  That  was  the  true  Light, 
which  lighteth  every  man  that 
coineth  into  the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and 
the  world  was  made  by  him, 
and  the  world  knew  him  not. 

11  He  came  unto  his  own, 
and  his  own  received  him  not. 

160 


12  But  as  many  as  received 
him,  to  them  gave  he  power 
to  become   the  sons  of  God, 
even  to  them  that  believe  on 
his  name  : 

13  Which  were  born,  not  of 
blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the 
flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man, 
but  of  God. 

14  And  the  Word  was  made 
flesh,    and   dwelt    among  us, 
and  we  beheld  his  glory,  the 
glory  as  of  the*  only  begotten 
of  the  Father,    full  of  grace 
and  truth. 

15  If   John  bare  witness  of 
him,  and   cried,  saying,  This 
was  he  of  whom  I  spake,  He 
that  cometh  after  me  is  pre- 
ferred before  me  ;  for  he  was 
before  me. 

16  And  of  his  fulness  have 
all  we  received,  and  grace  for 
grace. 

17  For  the  law  was  given  by 
Moses,    but   grace   and   truth 
came  by  Jesus  Christ. 

18  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time  ;  the  only  begotten 
Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom  of 
the  Father,  he  hath  declared 
him. 

19  If  And  this  is  the  record 
of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent 
priests   and  Levites  from  Je- 
rusalem to  ask  him,  Who  art 
thou? 


John's  testimony 


CHAPTER  I. 


concerning  Christ. 


20  And  he  confessed,  and  de- 
nied not;  but  confessed,  I  am 
not  the  Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him, What 
then?    Art  thou  Elias  ?   And 
he  saith,  I  am  not.     Art  thou 
that  Prophet  ?  And  he  answer- 
ed, No. 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Who  art  thou  ?  that  we  may 
give  an  answer  to  them  that 
sent  us.    What  sayest  thou  of 
thyself? 

23  He  said,  I  am  the  voice 
of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Make  straight  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  as  said  the  prophet  Esaias. 

24  And  they  which  were  sent 
were  of  the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and 
said  unto  him,  Why  baptizest 
thou  then,  if  thou  be  not  that 
Christ,  nor  Elias,  neither  that 
Prophet  ? 

26  John  answered  them,  say- 
ing, I  baptize  with  water :  but 
there  standeth  one  among  you, 
whom  ye  know  not ; 

27  He  it  is,  who  coming  af- 
ter me  is  preferred  before  me, 
whose  shoe's  latchet  I  am  not 
worthy  to  unloose. 

28  These  things  were  done 
in  Bethabara  beyond  Jordan, 
where  John  was  baptizing. 

29  If  The  next  day  John  seeth 
Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and 
saith,   Behold    the   Lamb    of 
God,  which  taketh  away  the 
sin  of  the  world ! 

30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said, 
After  me  cometh  a  man  which 
is  preferred  before  me ;  for  he 
was  before  me. 

11 


31  And  I  knew  him  not :  but 
that  he  should  be  made  mani- 
fest to  Israel,  therefore  am  I 
come  baptizing  with  water. 

32  And  John  bare  record,  say- 
ing, I  saw  the  Spirit  descend- 
ing from  heaven  like  a  dove, 
and  it  abode  upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not :  but 
he   that   sent  me  to   baptize 
with  water,  the  same  said  unto 
me,  Upon  whom  thou  shalt  see 
the  Spirit  descending,  and  re- 
maining on  him,  the  same  is 
he  which  baptizeth  with  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

34  And  I  saw,  and  bare  re- 
cord that  this  is  the  Son  of 
God. 

35  IF  Again  the  next  day  af- 
ter, John  stood,  and  two  of  his 
disciples ; 

36  And  looking  upon  Jesus 
as  he  walked,  he  saith,  Behold 
the  Lamb  of  God ! 

37  And   the    two    disciples 
heard   him   speak,    and  they 
followed  Jesus. 

38  Then  Jesus  turned,   and 
saw  them  following,  and  saith 
unto  them,   What   seek   ye  ? 
They  said  unto  him,  Rabbi, 
(which  is  to  say,  being  inter- 
preted, Master,)  where  dwellest 
thou? 

39  He  saith  unto  them,  Come 
and  see.    They  came  and  saw 
where   he   dwelt,   and    abode 
with  him  that  day :  for  it  was 
about  the  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the   two  which 
heard  John  speak,  and  follow- 
ed him,  was  Andrew,  Simon 
Peter's  brother. 

161 


Peter  and  others  called. 


ST.  JOHN, 


Christ  turneth. 


41  He  first  findeth  his  own 
brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto 
him,  We  have  found  the  Mes- 
sias,  which  is,  being  interpret- 
ed, the  Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to 
Jesus.  And  when  Jesus  beheld 
him,  he  said,  Thou  art  Simon 
the  son  of  Jonas:  thou  shalt 
be  called  Cephas,  which  is  by 
interpretation,  A  stone. 

43  If  The  day  following  Jesus 
would  go  forth  into  Galilee, 
and  findeth  Philip,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Follow  me. 

44  Now  Philip  was  of  Beth- 
saida,  the  city  of  Andrew  and 
Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael, 
and  saith  unto  him,  We  have 
found   him,   of  whom  Moses 
in  the  law,  and  the  prophets, 
did  write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
the  son  of  Joseph. 

46  And  Nathanael  said  unto 
him,  Can  there  any  good  thing 
come  out  of  Nazareth  ?  Philip 
saith  unto  him,  Come  and  see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  com- 
ing to  him,  and  saith  of  him, 
Behold  an  Israelite  indeed,  in 
whom  is  no  guile ! 

48  Nathanael  saith  unto  him, 
Whence  knowest   thou   me  ? 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Before  that  Philip  called 
thee,  when  thou  wast  under 
the  fig  tree,  I  saw  thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered  and 
saith  unto  him,   Rabbi,  thou 
art  the  Son  of  God  ;  thou  art 
the  King  of  Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Because  I  said  unto 

162 


thee,  I  saw  thee  under  the  fig 
tree,  believest  thou  ?  thou  shalt 
see  greater  things  than  these. 
51  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Hereafter  ye  shall  see  heaven 
open,  and  the  angels  of  God 
ascending  and  descending  up- 
on the  Son  of  man. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Christ  turneth  water  into  wine ;  1 2  departeth 
into  Capernaum,  and  to  Jerusalem,  14  where 
he  purgeth  the  temple  of  buyers  and  sellers, 
19  Heforetelleth  his  death  and  resurrection. 
23  Many  believed  because  of  his  miracles, 
but  he  would  not  commit  himself  unto  them. 

A  ND  the  third  day  there  was 
JTJL  a  marriage  in  Cana  of  Ga- 
lilee ;  and  the  mother  of  Jesus 
was  there  : 

2  And  both  Jesus  was  called, 
and  his  disciples,  to  the  mar- 
riage. 

3  And   when   they   wanted 
wine,   the    mother   of    Jesus 
saith  unto  him,  They  have  no 
wine. 

4  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Wo- 
man, what  have  I  to  do  with 
thee  ?   mine  hour  is  not   yet 
come. 

5  His  mother  saith  unto  the 
servants,  Whatsoever  he  saith 
unto  you,  do  it. 

6  And  there  were  set  there 
six  waterpots    of  stone,  after 
the  manner  of  the  purifying  of 
the  Jews,  containing  two  or 
three  firkins  apiece. 

7  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Fill 
the    waterpots     with    water. 
And  they  filled  them   up  to 
the  brim. 

8  And  he  saith  unto  4hem, 
Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto 


water  into  wine. 


CHAPTER  III. 


Many  believe. 


the  governor  of  the  feast.    And 
they  bare  it. 

9  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast 
had  tasted  the  water  that  was 
made    wine,    and    knew    not 
whence  it  was,  (but  the  ser- 
vants which  drew  the  water 
knew,)   the    governor   of   the 
feast  called  the  bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  unto  him,  Eve- 
ry man  at  the  beginning  doth 
set  forth  good  wine ;  and  when 
men  have  well   drunk,  then 
that  which  is  worse  :  but  thou 
hast  kept  the  good  wine  until 
now. 

11  This  beginning  of  mira- 
cles did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Ga- 
lilee, and  manifested  forth  his 
glory  ;  and  his  disciples  believ- 
ed on  him. 

12  If  After  this  he  went  down 
to    Capernaum,   he,    and    his 
mother,  and  his  brethren,  and 
his  disciples ;  and  they  conti- 
nued there  not  many  days. 

13  If  And  the  Jews'  passover 
was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went 
up  to  Jerusalem, 

14  And  found  in  the  temple 
those  that  sold  oxen  a-nd  sheep 
and  doves,  and  the  changers 
of  money  sitting : 

15  And  when  he  had  made  a 
scourge  of  small  cords,  he  drove 
them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and 
the  sheep,  and  the  oxen ;  and 
poured  out  the  changers'  mo- 
ney, and  overthrew  the  tables ; 

16  And  said  unto  them  that 
sold  doves,  Take  these  things 
hence ;  make  not  my  Father's 
house  a  house  of  merchandise. 

17  And  his  disciples  remem- 


bered that  it  was  written,  The 
zeal  of  thine  house  hath  eaten 
me  up. 

18  If  Then  answered  the  Jews 
and  said  unto  him,  What  sign 
shewest  thou  unto  us,  seeing 
that  thou  doest  these  things  ? 

19  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Destroy  this  'tem- 
ple, and  in  three  days  I  will 
raise  it  up. 

20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty 
and  six  years  was  this  temple 
in  building,  and  wilt  thou  rear 
it  up  in  three  days  ? 

21  But  he  spake  of  the  tem- 
ple of  his  body. 

22  When  therefore  he  was 
risen  from  the  dead,  his  disci- 
ples remembered  that  he  had 
said  this  unto  them  ;  and  they 
believed  the  Scripture,  and  the 
word  which  Jesus  had  said. 

23  If  Now  when  he  was  in 
Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  in 
the  feast  day,  many  believed 
in  his  name,  when  they  saw 
the  miracles  which  he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  commit 
himself  unto  them,  because  he 
knew  all  men, 

25  And  needed  not  that  any 
should  testify  of  man  ;  for  he 
knew  what  was  in  man. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Christ  teacheth  Nicodemus  the  necessity  of 
regeneration.  14  Of  faith  in  his  death. 
16  The  great  love  of  God  towards  the  world. 
18  Condemnation  for  unbelief.  23  John 
baptizeth.  25  He  beareth  witness  concern- 
ing Christ. 


was  a  man  of  the 
JL   Pharisees,  named  Nicode- 
mus, a  ruler  of  the  Jews  : 
2  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by 
163 


Christ's  interview 


ST.  JOHN, 


with  Nicodemus. 


night,  and  said  unto  him,  Rab- 
bi, we  know  that  thou  art  a 
teacher  come  fromGod :  for  no 
man  can  do  these  miracles  that 
thou  doest,  except  God  be  with 
him. 

3  Jesus  answered   and  said 
unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be 
born  again,  he  cannot  see  the 
kingdbm  of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him, 
How  can  a  man  be  born  when 
he  is  old?  can  he   enter  the 
second  time  into  his  mother's 
womb,  and  be  bom? 

5  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  ve- 
rily, I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a 
man  be  born  of  water  and  of 
the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  in- 
to the  kingdom  of  God. 

6  That  which  is  born  of  the 
flesh  is  flesh ;  and  that  which 
is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto 
thee,  Ye  must  be  born  again. 

8  The  wind  bloweth  where 
it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the 
sound  thereof,  but  canst  not 
tell   whence   it   cometh,  and 
whither  it  goeth :  so  is  every 
one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  How  can  these 
things  be  ? 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  a  master  of 
Israel,  and  knowest  not  these 
things  ? 

11  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unte 
thee,  We  speak   that   we  do 
know,    and    testify   that    we 
have   seen ;    and    ye    receive 
not  our  witness. 

164 


12  If  I  have  told  you  earthly 
things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how 
shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you 
of  heavenly  things  ? 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascend- 
ed up  to  heaven,  but  he  that 
came  down  from  heaven,  even 
the  Son  of  man  which  is  in 
heaven. 

14  IT  And  as  Moses  lifted  up 
the  serpent  in  the  wilderness, 
even  so  must  the  Son  of  man 
be  lifted  up  : 

15  That  whosoever  believeth 
in  him  should  not  perish,  but 
have  eternal  life. 

16  11"  For  God  so  loved  the 
world,  that  he  gave  his  only 
begotten  Son,  that  whosoever 
believeth  in  him  should  not 
perish,  but   have   everlasting 
life. 

17  For  God  sent  not  his  Son 
into  the  world  to  condemn  the 
world ;    but  that    the   world 
through  him  might  be  saved. 

18  IT  He  that  believeth  on 
him  is   not   condemned:  but 
he  that  believeth  not  is  con- 
demned  already,  because   he 
hath  not  believed  in  the  name 
of  the  only  begotten  Son  of 
God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condem- 
nation, that  light  is  come  into 
the    world,    and    men    loved 
darkness  rather  than  light,  be- 
cause their  deeds  were  evil. 

20  For  every  one  that  doeth 
evil  hateth  the  light,  neither 
cometh  to  the  light,  lest  his 
deeds  should  be  reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  truth 
cometh  to  the  light,  that  his 


John's  doctrine 


CHAPTER  IV. 


concerning  Christ. 


deeds  may  be  made  manifest, 
that  they  are  wrought  in  God. 

22  If  After  these  things  came 
Jesus   and   his  disciples  into 
the  land  of  Judea;  and  there 
he    tarried   with    them,    and 
baptized. 

23  If  And  John  also  was  bap- 
tizing in  Enon  near  to  Salim, 
because  there  was  much  water 
there :    and  they   came,    and 
were  baptized. 

24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast 
into  prison. 

25  If   Then  there   arose   a 
question     between    some    of 
John's  disciples  and  the  Jews 
about  purifying. 

26  And  they  came  unto  John, 
and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  he 
that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jor- 
dan, to  whom  thou  barest  wit- 
ness, behold,  the  same  baptiz- 
eth,  and  all  men  come  to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said, 
A  man  can   receive   nothing, 
except  it  be  given  him  from 
heaven. 

28  Ye   yourselves   bear   me 
witness,  that  I  said,  I  am  not 
the  Christ,  but  that  I  arn  sent 
before  him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is 
the  bridegroom :  but  the  friend 
of  the  bridegroom,  which  stand- 
eth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth 
greatly  because  of  the  bride- 
groom's  voice:   this    my  joy 
therefore  is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I 
must  decrease. 

31  He   that   cometh    from 
above  is  above  all :  he  that  is 
of  the  earth   is  earthly,  and 


speaketh  of  the  earth :  he 
that  con,eth  from  heaven  is 
above  all. 

32  And  what  he  hath  seen 
and  heard,  that  he  testifieth  ; 
and  no  man  receiveth  his  tes- 
timony. 

33  He  that  hath  received  his 
testimony  hath  set  to  his  seal 
that  God  is  true. 

34  For  he  whom  God  hath 
sent   speaketh  the  words   of 
God:  for  God  giveth  not  the 
Spirit  by  measure  unto  him. 

35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son, 
and  hath  given  all  things  into 
his  hand. 

36  He  that  believeth  on  the 
Son  hath  everlasting  life:  and 
he  that  believeth  not  the  Son 
shall    not   see    life ;    but   the 
wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Christ  talketh  with  a  woman  of  Samaria,  and 
revealeth  himself  unto  her.  27  His  disci- 
ples marvel.  SI  He  declareth  to  them  his 
zeal  for  God's  glory.  39  Many  Samaritans 
believe  on  him.  43  He  departeth  into  Gali- 
lee, and  healeth  the  ruler's  son  that  lay  sick 
at  Capernaum. 

TT7HEN  therefore  the  Lord 
V  V  knew  how  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  Jesus  made  and 
baptized  more  disciples  than 
John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  bap- 
tized not,  but  his  disciples,) 

3  He  left  Judea,  and  depart- 
ed again  into  Galilee. 

4  And    he    must    needs    go 
through  Samaria. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city 
of  Samaria,  which   is  called 
Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel  of 
ground  that  Jacob  gave  to  his 
son  Joseph. 

165 


Christ  talketh  with 


ST.  JOHN, 


a  woman  of  Samaria. 


6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there. 
Jesus  therefore,  heing  wearied 
with  his  journey,  sat  thus  on 
the  well :  and  it  was  ahout  the 
sixth  hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of 
Samaria  to  draw  water:  Jesus 
saith   unto   her,  Give   me   to 
drink. 

8  For  his  disciples  were  gone 
away  unto   the   city  to   buy 
meat. 

9  Then  saith  the  woman  of 
Samaria  unto  him,  How  is  it 
that  thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest 
drink  of  me,  which  am  a  wo- 
man of  Samaria  ?  for  the  Jews 
have  no  dealings  with  the  Sa- 
maritans. 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  If  thou  knewest  the 
gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that 
saith  to  thee,  Give  me  to  drink ; 
thou  wouldest  have  asked  of 
him,  and  he  would  have  given 
thee  living  water. 

11  The   woman   saith   unto 
him,  Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to 
draw  with,   and   the   well  is 
deep :  from  whence  then  hast 
thou  that  living  water  ? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Jacob,  which  gave  us 
the  well,  and  drank   thereof 
himself,  and  his  children,  and 
his  cattle  ? 

13  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  Whosoever  drinketh 
of  this  water  shall  thirst  again: 

14  But  whosoever  drinketh 
of  the  water  that  I  shall  give 
him  shall  never  thirst ;  but  the 
water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  be  in  him  a  well  of  water 

166 


springing  up  into  everlasting 
life. 

15  The  woman   saith   unto 
him,  Sir,  give  me  this  water, 
that  I  thirst  not,  neither  come 
hither  to  draw. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Go, 
call  thy  husband,   and  come 
hither. 

17  The  woman  answered  and 
said,  I  have  no  husband.  Jesus 
said  unto  her,  Thou  hast  well 
said,  I  have  no  husband : 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five  hus- 
bands ;  and  he  whom  thou  now 
hast  is  not  thy  husband :  in  that 
saidst  thou  truly. 

19  The  woman   saith   unto 
him,  Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou 
art  a  prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in 
this  mountain ;    and  ye   say, 
that  in  Jerusalem  is  the  place 
where  men  ought  to  worship. 

2 1  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Wo- 
man,  believe    me,   the    hour 
cometh,  when   ye   shall   nei- 
ther in  this  mountain,  nor  yet 
at  Jerusalem,  worship  the  Fa- 
ther. 

22  Ye  worship  ye  know  not 
what :  we  know  what  we  wor- 
ship ;  for  salvation  is  of  the 
Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and 
now  is,  when  the  true  wor- 
shippers shall  worship  the  Fa- 
ther in  spirit  and  in  truth ;  for 
the   Father  seeketh   such   to 
worship  him. 

24  God  is  a  Spirit :  and  they 
that  worship  him  must  wor- 
ship him  in  spirit  and  in  truth 

25  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 


Many  Samaritans 


CHAPTER  IV. 


believe  in  Christ. 


I  know  that  Messias  cometh, 
which  is  called  Christ:  when 
he  is  come,  he  will  tell  us  all 
things. 

26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that 
speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  IT  And  upon  this  came  his 
disciples,  and  marvelled  that 
he  talked  with  the  woman  : 
yet  no  man  said,  What  seek- 
est  thou  ?  or,  Why  talkest  thou 
with  her  ? 

28  The  woman  then  left  her 
waterpot,  and  went  her  way 
into  the  city,  and  saith  to  the 
men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man,  which 
told  me  all  things  that  ever  I 
did :  is  not  this  the  Christ  ? 

30  Then  they  went  out  of  the 
city,  and  came  unto  him. 

31  If  In  the  mean  while  his 
disciples  prayed  him,  saying, 
Master,  eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I 
have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know 
not  of. 

33  Therefore  said  the  disci- 
ples one  to  another,  Hath  any 
man  brought  him  aught  to  eat  ? 

34  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  My 
meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  and  to  finish  his 
work. 

35  Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet 
four  months,  and  then  cometh 
harvest?   behold,  I  say  unto 
you,  Lift  up  your  eyes,   and 
look  on  the  fields ;  for  they  are 
white  already  to  harvest. 

36  And  he  that  reapeth  re- 
ceiveth  wages,  and  gathereth 
fruit  unto   life   eternal :   that 
both  he  that  soweth  and  he 


that  reapeth  may  rejoice  to- 
gether. 

37  And  herein  is  that  saying 
true,  One  soweth,  and  another 
reapeth. 

38  I  sent  you  to  reap  that 
whereon  ye  bestowed  no  la- 
bour :  other  men  laboured,  and 
ye  are  entered*  into  their  la- 
bours. 

39  If  And  many  of  the  Sama- 
ritans of  that  city  believed  on 
him  for  the  saying  of  the  wo- 
man, which  testified,  He  told 
me  all  that  ever  I  did. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans 
were  come  unto  him,  they  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  tar- 
ry with  them :  and  he  abode 
there  two  days. 

41  And  many  more  believed 
because  of  his  own  word  ; 

42  And  said  unto  the  woman, 
Now  we  believe,  not  because 
of  thy  saying :   for  we   have 
heard  him  ourselves,  and  know 
that  this  is  indeed  the  Christ, 
the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  If  Now  after  two  days  he 
departed  thence,  and  went  in- 
to Galilee. 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testi- 
fied, that  a  prophet  hath  no 
honour  in  his  own  country. 

45  Then  when  he  was  come 
into  Galilee,  the  Galileans  re- 
ceived  him,  having   seen  all 
the  things  that  he  did  at  Je- 
rusalem at  the  feast :  for  they 
also  went  unto  the  feast. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  in- 
to Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he 
made  the  water  wine.     And 
there  was  a  certain  nobleman, 

167 


The  ruler's  son  healed. 


ST.  JOHN, 


A  lame  man  cured. 


whose  son  was  sick  at  Caper- 
naum. 

47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus 
was  come  out  of  Judea  into 
Galilee,   he  went   unto   him, 
and    besought    him    that    he 
would  come  down,  and  heal 
his  son :   for   he  was   at   the 
point  of  death.' 

48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
Except  ye  see  signs  and  won- 
ders, ye  will  not  believe. 

49  The  nobleman  saith  unto 
him,  Sir,  come  down  ere  my 
child  die. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Go 
thy  way ;  thy  son  liveth.    And 
the  man  believed  the  word  that 
Jesus  had  spoken  unto  him,  and 
he  went  his  way. 

51  And  as  he  was  now  going 
down,  his  servants  met  him, 
and  told  him,  saying,  Thy  son 
liveth. 

52  Then  inquired  he  of  them 
the  hour  when  he  began  to 
amend.     And  they  said  unto 
him,  Yesterday  at  the  seventh 
hour  the  fever  left  him. 

53  So  the  father  knew  that 
it  was  at  the  same  hour,  in  the 
which  Jesus  said  unto   him, 
Thy  son  liveth  :  and  himself 
believed,  and  his  whole  house. 

54  This  is  again  the  second 
miracle  that  Jesus  did,  when 
he  was  come  out  of  Judea  into 
Galilee. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Jesus  on  the  sabbath  day  cureth  him  that 
was  diseased  eight  and  thirty  years.  10  The 
Jeicx  therefore  cavil,  and  persecute  him  for  it. 
17  He  answercth  for  himself,  and  rcproveth 
them,  slewing  by  the  testimony  of  his  Father, 
82  of  John,  36  of  his  works,  39  and  of  tfte 
Scriptures,  who  he  is. 

168 


AFTER  this  there,  was  a 
feast  of  the  Jews ;    and 
Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem 
by  the  sheep  market  a  pool, 
which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue  Bethesda,  having  five 
porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multi- 
tude of  impotent  folk,  of  blind, 
halt,  withered,  waiting  for  the 
moving  of  the  water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down 
at  a  certain  season  into  the 
pool,  and  troubled  the  water: 
whosoever  then  first  after  the 
troubling  of  the  water  stepped 
in  was  made  whole  of  whatso- 
ever disease  he  had. 

5  And  a  certain  man  was  there, 
which  had  an  infirmity  thirty 
and  eight  years. 

6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie, 
and  knew  that  he  had  been 
now  a  long  time  in  that  case, 
he  saith  unto  him,  Wilt  thou 
be  made  whole  ? 

7  The  impotent  man  answer- 
ed him,  Sir,  I  have  no  man. 
when  the  water  is  troubled,  to 
put  me  into  the  pool :  but  while 
I  am  coming,  another  steppeth 
down  before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Rise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man 
was  made  whole,  and  took  up 
his  bed,  and  walked :  and  on 
the  same  day  was  the  sabbath. 

10  H"  The  Jews  therefore  said 
unto  him  that  was  cured,  It  is 
the  sabbath  day:  it  is  not  law- 
ful for  thee  to  carry  thy  bed. 

11  He   answered   them,  He 


Christ  sheweth 


CHAPTER  V. 


who  he  is. 


that  made  me  whole,  the  same 
said  unto  me,  Take  up  thy  hed, 
and  walk. 

12  Then  asked  they  him,  What 
man  is  that  which  said  unto 
thee,  Take  up  thy  bed,  and 
walk? 

13  And   he  that  was  heal- 
ed wist  not  who  it  was :    for 
Jesus   had   conveyed  himself 
away,   a  multitude  being  in 
that  place. 

14  Afterward  Jesus  findeth 
him  in  the  temple,  and  said 
unto   him,  Behold,   thou    art 
made   whole :    sin    no    more, 
lest  a  worse  thing  come  unto 
thee. 

15  The   man  departed,   and 
told  the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus, 
which  had  made  him  whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews 
persecute  Jesus,  and  sought  to 
slay  him,  because  he  had  done 
these  things  on  the  sabbath 
day. 

17  If  But    Jesus    answered 
them,  My  Father  worketh  hi- 
therto, and  I  work. 

18  Therefore  the  Jews  sought 
the  more  to  kill  him,  because 
he  not  only  had   broken   the 
sabbath,  but  said  also  that  God 
was  his  Father,  making  him- 
self equal  with  God. 

19  Then  answered  Jesus  and 
said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  The  Son  can 
do  nothing  of  himself,  but  what 
he  seeth   the  Father  do :  for 
what  things  soever  he  doeth, 
these  also  doeth  the  Son  like- 
wise. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the 


Son,  and  sheweth  him  all 
things  that  himself  doeth  :  and 
he  will  shew  him  greater  works 
than  these,  that  ye  may  marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth 
up  the  dead,  and  quickeneth 
them;  even  so  the  Son  quick- 
eneth whom  he  will. 

22  For  the  Father  judgeth  no 
man,  but  hath  committed  all 
judgment  unto  the  Son: 

23  That  all  men  should  ho- 
nour the  Son,  even  as  they  ho- 
nour the  Father.     He  that  ho- 
noureth  not  the  Son  honoureth 
not  the  Father   which   hath 
sent  him. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  He  that  heareth  my  word, 
and  believeth  on  him  that  sent 
me,  hath  everlasting  life,  and 
shall  not  come  into  condemna- 
tion ;  but  is  passed  from  death 
unto  life. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  The  hour  is  coming,  and 
now  is,  when  the  dead  shall 
hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of 
God :  and  they  that  hear  shall 
live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath 
life   in   himself;    so   hath  he 
given  to  the  Son  to  have  life 
in  himself; 

27  And  hath  given  him  au- 
thority to  execute   judgment 
also,  because  he  is  the  Son  of 
man. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this:  for  the 
hour  is  coming,  in  the  which 
all  that  are  in  the  graves  shall 
hear  his  voice, 

29  And  shall  come  forth ;  they 
that  have  done  good,  unto  the 

169 


Christ's  works  bear 


ST.  JOHJM, 


witness  for  him 


resurrection  of  life;  and  they 
that  have  done  evil,  unto  the 
resurrection  of  damnation. 

30  I  can  of  mine  own  self  do 
nothing:  as  I  hear,  I  judge: 
and  my  judgment  is  just ;  be- 
cause I  seek  not   mine  own 
will,  but  the  will  of  the  Fa- 
ther which  hath  sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of  my- 
self, my  witness  is  not  true. 

32  If  There  is  another  that 
beareth  witness  of  me ;  and  I 
know  that  the  witness  which 
he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true. 

33  Ye  sent  unto  John,  and  he 
bare  witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive   not  testi- 
mony from   man:    but   these 
things  I  say,  that  ye  might 
be  saved. 

35  He  was  a  burning  and  a 
shining   light:    and   ye  were 
willing  for  a  season  to  rejoice 
in  his  light. 

36  If  But  I  have  greater  wit- 
ness than  that  of  John :  for  the 
works  which  the  Father  hath 
given  me  to  finish,  the  same 
works  that  I  do,  bear  witness 
of  me,  that  the  Father  hath 
sent  me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself, 
which    hath    sent    me,    hath 
borne  witness  of  me.  Ye  have 
neither  heard  his  voice  at  any 
time,  nor  seen  his  shape. 

38  And  ye  have  not  his  word 
abiding  in  you :  for  whom  he 
hath  sent,  him  ye  believe  not. 

39  If  Search  the  Scriptures ; 
for  in  them  ye  think  ye  have 
eternal  life :  and  they  are  they 
which  testify  of  me. 

170 


40  And  ye  will  not  come  to 
me,  that  ye  might  have  life. 

41  I  receive  not  honour  from 
men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye 
have  not  the  love  of  God  in 
you. 

43  I  am  come  in  my  Father's 
name,  and  ye  receive  rne  not : 
if  another  shall  come  in  his 
own   name,  him   ye  will  re- 
ceive. 

44  How  can  ye  believe,  which 
receive  honour  one  of  another, 
and  seek  not  the  honour  that 
cometh  from  God  only  ? 

45  Do  not  think  that  I  will 
accuse    you    to   the   Father : 
there  is  one  that  accuseth  you, 
even  Moses,  in  whom  ye  trust. 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Mo- 
ses, ye  would   have  believed 
me  :  for  he  wrote  of  me. 

47  But  if  ye  believe  not  his 
writings,  how  shall  ye  believe 
my  words  ? 

CHAPTER  VI 

1  Christ  feedeth  five  thousand  men  with  Jive 
loaves  and  two  fishes  15  Thereupon  the 
people  would  have  made  him  king.  16  But 
withdrawing  himself,  he  walketh  on  the  sea 
to  his  disciples.  26  He  reprove th  the  people 
flocking  after  him,  and  all  the  carnal  hear- 
ers of 'his  word;  32  and  declareth  himself 
to  be  the  bread  of  life  to  believers.  66  Many 
disciples  depart  from  him.  68  Peter  con- 
fesseth  him.  70  Judas  a  devil. 

A  FTER  these  things  Jesus 
J\.  went  over  the  sea  of  Gali- 
lee, which  is  the  sea  of  Tibe- 
rias. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him,  because  they  saw 
his  miracles  which  he  did  on 
them  that  were  diseased. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a 


Christ  feedelh 


CHAPTER  VI. 


Jive  thousand. 


mountain,   and  there    he   sat 
with  his  disciples. 

4  And  the  passover,  a  feast 
of  the  Jews,  was  nigh. 

5  If  When  Jesus  then  lifted 
up  his  eyes,  and  saw  a  great 
company  come  unto  him,  he 
saith  unto  Philip,  Whence  shall 
we  buy  bread,  that  these  may 
eat? 

6  And  this  he  said  to  prove 
him :    for    he    himself   knew 
what  he  would  do. 

7  Philip  answered  him,  Two 
hundred  pennyworth  of  bread 
is  not  sufficient  for  them,  that 
every  one  of  them  may  take  a 
little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  An- 
drew, Simon  Peter's  brother, 
saith  unto  him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which 
hath  five  barley  loaves,   and 
two   small   fishes :   but  what 
are  they  among  so  many  ? 

10  And  Jesus  said,  Make  the 
men  sit  down.    Now  there  was 
much  grass  in  the  place.    So 
the  men  sat  down,  in  number 
about  five  thousand. 

1 1  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves ; 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  distributed  to  the  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  to  them  that 
were  set  down ;  and  likewise 
of  the  fishes  as  much  as  they 
would. 

12  When  they  were  filled,  he 
said  unto  his  disciples,  Gather 
up  the  fragments  that  remain, 
that  nothing  be  lost. 

13  Therefore   they  gathered 
them  together,  and  filled  twelve 
baskets  with  the  fragments  of 


the  five  barley  loaves,  which 
remained  over  and  above  unto 
them  that  had  eaten. 

14  Then   those  men,   when 
they  had  seen  the  miracle  that 
Jesus  did,  said,  This  is  of  a 
truth  that  Prophet  that  should 
come  into  the  world. 

15  H"  When  Jesus  therefore 
perceived    that    they   would 
come  and  take  him  by  force, 
to  make  him  a  king,  he  de- 
parted again  into  a  mountain 
himself  alone. 

16  And  when  even  was  now 
come,  his  disciples  went  down 
unto  the  sea, 

17  And  entered  into  a  ship, 
and  went  over  the  sea  toward 
Capernaum.    And  it  was  now 
dark,  and  Jesus  was  not  come 
to  them. 

18  And  the  sea  arose  by  rea- 
son of  a  great  wind  that  blew. 

19  So  when  they  had  rowed 
about  five  and  twenty  or  thirty 
furlongs,  they  see  Jesus  walk- 
ing on  the  sea,  and  drawing 
nigh  unto  the  ship:  and  they 
were  afraid. 

20  But  he  saith  unto  them, 
It  is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

21  Then  they  willingly  re- 
ceived him  into  the  ship,  and 
immediately  the  ship  was  at 
the  land  whither  they  went. 

22  IT  The  day  following, when 
the  people,  which  stood  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea,  saw  that 
there    was    none    other    boat 
there,  save  that  one  whereinto 
his  disciples  were  entered,  and 
that  Jesus  went  not  with  his 
disciples  into  the  boat,  but  that 

171 


Meat  that  perisheth. 


ST.  JOHN,          Christ  declareth  himself 


his  disciples  were  gone  away 
alone  ; 

23  Howbeit  there  came  other 
boats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto 
the  place  where  they  did  eat 
bread,  after  that  the  Lord  had 
given  thanks : 

24  When  the  people  therefore 
saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there, 
neither  his  disciples,  they  also 
took  shipping,  and  came  to  Ca- 
pernaum, seeking  for  Jesus. 

25  And  when  they  had  found 
him  on  the  other  side  of  the 
sea,  they  said  unto  him,  Rabbi, 
when  earnest  thou  hither  ? 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and 
said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  Ye  seek  me,  not  because 
ye  saw  the  miracles,  but  be- 
cause ye  did  eat  of  the  loaves, 
and  were  filled. 

27  Labour  not  for  the  meat 
which  perisheth,  but  for  that 
meat   which    endureth    unto 
everlasting  life,  which  the  Son 
of  man  shall  give  unto  you: 
for  him  hath  God  the  Father 
sealed. 

28  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
What   shall  we  do,  that  we 
might    work    the    works    of 
God? 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  This  is  the  work  of 
God,  that  ye  believe  on  him 
whom  he  hath  sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  unto 
him,  What  sign  shewest  thou 
then,  that  we  may  see,  and  be- 
lieve thee?    what   dost   thou 
work  ? 

31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna 
in  the  desert ;  as  it  is  written, 

172 


He  gave  them  bread  from  hea- 
ven to  eat. 

32  Then   Jesus    said    unto 
them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  un- 
to you,  Moses   gave  you  not 
that  bread  from  heaven;  but 
myFather  giveth  you  the  true 
bread  from  heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is 
he  which  cometh  down  from 
heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto 
the  world. 

34  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Lord,  evermore   give  us   this 
bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
I  am  the  bread  of  life :  he  that 
eometh  to  me  shall  never  hun- 
ger ;  and  he  that  believeth  on 
me  shall  never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you,  That 
ye  also  have  seen  me,  and  be- 
lieve not. 

37  All  that  the  Father  giv- 
eth me  shall  come  to  me ;  and 
him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will 
in  no  wise  cast  out. 

38  For   I  came  down  from 
heaven,  not  to  do  mine  own 
will,  but  the  will  of  him  that 
sent  me. 

39  And  this  is  the  Father's 
will  which  hath  sent  me,  that 
of  all  which  he  hath  given  me 
I   should    lose    nothing,    but 
should  raise  it  up  again  at  the 
last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  that  every  one 
which  seeth  the  Son,  and  be- 
lieveth on  him,  may  have  ever- 
lasting life :   and  I  will  raise 
him  up  at  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured 


the  bread  of  life 


CHAPTER  VI. 


to  believers. 


at  him,  because  he  said,  I  am 
the  bread  which  came  down 
from  heaven. 

42  And  they  said,  Is  not  this 
Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose 
father  and  mother  we  know? 
how  is  it  then  that  he  saith,  I 
came  down  from  heaven  ? 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  Murmur 
not  among  yourselves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me, 
except  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  me  draw  him :  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

45  It  is  written  in  the  pro- 
phets, And  they  shall  be  all 
taught  of  God.      Every  man 
therefore  that  hath  heard,  and 
hath   learned  of  the  Father, 
cometh  unto  me. 

46  Not  that  any  man  hath 
seen  the  Father,  save  he  which 
is  of  God,  he  hath  seen  the 
Father. 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  He  that  believeth  on  me 
hath  everlasting  life. 

48  I  am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  man- 
na in  the  wilderness,  and  are 
dead. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which 
cometh  down  from  heaven,  that 
a  man  may  eat  thereof,  and 
not  die. 

51  I    am   the    living   bread 
which  came  down  from  hea- 
ven :  if  any  man  eat  of  this 
bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever : 
and  the  bread  that  I  will  give 
is  my  flesh,  which  I  will  give 
for  the  life  of  the  world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove 


among  themselves,  saying, 
How  can  this  man  give  us  his 
flesh  to  eat  ? 

53  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the 
Son   of  man,   and   drink  his 
blood,  ye  have  no  life  in  you. 

54  Whoso  eateth  my  flesh, 
and  drinketh  my  blood,  hath 
eternal  life ;  and  I  will  raise 
him  up  at  the  last  day. 

55  For  my  flesh  is  meat  in- 
deed, and  my  blood  is  drink 
indeed. 

56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh, 
and  drinketh  my  blood,  dwell- 
eth  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath 
sent  me,  and  I  live  by  the  Fa- 
ther ;  so  he  that  eateth  me, 
even  he  shall  live  by  me. 

58  This  is  that  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven:  not 
as  your  fathers  did  eat  man- 
na, and  are  dead  :  he  that  eat- 
eth of  this  bread  shall  live  for 
ever. 

59  These  things  said  he  in 
the  synagogue,  as  he  taught 
in  Capernaum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  dis- 
ciples, when  they  had  heard 
this,  said,  This  is  a  hard  say- 
ing ;  who  can  hear  it  ? 

61  When  Jesus  knew  in  him- 
self that  his  disciples  murmur- 
ed at  it,  he  said  unto  them, 
Doth  this  offend  you? 

62  What  and  if  ye  shall  see 
the  Son  of  man  ascend  up  where 
he  was  before  ? 

63  It  is  the  spirit  that  quick- 
eneth ;  the  flesh  profiteth  no- 

173 


Many  forsake  Christ. 


ST.  JOHN,  His  kinsmen  reproved. 


thing:  the  words  that  I  speak 
unto  you,  they  are  spirit,  and 
they  are  life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you 
that  believe  not.      For  Jesus 
knew  from  the  beginning  who 
they  were  that  believed  not, 
and  who  should  betray  him. 

65  And   he   said,    Therefore 
said  I  unto  you,  that  no  man 
can  come  unto  me,  except  it 
were  given  unto  him  of  my 
Father. 

66  IT  From  that  time  many 
of  his  disciples  went  back,  and 
walked  no  more  with  him. 

67  Then    said    Jesus    unto 
the  twelve,  Will  ye  also  go 
away? 

68  Then   Simon    Peter   an- 
swered  him,  Lord,  to  whom 
shall  we  go  ?   thou   hast  the 
words  of  eternal  life. 

69  And  we  believe  and  are 
sure  that  thou  art  that  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

7  0  Jesus  answered  them,  Have 
not  I  chosen  you  twelve,  and 
one  of  you  is  a  devil  ? 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot 
the  son  of  Simon :  for  he  it  was 
that  should  betray  him,  being 
one  of  the  twelve. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Jesus  reproveth  the  ambition  and  boldness  of 
his  kinsmen;  10  goeth  up  from  Galilee  to 
the  feast  of  tabernacles  ;  14  and  teacheth  in 
the  temple.  40  Divers  opinions  of  him 
among  the  people.  45  Tlie  Pharisees  are 
angry  that  their  officers  took  him  not,  and 
chide  with  Nicodemus  for  taking  his  part. 

A  FTER  these  things  Jesus 
J-JL  walked  in  Galilee :  for  he 
would  not  walk  in  Jewry,  be- 
cause the  Jews  sought  to  kill 
him. 

174 


2  Now  the  Jews'  feast  of  ta- 
bernacles was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Depart  hence,  and 
go  into  Judea,  that  thy  disci- 
ples also  may  see  the  works 
that  thou  doest. 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that 
doeth  any  thing  in  secret,  and 
he  himself  seeketh  to  be  known 
openly.  If  thou  do  these  things, 
shew  thyself  to  the  world. 

5  For  neither  did  his  brethren 
believe  in  him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
My  time  is  not  yet  come :  but 
your  time  is  alway  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you ; 
but  me  it  hateth,  because  I  tes- 
tify of  it,  that  the  works  there- 
of are  evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast: 
I  go  not  up  yet  unto  this  feast; 
for  my  time   is   not  yet  full 
come. 

9  When  he  had  said  these 
words  unto  them,  he  abode  still 
in  Galilee. 

10  U  But  when  his  brethren 
were  gone  up,  then  went  he 
also  up  unto  the  feast,  not  open- 
ly, but  as  it  were  in  secret. 

1 1  Then  the  Jews  sought  him 
at  the  feast,  and  said,  Where 
is  he? 

12  And  there  was  much  mur 
muring  among  the  people  con- 
cerning him :  for  some   said, 
He  is  a  good  man:  others  said, 
Nay ;  but  he  deceiveth  the  peo- 
ple. 

13  Howbeit   no  man  spake 
openly  of  him  for  fear  of  the 
Jews. 


Christ  teacheth 


CHAPTER  VII. 


in  the  temple 


14  IT  Now  about  the  midst 
of  the  feast  Jesus  went  up  in- 
to the  temple,  and  taught. 

15  And    the    Jews    marvel- 
led, saying,  How  knoweth  this 
man  letters,  having  never  learn- 
ed ? 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and 
said,  My  doctrine  is  not  mine, 
but  his  that  sent  me. 

17  If  any  man  will  do  his 
will,   he   shall    know   of  the 
doctrine,    whether    it    be    of 
God,   or  whether  I  speak   of 
myself. 

18  He  that  speaketh  of  him- 
self seeketh   his   own  glory: 
but  he  that  seeketh  his  glory 
that   sent   him,  the   same   is 
true,  and  no  unrighteousness 
is  in  him. 

19  Did  not  Moses  give  you 
the  law,  and  yet  none  of  you 
keepeth  the   law?     Why  go 
ye  about  to  kill  me  ? 

20  The  people  answered  and 
said,  Thou  hast  a  devil:  who 
goeth  about  to  kill  thee  ? 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  have  done  one 
work,  and  ye  all  marvel. 

22  Moses  therefore  gave  un- 
to you  circumcision ;    not  be- 
cause it  is  of  Moses,  but  of 
the  fathers;    and  ye  on  the 
sabbath  day  circumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath 
day  receive  circumcision,  that 
the  law  of  Moses  should  not 
be  Jbroken;    are  ye  angry  at 
me,  because  I  have  made  a 
man  every  whit  whole  on  the 
sabbath  day  ? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  the 


appearance,  but  judge  right- 
eous judgment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them 
of  Jerusalem,  Is  not  this  he, 
whom  they  seek  to  kill  ? 

26  But,  lo,  he  speaketh  bold- 
ly, and  they  say  nothing  unto 
him.     Do  the  rulers  know  in- 
deed   that    this   is    the   very 
Christ  ? 

27  Howbeit   we   know  this 
man  whence  he  is :  but  when 
Christ  cometh,  no  man  know- 
eth whence  he  is. 

28  Then  cried  Jeswis  in  the 
temple  as  he  taught,  saying, 
Ye   both  know   me,    and   ye 
know  whence  I  am :    and  I 
am  not  come  of  myself,  but  he 
that  sent   me  is  true,  whom 
ye  know  not. 

29  But  I  know  him;    for  I 
am  from   him,   and   he   hath 
sent  me. 

30  Then  they  sought  to  take 
him:  but  no  man  laid  hands 
on  him,  because  his  hour  was 
not  yet  come. 

31  And  many  of  the  people 
believed    on    him,  and    said, 
When  Christ  cometh,  will  he 
do  more  miracles  than  these 
which  this  man  hath  done  ? 

32  H  The   Pharisees   heard 
that    the    people    murmured 
such  things  concerning  him; 
and    the   Pharisees    and    the 
chief  priests   sent  officers   to 
take  him. 

33  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with 
you,  and  then  I  go  unto  him 
that  sent  me. 

34  Ye  shall    seek   me,   and 

175 


Divers  opinions 


ST.  JOHN, 


concerning  Christ. 


shall  not  find  me  :  and  where 
I  am,  thither  ye  cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among 
themselves,  Whither  will  he 
go,    that   we    shall    not  find 
him  ?    will   he   go   unto   the 
dispersed  among  the  Gentiles, 
and  teach  the  Gentiles  ? 

36  What  manner  of  saying 
is  this  that  he  said,  Ye  shall 
seek  me,   and  shall  not   find 
me:  and  where  I  am,  thither 
ye  cannot  come  ? 

37  In  the  last  day,  that  great 
day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood 
and  cried,  saying,  If  any  man 
thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me, 
and  drink. 

38  He  that  believeth  on  me, 
as  the  Scripture  hath  said,  out 
of  his  helly  shall  flow  rivers 
of  living  water. 

39  But  this  spake  he  of  the 
Spirit,   which  they  that   be- 
lieve  on  him  should  receive: 
for  the  Holy  Ghost  was  not 
yet  given ;  because  that  Jesus 
was  not  yet  glorified. 

40  H"  Many   of  the  people 
therefore,    when    they    heard 
this  saying,  said,  Of  a  truth 
this  is  the  Prophet. 

41  Others  said,  This  is  the 
Christ.    But  some  said,  Shall 
Christ  come  out  of  Galilee  ? 

42  Hath   not  the  Scripture 
said,  That  Christ   cometh  of 
the  seed  of  David,  and  out  of 
the  town  of  Bethlehem,  where 
David  was  ? 

43  So  there  was  a  division 
among  the  people  because  of 
him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would 

176 


have  taken  him ;  but  no  man 
laid  hands  on  him. 

45  IT  Then  came  the  officers 
to  the  chief  priests  and  Phari- 
sees ;  and  they  said  unto  them, 
Why  h  ave  ye  not  brought  him  1 

46  The    officers    answered, 
Never   man    spake   like   this 
man. 

47  Then  answered  them  the 
Pharisees,    Are    ye    also    de- 
ceived ? 

48  Have   any  of  the  rulers 
or  of  the   Pharisees  believed 
on  him  ? 

49  But  this  people  who  know- 
eth  not  the  law  are  cursed. 

50  Nicodemus    saith    unto 
them,  (he  that  came  to  Jesus 
by  night,  being  one  of  them,) 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  any 
man,  before  it  hear  him,  and 
know  what  he  doeth  ? 

52  They  answered  and  said 
unto   him,  Art  thou   also   of 
Galilee  ?    Search,    and   look : 
for  out  of  Galilee  ariseth  no 
prophet. 

53  And  every  man  went  un- 
to his  own  house. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  The  woman  taken  in  adultery.  12  Christ 
preacheth  himself  the  light  of  the  world,  and 
justifieth  his  doctrine;  33  answereth  the 
Jews  that  boasted  of  Abraham;  69  and 
conveyeth  himself  away  from  their  cruelty. 

TESUS  went  unto  the  mount 
J    of  Olives. 

2  And  early  in  the  morning 
he  came  again  into  the  temple, 
and  all  the  people  came  unto 
him;   and  he  sat  down,* and 
taught  them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees brought  unto  him  a  wo- 


Christ  the  light 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


of  the  world. 


man  taken  in  adultery;  and 
when  they  had  set  her  in 
the  midst, 

4  They  say  unto  him,  Master, 
this  woman  was  taken  in  adul- 
tery, in  the  very  act. 

5  Now  Moses  in  the  law  com- 
manded us,  that  such  should 
be  stoned :    hut  what   sayest 
thou? 

6  This  they  said,  tempting 
him,  that  they  might  have  to 
accuse  him.  But  Jesus  stooped 
down,  and  with  his  finger  wrote 
on  the  ground,  as  though  he 
heard  them  not. 

7  So  when  they  continued 
asking  him,  he  lifted  up  him- 
self, and  said  unto  them,  He 
that    is    without    sin    among 
you,  let  him  first  cast  a  stone 
at  her. 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down, 
and  wrote  on  the  ground. 

9  And  they  which  heard  it, 
being  convicted  by  their  own 
conscience,  went  out  one  by 
one,  beginning  at  the  eldest, 
even  unto  the  last :  and  Jesus 
was  left  alone,  and  the  wo- 
man standing  in  the  midst. 

10  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up 
himself,  and  saw  none  but  the 
woman,  he  said  unto  her,  Wo- 
man, where    are  those   thine 
accusers  ?   hath  no  man  con- 
demned thee  ? 

11  She  said,  No  man,  Lord. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  her,  Nei- 
ther do  I  condemn  thee :  go, 
and  sin  no  more. 

12  IT  Then  spake  Jesus  again 
unto  them,  saying,  I  am  the 
light  of  the  world :  he  that  fol- 

12 


loweth  me  shall  not  walk  in 
darkness,  but  shall  have  the 
light  of  life. 

13  The   Pharisees   therefore 
said  unto  him,  Thou  bearest 
record  of  thyself;  thy  record 
is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Though  I  bear  re- 
cord of  myself,  yet  my  record 
is  true:    for  I  know  whence 
I   came,  and   whither   I   go ; 
but  ye  cannot  tell  whence  I 
come,  and  whither  I  go. 

15  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh ; 
I  judge  no  man. 

16  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my 
judgment   is   true :   for  I  am 
not  alone,  but  I  and  the  Fa- 
ther that  sent  me. 

17  It  is  also  written  in  your 
law,  that  the  testimony  of  two 
men  is  true. 

18  I  am  one  that  bear  wit- 
ness of  myself,  and  the  Father 
that  sent  me  beareth  witness 
of  me. 

19  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Where  is  thy  Father  ?     Jesus 
answered,    Ye   neither    know 
me,  nor  my  Father :  if  ye  had 
known   me,  ye    should   have 
known  my  Father  also. 

20  These  words  spake  Jesus 
in  the  treasury,  as  he  taught 
in   the  temple:   and  no  man 
laid  hands   on   him ;   for  his 
hour  was  not  yet  come. 

21  Then   said   Jesus   again 
unto  them,  I  go  my  way,  and 
ye  shall   seek  me,  and  shall 
die   in  your  sins:  whither   I 
go,  ye  cannot  come. 

22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will 

177 


Many  believe. 


ST.  JOHN, 


True  freedom. 


he  kill  himself?  because  he 
saith,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
come. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Ye  are  from  beneath ;  I  am 
from   above:   ye    are   of  this 
world ;  I  am  not  of  this  world. 

24  I  said  therefore  unto  you, 
that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins  : 
for   if  ye  believe  not  that  I 
am   he,  ye  shall  die  in   your 
sins. 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Who  art   thou?     And    Jesus 
saith    unto    them,  Even    the 
same   that   I   said   unto    you 
from  the  beginning. 

26  I   have   many  things  to 
say  and  to  judge  of  you:  but 
he  that  sent  me  is  true ;  and  I 
speak  to  the  world  those  things 
which  I  have  heard  of  him. 

27  They  understood  not  that 
ho  spake  to  them  of  the  Fa- 
ther. 

28  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
When  ye  have  lifted  up  the 
Son   of  man,  then   shall    ye 
know  that  I  am  he,  and  that  I 
do  nothing  of  myself;  but  as 
my  Father  hath  taught  me,  I 
speak  these  things. 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is 
with  me:  the  Father  hath  not 
left  me  alone  ;  for  I  do  always 
those  things  that  please  him. 

30  As  he  spake  these  words, 
many  believed  on  him. 

31  IT    Then   said    Jesus   to 
those  Jews  which  believed  on 
him,  If  ye   continue   in   my 
word,  then  are   ye  my  disci- 
ples indeed  ; 

32  And  ye  shall  know  the 

178 


truth,    and    the    truth    shall 
make  you  free. 

33  They  answered  him,  We 
be  Abraham's  seed,  and  were 
never  in  bondage  to  any  man : 
how  sayest  thou,  Ye  shall  be 
made  free  ? 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Ve- 
rily, verily,  I   say  unto   you, 
Whosoever  committeth  sin  is 
the  servant  of  sin. 

35  And  the  servant  abideth 
not  in  the  house  for  ever:  but 
the  Son  abideth  ever. 

36  If  the  Son  therefore  shall 
make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free 
indeed. 

37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abra- 
ham's  seed ;    but  ye  seek  to 
kill  me,  because  my  word  hath 
no  place  in  you. 

38  I  speak  that  which  I  have 
seen  with  my  Father :  and  ye 
do  that  which  ye  have  seen 
with  your  father. 

39  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Abraham  is  our  fa- 
ther.    Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
If  ye  were  Abraham's  child- 
ren, ye  would  do  the  works  of 
Abraham. 

40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill 
me,  a  man  that  hath  told  you 
the  truth,  which  I  have  heard 
of  God :  this  did  not  Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your 
father.      Then    said    they    to 
him,  We  be  not  born  of  for- 
nication ;  we  have  one  Father, 
even  God. 

42  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If 
God   were    your   Father,    ye 
would  love  me :  for  I  proceed- 
ed forth  and  came  from  God ; 


Christ  reproveth  the 


CHAPTER  IX. 


unbelieving  Jews. 


neither  came  I  of  myself,  but 
he  sent  me. 

43  Why  do  ye  not  understand 
my  speech  ?  even  because  ye 
cannot  hear  my  word. 

44  Ye  are  of  your  father  the 
devil,   and  the  lusts  of  your 
father  ye  will  do :    he  was  a 
murderer  from  the  beginning, 
and  abode  not  in  the  truth,  be- 
cause there  is  no  truth  in  him. 
When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he 
speaketh  of  his  own :  for  he  is 
a  liar,  and  the  father  of  it. 

45  And  because  I  tell  you  the 
truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convinceth 
me  of  sin?     And  if  I  say  the 
truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe 
me? 

47  He  that  is  of  God  heareth 
God's  words :  ye  therefore  hear 
them  not,  because  ye  are  not 
of  God. 

48  Then  answered  the  Jews, 
and  said  unto  him,  Say  we  not 
well  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan, 
and  hast  a  devil? 

49  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not 
a  devil ;  but  I  honour  my  Fa- 
ther, and  ye  do  dishonour  me. 

50  And  I  seek  not  mine  own 
glory :  there  is  one  that  seeketh 
and  judgeth. 

51  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
ou,  If  a  man  keep  my  saying, 
e  shall  never  see  death. 

52  Then  said  the  Jews  unto 
him,  Now  we  know  that  thou 
hast  a  devil.  Abraham  is  dead, 
and  the  prophets ;  and  thou  say- 
est,  If  a  man  keep  my  saying, 
he  shall  never  taste  of  death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our 


father  Abraham,  which  is  dead? 
and  the  prophets  are  dead : 
whom  makest  thou  thyself  ? 

54  Jesus  answered,  If  I  ho- 
nour myself,  my  honour  is  no- 
thing :  it  is  my  Father  that 
honoureth  me ;   of  whom  ye 
say,  that  he  is  your  God: 

55  Yet  ye  have  not  known 
him ;  but  I  know  him :  and  if 
I  should  say,  I  know  him  not, 
I  shall  be  a  liar  like  unto  you : 
but  I  know  him,  and  keep  his 
saying. 

56  Your  father  Abraham  re- 
joiced to  see  my  day :  and  he 
saw  it,  and  was  glad. 

57  Then  said  the  Jews  unto 
him,   Thou   art   not  yet  fifty 
years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen 
Abraham  ? 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ve- 
rily, verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Be- 
fore Abraham  was,  I  am. 

59  Then  took  they  up  stones 
to  cast  at  him :  but  Jesus  hid 
himself,  and  went  out  of  the 
temple,  going  through  the  midst 
of  them,  and  so  passed  by. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  The  man  that  was  born  blind  restored  to  sight. 
IS  He  is  brought  to  the  Pharisees.  18  They 
are  offended  at  it,  and  excommunicate  him', 
35  but  he  is  received  of  Jesus,  and  confesseth 
him.  39  Who  they  are  whom  Christ  enlight- 
eneth. 

A  ND  as  Jesus  passed  by,  he 
_LJL  saw  a  man  which  was 
blind  from  his  birth. 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  Master,  who  did  sin, 
this  man,  or  his  parents,  that 
he  was  born  blind  ? 

3  Jesus    answered,    Neither 
hath  this  man  sinned,  nor  his 

179 


Blindness  removed. 


ST.  JOHN, 


Pharisees  offended. 


parents  :  but  that  the  works  of 
God  should  be  made  manifest 
in  him. 

4  I  must  work  the  works  of 
him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is 
day :  the  night  cometh,  when 
no  man  can  work. 

5  As  long   as  I  am  in  the 
world,  I  am  the  light  of  the 
world, 

6  When  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he   spat  on  the    ground,  and 
made  clay  of  the  spittle,  and 
he  anointed  the  eyes  of  the 
blind  man  with  the  clay, 

7  And   said  unto   him,  Go, 
wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam, 
which     is   by   interpretation, 
Sent.    He  went  his  way  there- 
fore, and  washed,   and  came 
seeing. 

8  If  The  neighbours  therefore, 
and  they  which  before  had  seen 
him  that  he  was  blind,  said,  Is 
not  this  he  that  sat  and  begged? 

9  Some  said,  This  is  he:  oth- 
ers said,  He  is  like  him:  but 
he  said,  I  am  he. 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto 
him,   How   were   thine    eyes 
opened  ? 

11  He  answered  and  said,  A 
man  that  is  called  Jesus  made 
clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes, 
and  said  unto  me,  Go  to  the 
pool  of  Siloam,  and  wash :  and 
I  went  and  washed,  and  I  re- 
ceived sight. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Where  is  he  ?  He  said,  I  know 
not. 

13  IT  They  brought  to  the 
Pharisees  him  that  aforetime 
was  blind. 

180 


14  And  it  was  the  sabbath 
day  when  Jesus  made  the  clay, 
and  opened  his  eyes. 

15  Then  again  the  Pharisees 
also  asked  him  how  he  had 
received  his  sight.     He  said 
unto  them,  He  put  clay  upon 
mine  eyes,  and  I  washed,  and 
do  see. 

16  Therefore   said   some   of 
the  Pharisees,  This  man  is  not 
of  God,  because  he  keepeth 
not  the  sabbath  day.    Others 
said,  How  can  a  man  that  is  a 
sinner  do  such  miracles  ?  And 
there  was   a   division  among 
them. 

17  They  say  unto  the  blind 
man  again,  What  sayest  thou 
of  him,  that  he  hath  opened 
thine  eyes  ?    He  said,  He  is  a 
prophet. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  be- 
lieve concerning  him,  that  he 
had  been  blind,  and  received 
his  sight,  until  they  called  the 
parents  of  him  that  had  re- 
ceived  his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  say- 
ing, Is  this  your  son,  who  ye 
say  was  bom  blind  ?  how  then 
doth  he  now  see  ? 

20  His  parents  answered  them 
and  said,  We  know  that  this 
is  our  son,  and  that  he  was 
born  blind : 

21  But  by  what  means  he 
now  seeth,  we  know  not;  or 
who  hath  opened  his  eyes,  we 
know  not :  he  is  of  age ;  ask 
him :  he  shall  speak  for  him- 
self. 

22  These  words  spake  his  pa- 
rents,  because  they  feared  the 


They  revile  the  man. 


CHAPTER  X. 


He  confesseth  Christ. 


Jews :  for  the  Jews  had  agreed 
already,  that  if  any  man  did 
confess  that  he  was  Christ,  he 
should  be  put  out  of  the  syna- 
gogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents, 
He  is  of  age  ;  ask  him. 

24  Then  again  called  they 
the  man  that  was  blind,  and 
said  unto  him,  Give  God  the 
praise :  we  know  that  this  man 
is  a  sinner. 

25  He  answered    and    said, 
Whether  he  be  a  sinner  or  no, 
I  know  not :  one  thing  I  know, 
that,  whereas  I  was  blind,  now 
I  see. 

26  Then  said  they   to  him 
again,  What  did  he  to  thee  ? 
how  opened  he  thine  eyes? 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have 
told  you  already,  and  ye  did 
not  hear:  wherefore  would  ye 
hear  it  again  ?  will  ye  also  be 
his  disciples  ? 

28  Then  they  reviled   him, 
and  said,  Thou  art  his  disci- 
ple ;    but  we  are  Moses'  disci- 
ples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake 
unto  Moses :  as  for  this  fellow, 
we  know  not  from  whence  he 
is. 

30  The  man  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Why  herein 
is  a  marvellous  thing,  that  ye 
know  not  from  whence  he  is, 
and  yet  he  hath  opened  mine 
eyes. 

31  Now  we  know  that  God 
heareth  not  sinners :  but  if  any 
man  be  a  worshipper  of  God, 
and  doeth  his   will,  him  he 
heareth. 


32  Since  the  world  began  was 
it  not   heard   that   any   man 
opened  the  eyes  of  one  that 
was  born  blind. 

33  If  this  man  were  not  of 
God,  he  could  do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Thou  wast  altoge- 
ther  born   in   sins,   and   dost 
thou  teach  us  ?    And  they  cast 
him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had 
cast  him  out;    and  when  he 
had  found  him,  he  said  unto 
him,  Dost  thou  believe  on  the 
Son  of  God  ? 

36  He   answered   and   said, 
Who  is  he,  Lord,  that  I  might 
believe  on  him  ? 

37  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and 
it  is  he  that  talketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said,  Lord,  I  be- 
lieve.  And  he  worshipped  him. 

39  TT   And  Jesus  said,  For 
judgment  I  am  come  into  this 
world,  that   they   which   see 
not  might  see  ;  and  that  they 
which    see    might   be    made 
blind. 

40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
which  were  with  him  heard 
these  words,  and  said  unto  him. 
Are  we  blind  also  ? 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  ye 
were  blind,  ye  should  have  no 
sin :  but  now  ye  say,  We  see ; 
therefore  your  sin  remaineth. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Christ  is  the  door,  and  the  good  shepherd, 
19  Divers  opinions  of  him.  24  He  proveth 
by  his  works  that  he  is  Christ  the  Son  of 
God.  39  He  escapeth  from  the  Jews,  40  and 
goeth  again  beyond  Jordan,  where  many  be* 
lieve  on  him. 

181 


Christ  is  the  door, 


ST.   JOHN,  and  the  good  shepherd. 


T7ERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto 
V  you,  He  that  entereth  not 
by  the  door  into  the  sheepfold, 
but  climbeth  up  some  other 
way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a 
robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in 
by  the  door  is  the  shepherd  of 
the  sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth  ; 
and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice : 
and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep 
by  name,  and  leadeth  them 
out. 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth 
his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  be- 
fore them,  and  the  sheep  fol- 
low him;  for  they  know  his 
voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they 
not  follow,  but  will  flee  from 
him;  for  they  know  not  the 
voice  of  strangers. 

G  This  parable  spake  Jesus 
unto  them;  bat  they  under- 
stood not  what  things  they 
were  which  he  spake  unto 
them. 

7  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
again,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  un- 
to you,  I  am  the  door  of  the 
sheep. 

8  All  that  ever  came  before 
me  are  thieves  and  robbers : 
but  the  sheep   did   not   hear 
them. 

9  I  am  the  door :  by  me  if  any 
man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved, 
and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and 
find  pasture. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but 
for  to  steal,   and  to  kill,  and 
to  destroy :  I  am   come   that 
they  might  have  life,  and  that 

182 


they  might  have  it  more  abun- 
dantly. 

11  I  am  the  good  shepherd: 
the  good  shepherd  giveth  his 
life  for  the  sheep. 

12  But  he  that  is  a  hireling, 
and  not  the  shepherd,  whose 
own  the  sheep  are  not,  seeth 
the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth 
the  sheep,  and  fleeth ;  and  the 
wolf  catcheth  them,  and  scat- 
tereth  the  sheep. 

13  The   hireling   fleeth,  be- 
cause  he   is  a   hireling,  and 
careth  not  for  the  sheep. 

14  I  am  the  good  shepherd, 
and  know  my  sheep,  and  am 
known  of  mine. 

15  As  the  Father   knoweth 
me,  even  so  know  I  the  Fa- 
ther :  and  I  lay  down  my  life 
for  the  sheep. 

16  And  other  sheep  I  have, 
which  are  not  of  this  fold :  them 
also  I  must  bring,  and  they 
shall  hear  my  voice ;  and  there 
shall  be  one  fold,  and  one  shep- 
herd. 

17  Therefore  doth  my  Father 
love  me,  because  I  lay  down 
my  life,  that  I  might  take  it 
again. 

18  No  man  taketh  it  from  me, 
but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I 
have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and 
I  have  power  to  take  it  again. 
This  commandment  have  I  re- 
ceived of  my  Father. 

19  *[f  There  was  a  division 
therefore    again    among    the 
Jews  for  these  sayings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said, 
He  hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad ; 
why  hear  ye  him  ? 


Christ's  unity 


CHAPTER  XL 


with  the  Father. 


21  Others  said,  These  are  not 
the  words  of  him  that  hath  a 
devil.    Can  a  devil  open  the 
eyes  of  the  blind  ? 

22  1[  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem 
the  feast  of  the  dedication,  and 
it  was  winter. 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the 
temple  in  Solomon's  porch. 

24  Then    came    the    Jews 
round    about    him,    and   said 
unto  him,  How  long  dost  thou 
make  us  to  doubt  ?    If  thou 
be  the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus   answered  them,  I 
told  you,  and  ye  believed  not : 
the  works  that   I  do  in   my 
Father's  name,  they  bear  wit- 
ness of  me. 

26  But   ye  believe  not,  be- 
cause ye  are  not  of  my  sheep, 
as  I  said  unto  you. x 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice, 
and  I  know  them,  and  they 
follow  me : 

28  And   I   give   unto   them 
eternal  life ;    and   they  shall 
never  perish,  neither  shall  any 
man  pluck  them  out  of  my 
hand. 

29  My  Father,  which  gave 
them  rne,  is  greater  than  all ; 
and  no  man  is  able  to  pluck 
them  out  of  my  Father's  hand. 

30  I  and  my  Father  are  one. 

31  Then  the  Jews  took  up 
stones  again  to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus    answered    them, 
Many    good    works    have    I 
shewed  you  from  my  Father ; 
for  which  of  those  works  do  ye 
stone  me  ? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him, 
saying,  For  a  good  work  we 


stone  thee  not;  but  for  blas- 
phemy ;  and  because  that  thou, 
being  a  man,  makest  thyself 
God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Is 
it  not  written  in  your  law,  T 
said,  Ye  are  gods? 

35  If  he  called  them  gods, 
unto  whom  the  word  of  God 
came,  and  the  Scripture  can- 
not be  broken ; 

36  Say   ye    of  him,    whom 
the    Father    hath    sanctified, 
and  sent  into  the  world,  Thou 
blasphemest;   because  I  said, 
I  am  the  Son  of  God  ? 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of 
my  Father,  believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I   do,  though  ye 
believe  not   me,   believe   the 
works ;    that   ye  may   know, 
and  believe,  that  the  Father 
is  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

39  Therefore    they    sought 
again  to   take  him ;    but   he 
escaped  out  of  their  hand, 

40  And   went    away    again 
beyond  Jordan  into  the  place 
where  John  at  first  baptized ; 
and  there  he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  unto 
him,  and  said,  John  did  no  mi- 
racle :  but  all  things  that  John 
spake  of  this  man  were  true. 

42  And   ma'ny   believed   on 
him  there. 

CHAPTER  XL 

1  Christ  raiseth  Lazarus,  four  days  buried. 
45  Many  Jews  believe.  47  The  chief  priests 
^and  Pharisees  gather  a  council  against 
Christ.  49  Caiaphas  prophesieth.  54  Jesus 
hideth  himself.  55  At  the  passover  they  in- 
quire after  him,  and  lay  wait  for  him. 

NOW  a   certain   man  was 
sick,  named  Lazarus,  of 
183 


Sickness  and  death 


ST.  JOHN, 


of  Lazarus. 


Bethany,  the  town  of  Mary 
and  her  sister  Martha. 

2  It    was  that  Mary  which 
anointed  the  Lord  with  oint- 
ment, and  wiped  his  feet  with 
her  hair,  whose  hrother  Laza- 
rus was  sick. 

3  Therefore  his  sisters   sent 
unto  him,  saying,  Lord,  behold, 
he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  that,  he 
said,  This  sickness  is  not  un- 
to death,  but  for  the  glory  of 
God,   that    the   Son   of   God 
might  be  glorified  thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha, 
and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  there- 
fore that  he  was  sick,  he  abode 
two  days  still  in  the  same  place 
where  he  was. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he 
to  his  disciples,  Let  us  go  into 
Judea  again. 

8  His  disciples  say  unto  him, 
Master,  the  Jews  of  late  sought 
to  stone  thee ;  and  goest  thou 
thither  again  ? 

9  Jesus  answered,  Are  there 
not  twelve  hours  in  the  day  ? 
If  any  man  walk  in  the  day,  he 
stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth 
the  light  of  this  world. 

10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the 
night,  he   stumbleth,  because 
there  is  no  light  in  him. 

11  These  things  said  he :  and 
after  that  he  saith  unto  them, 
Our  friend  Lazarus  sleepeth; 
but  I  go,  that  I  may  awake 
him  out  of  sleep. 

12  Then   said  his   disciples, 
Lord,  if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do 
well. 

184 


13  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  oi 
his  death:  but  they  thought 
that  he  had  spoken  of  taking 
of  rest  in  sleep. 

14  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead. 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your 
sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  to 
the  intent  ye  may  believe  ;  ne- 
vertheless let  us  go  unto  him. 

16  Then  said  Thomas,  which 
is  called   Didymus,  unto   his 
fellow  disciples,  Let  us  also  go, 
that  we  may  die  with  him. 

17  Then  when  Jesus  came, 
he  found  that  he  had  lain  in 
the  grave  four  days  already. 

18  Now  Bethany  was  nigh 
unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen 
furlongs  off : 

19  And   many  of  the  Jews 
came  to  Martha  and  Mary,  to 
comfort  them  concerning  their 
brother. 

20  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as 
she  heard  that  Jesus  was  com- 
ing, went  and  met  him:  but 
Mary  sat  still  in  the  house. 

21  Then  said  Martha  unto 
Jesus,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been 
here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

2  2  But  I  know,  that  even  now, 
whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask  of 
God,  God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy 
brother  shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I 
know  that  he  shall  rise  again 
in  the  resurrection  at  the  last 
day. 

25  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am 
the  resurrection,  and  the  life : 
he  that  believeth  in  me,  thoagh 
he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live : 


Christ  raiseth  him 


CHAPTER  XL 


from  the  dead. 


26  And  whosoever  liveth  and 
believeth  in  me  shall  never  die. 
Believest  thou  this  ? 

27  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord :  I  helieve  that  thou  art 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God, 
which  should  come  into  the 
world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said, 
she  went  her  way,  and  called 
Mary  her  sister  secretly,  say- 
ing, The  Master  is  come,  and 
calleth  for  thee. 

29  As  soon  as  she  heard  that, 
she  arose  quickly,  and  came 
unto  him. 

30  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet 
come  into  the  town,  but  was 
in  that  place  where  Martha 
met  him. 

31  The  Jews  then  which  were 
with  her  in  the  house,  and  com- 
forted her,  when  they  saw  Ma- 
ry, that  she  rose  up  hastily  and 
went  out,  followed  her,  saying, 
She  goeth  unto  the  grave  to 
weep  there. 

32  Then    when   Mary    was 
come   where  Jesus  was,  and 
saw  him,  she  fell  down  at  his 
feet,  saying  unto  him,  Lord,  if 
thou  hadst  been  here,  my  bro- 
ther had  not  died. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  al- 
so weeping  which  came  with 
her,  he  groaned  in  the  spirit, 
and  was  troubled, 

34  And  said,  Where  have  ye 
laid  him  ?  They  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  come  and  see. 

35  Jesus  wept. 

36  Then  said  the  Jews,  Be- 
hold how  he  loved  him ! 


37  And  some  of  them  said, 
Could    not  this  man,  which 
opened  the  eyes  of  the  blind; 
have    caused   that   even   this 
man  should  not  have  died  ? 

38  Jesus     therefore     again 
groaning  in  himself  cometh  to 
the  grave.    It  was  a  cave,  and 
a  stone  lay  upon  it. 

39  Jesus  said,  Take  ye  away 
the  stone.    Martha,  the  sister 
of  him  that  was  dead,  saith 
unto  him,  Lord,  by  this  time 
he  stinketh :  for  he  hath  been 
dead  four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Said 
I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou 
wouldest  believe,  thou  should- 
est  see  the  glory  of  God  ? 

41  Then  they  took  away  the 
stone  from   the  place  where 
the  dead  was  laid.    And  Jesus 
lifted   up   Ms  eyes,  and  said, 
Father,  I  thank  thee  that  thou 
hast  heard  me. 

42  And   I  knew  that  thou 
hearest   me  always:   but  be- 
cause of  the  people  which  stand 
by  I  said  it,  that  they  may  be- 
lieve that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

43  And  when  he  thus  had 
spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  Lazarus,  come  forth. 

44  And   he   that   was   dead 
came  forth,  bound  hand  and 
foot    with    graveclothes ;    and 
his  face  was  bound  about  with 
a  napkin.     Jesus   saith   unto 
them,  Loose  him,  and  let  him 

g°- 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews 

which  came  to  Mary,  and  had 
seen  the  things  which  Jesus 
did,  believed  on  him. 
185 


Caiaphas  prop/iesieth. 


ST.  JOHN, 


Christ's  feet  anointed. 


46  But  some  of  them  went 
their  ways  to   the  Pharisees, 
and  told  them  what  things  Je- 
sus had  done. 

47  If  Then  gathered  the  chief 
priests    and    the   Pharisees   a 
council,   and   said,   What   do 
we?  for  this  man  doeth  many 
miracles. 

48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone, 
all  men  will  believe  on  him; 
and  the  Romans  shall  come 
and  take  away  both  our  place 
and  nation. 

49  And  one  of  them,  named 
Caiaphas,  being  the  high  priest 
that  same  year,  said  unto  them, 
Ye  know  nothing  at  all, 

50  Nor  consider  that  it  is  ex- 
pedient for  us,  that  one  man 
should  die  for  the  people,  and 
that  the  whole  nation  perish 
not. 

51  And  this  spake  he  not  of 
himself:  but  being  high  priest 
that  year,  he  prophesied  that 
Jesus  should  die  for  that  na- 
tion; 

52  And  not  for  that  nation 
only,  but  that  also  he  should 
gather  together  in  one  the  chil- 
dren of  God  that  were  scatter- 
ed abroad. 

53  Then  from  that  day  forth 
they  took  counsel  together  for 
to  put  him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no 
more  openly  among  the  Jews ; 
but  went  thence  unto  a  coun- 
try near  to  the  wilderness,  into 
a   city   called   Ephraim,    and 
there  continued  with  his  disci- 
ples. 

55  IT  And  the  Jews'  passover 

186 


was  nigh  at  hand ;  and  many 
went  out  of  the  country  up  to 
Jerusalem  before  the  passover, 
to  purify  themselves. 

56  Then  sought  they  for  Je- 
sus, and  spake  among  them- 
selves, as  they  stood  in  the 
temple,  What  think  ye,  that 
he  will  not  corne  to  the  feast  ? 

5  7  Now  both  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  had  given  a 
commandment,  that,  if  any 
man  knew  where  he  were,  he 
should  shew  it,  that  they  might 
take  him. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Jesus  excuseth  Mary  anointing  Ms  feet.  9 
The  people  flock  to  see  Lazarus.  10  The 
high  priests  consult  to  kill  him.  12  Christ 
rideth  into  Jerusalem.  20  Greeks  desire  to 
see  Jesus.  23  He  forctelleth  his  death.  37 
The  Jews  arc  generally  blinded;  42  yet  many 
chief  rulers  believe,  but  do  not  confess  him. 
44  Jesus  therefore  enforceth  the  necessity  of 
a  confession  of  belief  in  him. 

HHHEN  Jesus  six  days  before 
JL  the  passover  came  to  Beth- 
any, where  Lazarus  was  which 
had  been  dead,  whom  he  rais- 
ed from  the  dead. 

2  There   they  made  him  a 
supper;   and  Martha   served: 
but  Lazarus  was  one  of  them 
that    sat    at   the   table   with 
him. 

3  Then  took  Mary  a  pound  of 
ointment   of  spikenard,   very 
costly,  and  anointed  the  feet 
of  Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet 
with  her  hair :  and  the  house 
was  filled  with  the  odour  of 
the  ointment. 

4  Then  saith  one  of  his  dis- 
ciples, Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's 
son,  which  should  betray  him, 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment 


Christ's  entry 


CHAPTER  Xll. 


into  Jerusalem. 


sold  for  three  hundred  pence, 
and  given  to  the  poor  ? 

6  This  he  said,  not  that  he 
cared  for  the  poor ;  but  because 
he  was  a  thief,  and  had  the 
bag,  and  bare  what  was  put 
therein. 

7  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her 
alone :  against  the  day  of  my 
burying  hath  she  kept  this. 

8  For  the  poor  always  ye  have 
with  you ;  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

9  Much  people  of  the  Jews 
therefore   knew  that   he  was 
there :   and  they  came  not  for 
Jesus'  sake  only,  but  that  they 
might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom 
he  had  raised  from  the  dead. 

10  H  But  the   chief  priests 
consulted  that  they  might  put 
Lazarus  also  to  death ; 

11  Because  that  by  reason  of 
him  many  of  the  Jews  went 
away,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 

12  ^f  On  the  next  day  much 
people  that  were  come  to  the 
feast,  when  they  heard  that  Je- 
sus was  coming  to  Jerusalem, 

13  Took   branches   of  palm 
trees,  and  went  forth  to  meet 
him,  and  cried,  Hosanna :  Bless- 
ed is  the  King  of  Israel  that 
cometh  in  the   name   of  the 
Lord. 

14  And  Jesus,  when  he  had 
found  a  young  ass,  sat  there- 
on ;  as  it  is  written, 

15  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Zion : 
behold,  thy  King  cometh,  sit- 
ting on  an  ass's  colt. 

16  These  things  understood 
not  his  disciples  at  the  first: 
but  when  Jesus  was  glorified. 


then  remembered  they  that 
these  things  were  written  of 
him,  and  that  they  had  done 
these  things  unto  him. 

17  The  people  therefore  that 
was  with  him  when  he  call- 
ed Lazarus  out  of  his  grave, 
and  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
bare  record. 

18  For  this  cause  the  people 
also  met  him,  for   that  they 
heard  that  he  had  done  this 
miracle. 

19  The   Pharisees   therefore 
said   among  themselves,  Per- 
ceive ye  how  ye  prevail  no- 
thing ?    behold,  the  world  is 
gone  after  him. 

20  ^T  And  there  were  certain 
Greeks  among  them  that  came 
up  to  worship  at  the  feast : 

21  The  same  came  therefore 
to  Philip,  which  was  of  Beth- 
saida  of  Galilee,  and  desired 
him,  saying,  Sir,  we  would  see 
Jesus. 

22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth 
Andrew:  and  again  Andrew 
and  Philip  tell  Jesus. 

23  H"  And   Jesus    answered 
them,  say  ing,  The  hour  is  come, 
that  the  Son  of  man  should  be 
glorified. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  Except  a  corn  of  wheat 
fall  into  the  ground  and  die,  it 
abideth  alone :  but  if  it  die,  it 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit. 

25  He  that  loveth  his  life  shall 
lose  it ;  and  he  that  hateth  his 
life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it 
unto  life  eternal. 

26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let 
him  follow  me;  and  where  I 

187 


Christ  prayetfi. 


ST.  JOHN, 


The  Jews  blinded. 


am,  there  shall  also  my  servant 
be  :  if  any  man  serve  me,  him 
will  my  Father  honour. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled ; 
and  what  shall  I  say?  Father, 
save  me  from  this  hour :  but 
for  this  cause  came  I  unto  this 
hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name. 
Then  came  there  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,  I  have   both 
glorified  it,  and  will  glorify  it 
again. 

29  The  people  therefore  that 
stood  by,   and  heard  it,  said 
that  it  thundered:  others  said, 
An  angel  spake  to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
This  voice  came  not  because 
of  me,  but  for  your  sakes. 

31  Now  is  the  judgment  of 
this   world :    now    shall    the 
prince  of  this  world  be  cast 
out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up 
from  the  earth,  will  draw  all 
men  unto  me. 

33  This  he  said,  signifying 
what  death  he  should  die. 

34  The  people  answered  him, 
We  have  heard  out  of  the  law 
that  Christ  abideth  for  ever: 
and  how  sayest  thou,  The  Son 
of  man  must  be  lifted  up  ?  who 
is  this  Son  of  man  ? 

35  Then    Jesus    said    unto 
them,  Yet  a  little  while  is  the 
light  with  you.    Walk  while 
ye  have  the  light,  lest  darkness 
come  upon  you:   for  he  that 
walketh  in  darkness  knoweth 
not  whither  he  goeth. 

36  While  ye  have  light,  be- 
lieve in  the  light,  that  ye  may 

188 


be  the  children  of  light.  These 
things  spake  Jesus,  and  depart- 
ed, and  did  hide  himself  from 
them. 

37  IT  But  though  he  had  done 
so  many  miracles  before  them, 
yet  they  believed  not  on  him : 

38  That  the  saying  of  Esaias 
the  prophet  might  be  fulfilled, 
which   he   spake,  Lord,    who 
hath  believed  our  report  ?  and 
to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the 
Lord  been  revealed  ? 

39  Therefore  they  could  not 
believe,  because   that   Esaias 
said  again, 

40  He    hath    blinded    their 
eyes,  and  hardened  their  heart ; 
that  they  should  not  see  with 
their  eyes,  nor  understand  with 
their  heart,  and  be  converted, 
and  I  should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Esaias, 
when  he  saw  his  glory,  and 
spake  of  him. 

42  TT  Nevertheless  among  the 
chief  rulers  also  many  believed 
on  him  ;  but  because  of  the 
Pharisees  they  did  not  confess 
him,  lest  they  should  be  put 
out  of  the  synagogue  : 

43  For  they  loved  the  praise 
of  men  more  than  the  praise 
of  God. 

44  IT  Jesus  cried  and  said, 
He  that  believeth  on  me,  be- 
lieveth  not  on  me,  but  on  him 
that  sent  me. 

45  And    he  that  seeth  me 
seeth  him  that  sent  me. 

46  I  am  come  a  light  into 
the  world,  that  whosoever  be- 
lieveth on  me  should  not  abide 
in  darkness. 


Christ  washeth 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


his  disciples1  feet. 


47  And  if  any  man  hear  my 
words,  and  believe  not,  I  judge 
him  not:   for  I  came  not  to 
judge  the  world,  but  to  save 
the  world.  . 

48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and 
receiveth  not  my  words,  hath 
one   that  judgeth    him:    the 
word  that  I  have  spoken,  the 
same  shall  judge  him  in  the 
last  day. 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of 
myself;  but  the  Father  which 
sent  me,  he  gave  me  a  com- 
mandment, what  I  should  say, 
and  what  I  should  speak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his  com- 
mandment is  life  everlasting : 
whatsoever  I  speak  therefore, 
even  as  the  Father  said  unto 
me,  so  I  speak. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

•  Jesus  washeth  the  disciples' feet ;  andexhort- 
eth  them  to  humility  and  charity.  18  He 
foretelleth,  and  discovereth  to  John  by  a 
token,  that  Judas  should  betray  him;  31 
commandeth  them  to  love  one  another ;  36 
and  forewarneth  Peter  of  his  denial. 

NOW  before  the  feast  of  the 
passover,  when  Jesus  knew 
that  his  hour  was  come  that  he 
should  depart  out  of  this  world 
unto  the  Father,  having  loved 
his  own  which  were  in  the 
world,  he  loved  them  unto  the 
end. 

2  And  supper  being  ended, 
the  devil  having  now  put  into 
the  heart   of  Judas   Iscariot, 
Simon's  son,  to  betray  him ; 

3  Jesus    knowing   that    the 
Father   had  given  all  things 
into  his  hands,  and   that   he 
was  come  from  God,  and  went 
to  God ; 


4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and 
laid  aside  his  garments ;  and 
took  a  towel,  and  girded  him- 
self. 

5  After  that  he  poureth  water 
into   a    basin,   and   began  to 
wash  the  disciples'  feet,  and  to 
wipe    them    with    the    towel 
wherewith  he  was  girded. 

6  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon 
Peter:   and  Peter  saith  unto 
him,  Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my 
feet? 

7  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto   him,   What   I   do  thou 
knowest  not  now;    but  thou 
shalt  know  hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Thou 
shalt    never    wash    my   feet. 
Jesus  answered  him,  If  I  wash 
thee  not,  thou  hast  no   part 

•  with  me. 

9  Simon    Peter    saith    unto 
him,  Lord,  not  my  feet  only, 
but  also  my  hands    and   my 
head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to   him,  He 
that   is  washed   needeth  not 
save  to  wash  his  feet,  but  is 
clean  every  whit :  and  ye  are 
clean,  but  not  all. 

11  For  he  knew  who  should 
betray  him ;  therefore  said  he, 
Ye  are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  after  he  had  washed 
their  feet,  and  had  taken  his 
garments,  and  was  set  down 
again,    he    said    unto    them, 
Know  ye  what  I  have  done  to 
you? 

13  Ye   call  me  Master  and 
Lord :  and  ye  say  well ;  for  so 
I  am. 

14  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and 

189 


Christ  pointeth 


ST.  JOHN, 


out  the  traitor. 


Master,  have  washed  your  feet ; 
ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  an- 
other's feet. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an 
example,  that  ye  should  do  as 
I  have  done  to  you. 

16  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  The  servant  is  not  greater 
than  his  lord ;  neither  he  that  is 
sent  greater  than  he  that  sent 
him. 

17  If  ye  know  these  things, 
happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 

18  If  I  speak  not  of  you  all : 
I  know  whom  I  have  chosen  : 
but  that  the  scripture  may  he 
fulfilled,  He  that  eateth  bread 
with  me  hath  lifted  up  his  heel 
against  me. 

19  Now  I  tell  you  before  it 
come,  that,  when  it  is  come  to 
pass,  ye  may  believe  that  I  am 
he. 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  He  that  receiveth  whom- 
soever I  send  receiveth  me ; 
and  he  that  receiveth  me  re- 
ceiveth him  that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said, 
he  was  troubled  in  spirit,  and 
testified,  and  said,  Verily,  ve- 
rily, I  say  unto  you,  that  one 
of  you  shall  betray  me. 

22  Then  the  disciples  looked 
one  on  another,  doubting  of 
whom  he  spake. 

23  Now  there  was   leaning 
on  Jesus'  bosom  one  of  his  dis- 
ciples, whom  Jesus  loved. 

24  Simon  Peter  therefore  beck- 
oned to  him,  that  he  should 
ask  who  it  should  be  of  whom 
he  spake. 

25  He  then  lying  on  Jesus' 

190 


breast  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
who  is  it  ? 

26  Jesus  answered,  He  it  is, 
to  whom  I  shall  give  a  sop, 
when  I  have  dipped  it.      And 
when  he  had  dipped  the  sop, 
he  gave  it  to  Judas  Iscariot, 
the  son  of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the  sop  Satan 
entered  into  him.    Then  said 
Jesus  unto  him,  That  thou  do- 
est,  do  quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table 
knew  for  what  intent  he  spake 
this  unto  him. 

29  For  some  of  t hem  thought, 
because  Judas  had  the  bag,  that 
Jesus  had  said  unto  him,  Buy 
those  things  that  we  have  need 
of  against  the  feast ;  or,  that 
he  should  give  something  to 
the  poor. 

30  He  then,  having  received 
the  sop,  went  immediately  out ; 
and  it  was  night. 

31  If  Therefore,  when  he  was 
gone  out,  Jesus  said,  Now  is  the 
Son  of  man  glorified,  and  God 
is  glorified  in  him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him, 
God  shall  also  glorify  him  in 
himself,  and  shall  straightway 
glorify  him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little 
while  I  am  with  you.  Ye  shall 
seek  me ;  and  as  I  said  unto 
the  Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye 
cannot  come ;  so  now  I  say  to 
you. 

34  A  new  commandment  1 
give  unto  you,  That  ye  love 
one  another;   as  I  have  loved 
you,  that  ye  also  love  one  an- 
other. 


Christ  comfortetk 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


his  disciples. 


35  By  this  shall  all  men  know 
that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye 
have  love  one  to  another. 

36  If  Simon  Peter  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  whither  goest  thou? 
Jesus  answered  him,  Whither 
I  go,  thou  canst  not  follow  me 
now  ;  hut  thou  shalt  follow  me 
afterwards. 

37  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
why  cannot  I  follow  thee  now  ? 
I  will  lay  down  my  life  for  thy 
sake. 

38  Jesus  answered  him,  Wilt 
thou  lay  down  thy  life  for  my 
sake  ?  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee,  The  cock  shall  not  crow, 
till  thou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Christ  comfortcth  his  disciples  with  the  hope 
of  heaven;  6  profcsseth  himself  the  way, 
the  truth,  and  the  life,  and  one  with  the 
Father;  13  assurcth  their  prayers  in  his 
name  to  be  effectual ;  15  reqitireth  love  and 
obedience;  16  promiseth  the  Holy  Ghost  the 
Comforter;  27  and  leaveth  his  peace  with 
them. 

LET  not  your  heart  he  trou- 
hled:  ye  believe  in  God, 
believe  also  in  me. 

2  In  my  Father's  house  are 
many  mansions :  if  it  were  not 
so,  I  would  have  told  you.     I 
go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a 
place   for   you,    I    will   come 
again,  and  receive  you  unto 
myself;  that  where  I  am,  there 
ye  may  be  also. 

4  And  whither  I  go  ye  know, 
and  the  way  ye  know. 

5  Thomas  saith  unto   him, 
Lord,  we  know  not  whither 
thou  goest;  and  how  can  we 
know  the  way  ? 

6  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am 


the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life : 
no  man  cometh  unto  the  Fa- 
ther,  but  by  me. 

7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye 
should  have  known  my  Fa- 
ther  also :  and  from  henceforth 
ye  know  him,  and  have  seen 
him. 

8  Philip    saith    unto    him, 
Lord,  shew  us  the  Father,  and 
it  sufficeth  us. 

9  Jesus    saith    unto    him, 
Have  I  been  so  long  time  with 
you,   and  yet   hast  thou   not 
known   me,  Philip  ?    he  that 
hath  seen  me  Jiath  seen  the 
Father ;   and  how  sayest  thou 
then,  Shew  us  the  Father  ? 

10  Belie  vest  thou  not  that  I 
am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Fa- 
ther in  me  ?  the  words  that  I 
speak  unto  you  I  speak  not  of 
myself:  but  the  Father  that 
dwelleth  in  me,  he  doeth  the 
works. 

11  Believe  me  that  I  am  in 
the  Father,  and  the  Father  in 
me :  or  else  believe  me  for  the 
very  works'  sake. 

12  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  He  that  believeth  on  me, 
the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do 
also;  and  greater  works  than 
these  shall  he  do;  because  I 
go  unto  my  Father. 

13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I 
do,  that  the  Father  may  be 
glorified  in  the  Son. 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing 
in  my  name,  I  will  do  it* 

15  If  If  ye  love  me,  keep  rny 
commandments. 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Fa- 

191 


Christ  comforteth 


ST.  JOHN, 


his  disciples. 


ther,  and  he  shall  give  you  an- 
other Comforter,  that  he  may 
abide  with  you  for  ever; 

17  Even  the  Spirit  of  truth; 
whom   the  world   cannot  re- 
ceive, because   it    seeth    him 
not,  neither  knoweth  him :  but 
ye  know  him  ;  for  he  dwelleth 
with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you. 

18  I  will  not  leave  you  com- 
fortless: I  will  come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the 
world  seeth  me  no  more;  but 
ye  see  me :  because  I  live,  ye 
shall  live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know 
that  I  am  in  my  Father,  and 
ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 

21  He  that  hath   my  com- 
mandments, and  keepeththem, 
he  it  is  that  loveth  me :  and  he 
that  loveth  me  shall  be  loved 
of  my  Father,  and  I  will  love 
him,  and  will  manifest  myself 
to  him. 

22  Judas  saith  unto  him,  not 
Iscariot,  Lord,  how  is  it  that 
thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  un- 
to us,  and  not  unto  the  world  ? 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  If  a  man  love  me, 
he  will  keep  my  words :  and 
my  Father  will  love  him,  and 
we  will  come  unto  him,  and 
make  our  abode  with  him. 

24  He   that  loveth   me  not 
keepeth  not  my  sayings :  and 
the  word  which  ye  hear  is  not 
mine,  but  the  Father's  which 
sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spok- 
en unto  you,  being  yet  present 
with  you. 

26  But  the  Comforter,  which 

192 


is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the 
Father  will  send  in  my  name, 
he  shall  teach  you  all  things, 
and  bring  all  things  to  your 
remembrance,  whatsoever  I 
have  said  unto  you. 

27  Peace  I  leave  with  you, 
my  peace  I   give   unto  you : 
not  as  the  world  giveth,  give 
I  unto  you.    Let  not  your  heart 
be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be 
afraid. 

28  Ye  have  heard  how  I  said 
unto  you,  I  go  away,  and  come 
again  unto  you.     If  ye  loved 
me,  ye  would  rejoice,  because 
I  said,  I  go  unto  the  Father : 
for  my  Father  is  greater  than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you 
before  it  come  to   pass,  that, 
when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye 
might  believe. 

30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk 
much  with  you :  for  the  prince 
of  this  world  cometh,  and  hath 
nothing  in  me. 

31  But  that  the  world  may 
know  that  I  love  the  Father ; 
and  as  the  Father  gave  me 
commandment,  even  so  I  do. 
Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  The  consolation  andmutual  love  between  Christ 
and  his  member  Bunder  the  par  able  of  the  vine. 
IS  He  comforteth  them  in  view  of  the  hatred 
and  persecution  of  the  world.  26  The  Holy 
Ghost  and  the  apostles  are  to  testify  of  Christ. 

I  AM  the  true  vine,  and  my 
Father  is  the  husbandman. 
2  Every  branch  in  me  that 
beareth   not   fruit   he   taketh 
away :  and  every  branch  that 
beareth  fruit,  he   purgeth  it, 
that  it  may  bring  forth  more 
fruit. 


Of  abiding  in  Christ.  CHAPTER  XV.  Of  love  to  each  other. 


3  Now  ye  are  clean  through 
the  word  which  I  have  spoken 
unto  you. 

4  Ahide  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 
As   the   branch    cannot   hear 
fruit  of  itself,  except  it  abide 
in  the  vine ;  no  more  can  ye, 
except  ye  abide  in  me. 

5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the 
branches.     He  that  abideth  in 
me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit ;  for 
without  me  ye  can  do  noth- 
ing. 

6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me, 
he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and 
is  withered;  and  men  gather 
them,  and  cast  them  into  the 
fire,  and  they  are  burned. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my 
words  abide  in  you,  ye  shall 
ask  what  ye  will,  and  it  shall 
be  done  unto  you. 

8  Herein  is  my  Father  glori- 
fied, that  ye  bear  much  fruit ; 
so  shall  ye  be  my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved 
me,  so  have  I  loved  you :  con- 
tinue ye  in  my  love. 

10  If  ye  keep  my  command- 
ments, ye  shall  abide  in  my 
love ;  even  as  I  have  kept  my 
Father's  commandments,  and 
abide  in  his  love. 

11  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  that  my  joy  might 
remain  in  you,  and  that  your 
joy  might  be  full. 

12  This  is  my  commandment, 
That  ye  love  one  another,  as  I 
have  loved  you. 

13  Greater  love  hath  no  man 
than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down 
his  life  for  his  friends. 

13 


14  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye 
do    whatsoever    I    command 
you. 

15  Henceforth  I  call  you  not 
servants ;  for  the  servant  know- 
eth  not  what  his  lord  doeth  : 
but  I  have  called  you  friends  ; 
for  all  things  that  I  have  heard 
of  my   Father  I  have   made 
known  unto  you. 

16  Ye  have  not  chosen  me, 
but  I  have  chosen  you,  and 
ordained  you,  that  ye  should 
go  and  bring  forth  fruit,  and 
that  your  fruit  should  remain ; 
that  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he 
may  give  it  you. 

17  These  things  I  command 
you,  that  ye  love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye 
know  that  it  hated  me  before 
it  hated  you. 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world, 
the  world  would  love  his  own ; 
but  because  ye  are  not  of  the 
world,  but  I  have  chosen  you 
out  of  the  world,  therefore  the 
world  hateth  you. 

20  Remember  the  word  that 
I  said  unto  you,  The  servant 
is   not  greater  than  his  lord. 
If  they  have  persecuted  me, 
they  will  also  persecute  you ; 
if  they  have  kept  my  saying, 
they  will  keep  yours  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will 
they  do  unto  you  for  my  name's 
sake,  because  they  know  not 
him  that  sent  me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come   and 
spoken  unto  them,  they  had 
not  had  sin;   but  now   they 
have  no  cloak  for  their  sin. 

193 


Christ  promiseth 


ST.  JOHN, 


the  Holy  Ghost. 


23  He  that  hateth  me  hateth 
my  Father  also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among 
them  the  works  which  none 
other  man  did,  they  had  not 
had  sin;  but  now  have  they 
both  seen  and  hated  both  me 
and  my  Father. 

25  But  this  cometh  to  pass, 
that  the  word  might  be  fulfil- 
led that  is  written  in  their  law, 
They    hated    me    without    a 
cause. 

26  But  when  the  Comforter  is 
come,  whom  I  will  send  unto 
you  from  the  Father,  even  the 
Spirit  of  truth,  which  proceed- 
eth  from  the  Father,  he  shall 
testify  of  me  : 

27  And  ye  also  shall  bear 
witness,  because  ye  have  been 
with  me  from  the  beginning. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

I  Christ  comforteth  his  disciples  against  trib- 
ulation by  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  in  view  of  his  resurrection  and  ascen- 
sion ;  23  assureth  them  that  prayer  made  in 
his  name  is  acceptable  to  his  father.  33 
Peace  in  Christ,  and  in  the  world  affliction. 


things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  that  ye  should 
not  be  offended. 

2  They  shall  put  you  out  of 
the  synagogues  :  yea,  the  time 
cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth 
you  will  think  that  he  doeth 
God  service. 

3  And  these  things  will  they 
do  unto  you,  because  they  have 
not  known  the  Father,  nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  have  I 
told  you,  that  when  the  time 
shall  come,  ye  may  remember 
that  I  told  you  of  them.    And 
these  things  I  said  not  unto  you 

194 


at  the  beginning,  because  I  was 
with  you. 

5  But  now  I  go  my  way  to 
him  that  sent  me  ;  and  none 
of  you  asketh  me,  Whither  go- 
est  thou  ? 

6  But  because  I  have   said 
these  things  unto  you,  sorrow 
hath  filled  your  heart. 

7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the 
truth ;  It  is  expedient  for  you 
that  I  go  away :  for  if  I  go  not 
away,  the  Comforter  will  not 
come  unto  you;  but  if  I  de- 
part, I  will    send   him    unto 
you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he 
will  reprove  the  world  of  sin, 
and  of  righteousness,  and  of 
judgment: 

9  Of  sin,  because   they  be- 
lieve not  on  me ; 

10  Of  righteousness,  because 
I  go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  see 
me  no  more ; 

11  Of  judgment,  because  the 
prince  of  this  world  is  judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to 
say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot 
bear  them  now. 

13  Howbeit   when   he,  the 
Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he  will 
guide  you  into  all  truth:  for 
he  shall  not  speak  of  himself, 
but  whatsoever  he  shall  hear, 
that  shall  he  speak :   and  he 
will  shew  you  things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me :  for 
he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and 
shall  shew  it  unto  you. 

15  All  things  that  the  Father 
hath  are  mine :  therefore  said 
I,  that  he  shall  take  of  mine, 
and  shall  shew  it  unto  you. 


Christ  intimateth 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


his  death. 


16  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall 
not  see  me :  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me,  be- 
cause I  go  to  the  Father. 

17  Then  said  some  of  his  dis- 
ciples among  themselves,  What 
is  this  that  he  saith  unto  us, 
A  little  while,  and  ye  shall 
not  see  me :  and  again,  a  lit- 
tle while,  and  ye  shall  see  me : 
and,  Because  I  go  to  the  Fa- 
ther? 

18  They  said  therefore,  What 
is  this  that  he  saith,  A  little 
while  ?    we  cannot  tell  what 
he  saith. 

19  Now  Jesus  knew  that  they 
were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and 
said  unto  them,  Do  ye  inquire 
among    yourselves    of  that  I 
said,  A   little  while,  and  ye 
shall  not  see  me :   and  again, 
a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see 
me? 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  That  ye  shall  weep  and 
lament,  but  the  world  shall  re- 
joice ;  and  ye  shall  be  sorrow- 
ful, but  your  sorrow  shall  be 
turned  into  joy. 

21  A  woman  when  she  is  in 
travail   hath   sorrow,  because 
her  hour  is  come :  but  as  soon 
as  she  is  delivered  of  the  child, 
she  remembereth  no  more  the 
anguish,  for  joy  that  a  man  is 
born  into  the  world. 

22  And    ye    now    therefore 
have   sorrow:   but  I  will  see 
you  again,  and  your  heart  shall 
rejoice,  and  your  joy  no  man 
taketh  from  you. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall 
ask  me  nothing.     Verily,  ve- 


rily, I  say  unto  you,  Whatso- 
ever ye  shall  ask  the  Father 
in  my  name,  he  will  give  it 
you. 

24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked 
nothing  in  my  name :  ask,  and 
ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy 
may  be  full. 

25  These  things  have  I  spok- 
en unto  you  in  proverbs :  but 
the  time  cometh,  when  I  shall 
no   more  speak   unto  you  in 
proverbs,  but  I  shall  shew  you 
plainly  of  the  Father. 

26  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask 
in  my  name :   and  I  say  not 
unto  you,  that  I  will  pray  the 
Father  for  you  : 

27  For   the   Father   himself 
loveth  you,  because  ye  have 
loved  me,  and  have  believed 
that  I  came  out  from  God. 

28  I  came  forth  from  the  Fa- 
ther, and  am  come   into  the 
world :  again,  I  leave  the  world, 
and  go  to  the  Father. 

29  His    disciples   said    unto 
him,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou 
plainly,  and  speakest  no  pro- 
verb. 

30  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou 
knowest  all  things,  and  need- 
est  not  that  any  man  should 
ask  thee  :  by  this  we  believe 
that  thou  earnest  forth  from 
God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them,  Do 
ye  now  believe  ? 

32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh. 
yea,  is  now  come,  that  ye  shall 
be  scattered,  every  man  to  his 
own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone : 
and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because 
the  Father  is  with  me. 

195 


Christ  pray eth 


ST.  JOHN, 


for  his  apostles. 


33  These  things  I  have  spo- 
ken unto  you,  that  in  me  ye 
might  have  peace.  In  the 
world  ye  shall  have  tribula- 
tion :  hut  he  of  good  cheer ;  I 
have  overcome  the  world. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Christ  prayeth  to  his  Father  to  glorify  him, 
6  to  preserve  his  apostles,  11  in  unity,  17  and 
truth  ;  20  to  glorify  them,  and  all  other  be- 
lievers with  him  in  heaven. 

JTVHESE  words  spake  Jesus, 
JL  and  lifted  up  his  eyes  to 
heaven,  and  said,  Father,  the 
hour  is  come ;  glorify  thy  Son, 
that  thy  Son  also  may  glorify 
thee : 

2  As  thou  hast  given  him 
power  over  all  flesh,  that  he 
should  give  eternal  life  to  as 
many  as  thou  hast  given  him. 

3  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that 
they  might  know  thee  the  on- 
ly true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ, 
whom  thou  hast  sent. 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the 
earth:    I   have    finished    the 
work  which  thou  gavest  me 
to  do. 

5  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify 
thou  me  with  thine  own  self 
with  the  glory  which  I  had 
with  thee   before   the   world 
was. 

6  I  have  manifested  thy  name 
unto  the  men  which  thou  gav- 
est me  out  of  the  world :  thine 
they  were,   and  thou   gavest 
them  me ;  and  they  have  kept 
thy  word. 

7  Now  they  have  known  that 
all    things   whatsoever    thou 
hast  given  me  are  of  thee. 

8  For  I  have  given  unto  them 
the  words  which  thou  gavest 

196 


me ;  and  they  have  received 
them,  and  have  known  surely 
that  I  came  out  from  thee,  and 
they  have  believed  that  thou 
didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them :  I  pray  not 
for   the   world,  but  for  them 
which  thou  hast  given  me ;  for 
they  are  thine. 

10  And  all  mine  are  thine, 
and  thine  are  mine ;  and  I  am 
glorified  in  them. 

11  And  now  I  am  no  more 
in  the  world,  but  these  are  in 
the  world,  and  I  come  to  thee. 
Holy   Father,    keep    through 
thine  own  name  those  whom 
thou  hast  given  me,  that  they 
may  be  one,  as  we  are. 

12  While  I  was  with  them  in 
the  world,  I  kept  them  in  thy 
name :  those  that  thou  gavest 
me  I  have  kept,  and  none  of 
them  is  lost,  but  the  son  of 
perdition ;  that  the   scripture 
might  be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  come  I  to  thee ; 
and  these  things  I  speak  in 
the   world,   that   they  might 
have  my  joy  fulfilled  in  them- 
selves. 

14  I  have  given  them  thy 
word ;  and  the  world  hath  hat- 
ed  them,  because  they  are  not 
of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not 
of  the  world. 

15 1  pray  not  that  thou  should- 
est  take  them  out  of  the  world, 
but  that  thou  shouldest  keep 
them  from  the  evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

17  Sanctify    them    through 
thy  truth :  thy  word  is  truth. 


and  for  all  believers.          CHAPTER  XVIII. 


Christ  betrayed. 


18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into 
the  world,  even  so  have  I  also 
sent  them  into  the  world. 

19  And  for  their  sakes  I  sanc- 
tify  myself,    that    they    also 
might  be   sanctified   through 
the  truth. 

20  Neither  pray  I  for  these 
alone,  hut  for  them  also  which 
shall  believe  on  me  through 
their  word ; 

21  That  they  all  may  be  one; 
as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and 
I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may 
be  one  in  us :  that  the  world 
may  believe   that  thou  hast 
sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou 
gavest  me  I  have  given  them  ; 
that  they  may  be  one,  even  as 
we  are  one : 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me, 
that  they  may  be  made  per- 
fect in  one  ;  and  that  the  world 
may  know  that  thou  hast  sent 
me,  and  hast  loved  them,  as 
thou  hast  loved  me. 

24  Father,  I  will  that  they 
also,  whom  thou  hast  given 
me,  be  with  me  where  I  am ; 
that  they  may  behold  my  glo- 
ry, which  thou  hast  given  me : 
for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

25  O  righteous  Father,  the 
world  hath  not  known  thee : 
but  I  have  known  thee,  and 
these  have  known  that  thou 
hast  sent  me. 

26  And  I  have  declared  unto 
them  thy  name,  and  will  de- 
clare it ;  that  the  love  where- 
with thou  hast  loved  me  may 
be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  Judas  betrayeth  Jesus.  6  The  officers  fall  to 
the  ground.  10  Peter  smiteth  off  Malchus1 
ear.  12  Jesus  is  taken,  and  led  unto  Annas 
and  Caiaphas.  15  Peter  s  denial.  19  Jesus 
examined  before  Caiaphas.  28  His  arraign- 
ment before  Pilate.  36  His  kingdom.  40 
The  Jews  demand  Barabbas. 

WHEN  Jesus  had  spoken 
these  words,  he  went 
forth  with  his  disciples  ovei 
the  brook  Cedron,  where  was 
a  garden,  into  the  which  he 
entered,  and  his  disciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  which  be- 
trayed him,  knew  the  place : 
for  Jesus  ofttimes  resorted  thi 
ther  with  his  disciples. 

3  Judas  then,  having  received 
a  band  of  men  and  officers  from 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees, 
cometh  thither  with  lanterns 
and  torches  and  weapons. 

4  Jesus   therefore,  knowing 
all   things  that  should  come 
upon  him,  went  forth,  and  said 
unto  them,  Whom  seek  ye  ? 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus 
of  Nazareth.    Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  I  am   he.     And  Judas 
also,  which  betrayed  him,  stood 
with  them. 

6  As  soon  then  as  he  had 
said  unto  them,  I  am  he,  they 
went  backward,  and  fell  to  the 
ground. 

7  Then  asked  he  them  again, 
"Whom  seek  ye  ?  And  they  said, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told 
you  that  I  am  he :  if  therefore  ye 
seek  me,  let  these  go  their  way : 

9  That  the  saying  might  be 
fulfilled,  which  he  spake,  Of 
them  which  thou  gavest  me 
have  I  lost  none. 

197 


Christ  is  taken. 


ST.  JOHN, 


Peter  denieth  him. 


10  Then  Simon  Peter  having 
a  sword  drew  it,  and  smote  the 
high  priest's  servant,  and  cut 
off  his  right  ear.   The  servant's 
name  was  Malchus. 

11  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Pe- 
ter, Put  up  thy  sword  into  the 
sheath  :  the  cup  which  my  Fa- 
ther hath  given  me,  shall  I  not 
drink  it  ? 

12  Then  the  hand  and  the 
captain  and  officers  of  the  Jews 
took  Jesus,  and  bound  him, 

13  And  led  him  away  to  An- 
nas first ;  for  he  was  father  in 
law  to  Caiaphas,  which  was 
the  high  priest  that  same  year. 

14  Now    Caiaphas   was   he, 
which   gave    counsel    to   the 
Jews,  that  it  was  expedient 
that  one  man  should   die  for 
the  people. 

15  If  And  Simon  Peter  fol- 
lowed Jesus,  and  so  did  another 
disciple  :    that    disciple    was 
known  unto  the  high  priest, 
and  went  in  with  Jesus  into 
the  palace  of  the  high  priest. 

16  But  Peter   stood    at   the 
door  without.    Then  went  out 
that  other  disciple,  which  was 
known  unto  the  high  priest, 
and  spake  unto  her  that  kept 
the  door,  and  brought  in  Peter. 

17  Then  saith  the  damsel  that 
kept  the  door  unto  Peter,  Art 
not  thou  also  one  of  this  man's 
disciples  ?   He  saith,  I  am  not. 

18  And  the  servants  and  of- 
ficers   stood    there,  who    had 
made  a  fire  of  coals,  for  it  was 
cold ;  and  they  warmed  them- 
selves :    and  Peter  stood  with 
them,  and  warmed  himself. 

198 


19'  If  The  high  priest  then 
asked  Jesus  of  his  disciples, 
and  of  his  doctrine. 

20  Jesus   answered   him,    I 
spake  openly  to  the  world ;  I 
ever  taught  in  the  synagogue, 
and  in  the  temple,  whither  the 
Jews   always  resort;    and  in 
secret  have  I  said  nothing. 

21  Why  askest  thou  me  ?  ask 
them  which  heard  me,  what  I 
have  said  unto  them:  behold, 
they  know  what  I  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  one  of  the  officers  which 
stood  by  struck  Jesus  with  the 
palm  of  his  hand,  saying,  An- 
swerest  thou  the  high  priest 
so? 

23  Jesus  answered  him,  If  I 
have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness 
of  the  evil :  but  if  well,  why 
smitest  thou  me  ? 

24  Now  Annas  had  sent  him 
bound  unto  Caiaphas  the  high 
priest. 

25  And  Simon   Peter   stood 
and  warmed   himself.     They 
said  therefore  unto  him,   Art 
not  thou  also  one  of  his  disci- 
ples ?    He  denied  it,  and  said, 
I  am  not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the 
high  priest,  being  his  kinsman 
whose  ear  Peter  cut  off,  saith, 
Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the  gar- 
den with  him  ? 

27  Peter  then  denied  again; 
and    immediately     the    cock 
crew. 

28  If  Then  led  they  Jesus 
from  Caiaphas  unto  the  hall  of 
judgment :  and  it  was  early ; 
and  they  themselves  went  not 


Christ  before  Pilate.          CHAPTER  XIX. 


He  is  scourged. 


into  the  judgment  hall,  lest 
they  should  be  defiled ;  but 
that  they  might  eat  the  pass- 
over. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto 
them,  and  said,  What  accusa- 
tion bring  ye  against  this  man? 

30  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  If  he  were  not  a 
malefactor,  we  would  not  have 
delivered  him  up  unto  thee. 

31  Then    said    Pilate    unto 
them,  Take  ye  him,  and  judge 
him  according   to   your  law. 
The  Jews  therefore  said  unto 
him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to 
put  any  man  to  death : 

32  That  the  saying  of  Jesus 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  he 
spake,  signifying  what  death 
he  should  die. 

33  Then  Pilate  entered  into 
the  judgment  hall  again,  and 
called   Jesus,    and   said   unto 
him,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews? 

34  Jesus  answered  him,  Say- 
est  thou  this  thing  of  thyself,  or 
did  others  tell  it  thee  of  me  ? 

35  Pilate  answered,  Am  I  a 
Jew?  Thine  own  nation  and 
the  chief  priests  have  delivered 
thee  unto  me :  what  hast  thou 
done  ? 

36  Jesus  answered,  My  king- 
dom is  not  of  this  world:  if 
my  kingdom  were  of  this  world, 
then  would  my  servants  fight, 
that  I  should  not  be  delivered 
to  the  Jews :  but  now  is  my 
kingdom  not  from  hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  a  king  then  ? 
Jesus  answered,  Thou  sayest 


that  I  am  a  king.  To  this  end 
was  I  born,  and  for  this  cause 
came  I  into  the  world,  that  I 
should  bear  witness  unto  the 
truth.  Every  one  that  is  of 
the  truth  heareth  my  voice. 

38  Pilate    saith    unto    him. 
What  is  truth  ?  And  when  he 
had  said  this,  he  went  out  again 
unto  the  Jews,  and  saith  unto 
them,  I  find  in  him  no  fault 
at  all. 

39  But  ye  have  a  custom,  that 
I  should  release  unto  you  one 
at  the  passover :  will  ye  there- 
fore that  I  release  unto  you  the 
King  of  the  Jews  ? 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again, 
saying,  Not  this  man,  but  Ba- 
rabbas.    Now  Barabbas  was  a 
robber. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  Christ  is  scourged,  crowned  with  thorns,  and 
beaten.  4  Pilate  is  desirous  to  release  him, 
but  being  overcome  with  the  outcry  of  the 
Jews,  he  deliver eth  him  to  be  crucrfifd.  23 
They  cast  lots  for  his  garments.  26  He  com- 
mcndeth  his  mother  to  John.  28  He  dieth. 
81  His  side  is  pierced.  38  He  is  buried  by 
Joseph  and  Nicodemus. 

THEN  Pilate  therefore  took 
Jesus,  and  scourged  him. 

2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  on 
his  head,  and  they  put  on  him 
a  purple  robe, 

3  And  said,  Hail,  King  of  the 
Jews !    and    they  smote  him 
with  their  hands. 

4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth 
again,   and  saith  unto  them, 
Behold,  I  bring  him  forth  to 
you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I 
find  no  fault  in  him. 

5  Then   came   Jesus   forth, 
wearing  the  crown  of  thorns, 

199 


Christ  condemned, 


ST.  JOHN, 


and  crucified 


and  the  purple  robe.  And 
Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Be- 
hold the  man ! 

6  When    the    chief    priests 
therefore  and  officers  $s,w  him, 
they  cried  out,  saying,  Crucify 
him,  crucify  him.    Pilate  saith 
unto  them,  Take  ye  him,  and 
crucify  him :  for  I  find  no  fault 
in  him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him, 
We  have  a  law,  and  hy  our 
law  he  ought  to  die,  because 
he  made  himself  the  Son  of 
God. 

8  H"  When   Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  was  the 
more  afraid ; 

9  And  went  again  into  the 
judgment  hall,  and  saith  unto 
Jesus,  Whence  art  thou  ?    But 
Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 

10  Then  saith  Pilate   unto 
him,  Speakest  thou  not  unto 
me  ?  knowest  thou  not  that  I 
have  power  to  crucify   thee, 
and    have    power    to   release 
thee? 

11  Jesus     answered,    Thou 
couldest  have  no  power  at  all 
against  me,  except  it  were  giv- 
en thee  from  above:  therefore 
he    that    delivered    me    unto 
thee  hath  the  greater  sin. 

12  And  from  thenceforth  Pi- 
late sought  to  release  him :  but 
the  Jews  cried  out,  saying,  If 
thou  let  this  man  go,  thou  art 
not  Cesar's  friend :  whosoever 
maketh  himself  a  king  speak- 
eth  against  Cesar. 

13  5  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  brought 
Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down  in 

200 


the  judgment  seat  in  a  place 
that  is  called  the  Pavement, 
but  in  the  Hebrew,  Gabbatha, 

14  And  it  was  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  passover,  and  about 
the  sixth  hour:  and  he  saith 
unto  the  Jews,  Behold  your 
King! 

15  But  they  cried  out,  Away 
with  him,  away  with  him,  cru- 
cify him.      Pilate  saith   unto 
them,    Shall    I    crucify   your 
King  ?    The  chief  priests  an- 
swered, We  have  no  king  but 
Cesar. 

16  Then   delivered   he   him 
therefore  unto  them  to  be  cru- 
cified.    And  they  took  Jesus, 
and  led  him  away. 

17  IT  And  he  bearing  his  cross 
went  forth  into  a  place  called 
the  place  of  a  skull,  which  is 
called  in  the  Hebrew  Golgo- 
tha: 

18  Where  they  crucified  him, 
and  two  others  with  him,  on 
either  side  one,  and  Jesus  in 
the  midst. 

19  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title, 
and  put  it  on  the  cross.     And 
the  writing  was,  JESUS  OF 
NAZARETH    THE     KING 
OF  THE  JEWS. 

20  This  title  then  read  ma- 
ny of  the  Jews  ;  for  the  place 
where  Jesus  was  crucified  was 
nigh  to  the  city:    and  it  was 
written  in  Hebrew,  and  Greek, 
arid  Latin. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests 
of  the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write 
not,  The  King  of  the  Jews; 
but  that  he  said,  I  am  King 
of  the  Jews. 


His  death 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


and  burial. 


22  Pilate  answered,  What  I 
have  written  I  have  written. 

23  If  Then  the  soldiers,  when 
they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took 
his  garments,  and  made  four 
parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part ; 
and   also  his  coat:   now   the 
coat  was  without  seam,  woven 
from  the  top  throughout. 

24  They  said  therefore  among 
themselves,  Let  us  not  rend  it, 
but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it 
shall  be :    that   the    scripture 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  saith, 
They  parted  my  raiment  among 
them,  and  for  my  vesture  they 
did  cast   lots.     These   things 
therefore  the  soldiers  did. 

25  If  Now  there  stood  by  the 
cross  of  Jesus  his  mother,  and 
his  mother's  sister,  Mary  the 
wife  of   Cleophas,  and  Mary 
Magdalene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
his  mother,   and  the  disciple 
standing  by,  whom  he  loved, 
he  saith  unto  his  mother,  Wo- 
man, behold  thy  son ! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  dis- 
ciple, Behold  thy  mother !  And 
from  that  hour  that  disciple 
took  her  unto  his  own  home. 

28  If  After  this,  Jesus  know- 
ing that  all  things  were  now 
accomplished,  that  the  scrip- 
ture might  be  fulfilled,  saith, 
I  thirst. 

29  Now  there  was  set  a  ves- 
sel full  of  vinegar :  and  they 
filled  a  sponge  with  vinegar, 
and  put  it  upon  hyssop,  and 
put  it  to  his  mouth. 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had 
received  the  vinegar,  he  said, 


It  is  finished :  and  he  bowed 
his  head,  and  gave  up  the 
ghost. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  be- 
cause it  was  the  preparation, 
that  the  bodies  should  not  re- 
main upon  the  cross  on  the 
sabbath  day,  (for  that  sabbath 
day  was  a  high  day,)  besought 
Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be 
broken,  and  that  they  might 
be  taken  away. 

32  Then  came  the  soldiers, 
and  brake  the  legs  of  the  first, 
and  of  the  other  which  was 
crucified  with  him. 

33  But  when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was 
dead  already,  they  brake  not 
his  legs : 

34  But  one  of  the   soldiers 
with  a  spear  pierced  his  side, 
and  forthwith  came  there  out 
blood  and  water. 

35  And  he  that  saw  it  bare 
record,  and  his  record  is  true; 
and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith 
true,  that  ye  might  believe. 

36  For  these  things  were  done, 
that  the  scripture  should  be 
fulfilled,  A  bone  of  him  shall 
not  be  broken. 

37  And  again  another  scrip- 
ture saith,  They  shall  look  on 
him  whom  they  pierced. 

38  If  And  after  this  Joseph 
of  Arimathea,  being  a  disciple 
of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear 
of  the  Jews,  besought  Pilate 
that  he  might  take  away  the 
body  of  Jesus :  and  Pilate  gave 
him  leave.   He  came  therefore, 
and  took  the  body  of  Jesus. 

39  And  there  came  also  Ni- 

201 


Chris? s  resurrection. 


ST.    JOHN, 


He  appeareth  to  Mary. 


codemus,  (which  at  the  first 
came  to  Jesus  by  night,)  and 
brought  a  mixture  of  myrrh 
and  aloes,  about  a  hundred 
pounds  weight. 

40  Then  took  they  the  body 
of  Jesus,  and  wound  it  in  linen 
clothes  with  the  spices,  as  the 
manner  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where 
he  was  crucified  there  was  a 
garden;  and  in  the  garden  a 
new  sepulchre,   wherein  was 
never  man  yet  laid. 

42  There    laid    they   Jesus 
therefore  because  of  the  Jews' 
preparation  day;  for  the  sepul- 
chre was  nigh  at  hand. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Mary  cometh  to  the  sepulchre  ;  3  so  do  Peter 
and  John,  ignorant  of  the  resurrection.  1  1 
Jesus  appeareth  to  Mary  Magdalene,  19  and 
to  his  disciples.  24  The  incredulity,  and 
confession  of  Thomas.  30  The  object  for 
which  John  wrote  his  gospel. 


riTHE  first  day  of  the  week 
JL  cometh  Mary  Magdalene 
early,  when  it  was  yet  dark, 
unto  the  sepulchre,  and  seeth 
the  stone  taken  away  from  the 
sepulchre. 

2  Then  she  runneth,  and  com- 
eth to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the 
other  disciple,  whom  Jesus  lov- 
ed, and  saith  unto  them,  They 
have  taken  away  the  Lord  out 
of  the  sepulchre,  and  we  know 
not  where  they  have  laid  him. 

3  Peter  therefore  went  forth, 
and   that  other  disciple,  and 
came  to  the  sepulchre. 

4  So  they  ran  both  together  : 
and  the  other  disciple  did  out- 
run Peter,  and  came  first  to 
the  sepulchre. 

202 


5  And    he    stooping    down, 
and  looking  in,  saw  the  linen 
clothes  lying ;  yet  went  he  not 
in. 

6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter 
following  him,  and  went  into 
the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  the 
linen  clothes  lie, 

7  And  the  napkin,  that  was 
about  his  head,  not  lying  with 
the  linen  clothes,  but  wrapped 
together  in  a  place  by  itself. 

8  Then  went    in    also   that 
other  disciple,  which  came  first 
to  the  sepulchre,  and  he  saw, 
and  believed. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not 
the  scripture,  that  he  must  rise 
again  from  the  dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples  went 
away  again  unto  their   own 
home. 

11  IT  But  Mary  stood  without 
at  the  sepulchre  weeping :  and 
as  she  wept,  she  stooped  down, 
and  looked  into  the  sepulchre, 

12  And  seeth  two  angels  in 
white  sitting,  the  one  at  the 
head,  and  the  other  at  the  feet, 
where  the  body  of  Jesus  had 
lain. 

13  And  they  say  unto  her, 
Woman,  why  weepest  thou? 
She  saith  unto  them,  Because 
they   have    taken    away   my 
Lord,  and  I  know  not  where 
they  have  laid  him. 

14  And  when  she  had  thus 
said,  she  turned  herself  back, 
and  saw  Jesus  standing,  and 
knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Wo- 
man, why  weepest  thou?  whom 
seekest  thou  ?    She,  supposing 


He  meeteth  his  disciples.      CHAPTER  XX. 


Thomas  convinced. 


him  to  be  the  gardener,  saith 
unto  him,  Sir,  if  thou  have 
borne  him  hence,  tell  me  where 
thou  hast  laid  him,  and  I  will 
take  him  away. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary. 
She  turned  herself,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Eabboni ;  which  is 
to  say,  Master. 

17  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Touch 
me  not;  for  I  am  not  yet  as- 
cended to  my  Father:  but  go 
to  my  brethren,  and  say  unto 
them,  I  ascend  unto  my  Fa- 
ther, and  your  Father ;  and  to 
my  God,  and  your  G-od. 

18  Mary   Magdalene    came 
and  told  the  disciples  that  she 
had  seen  the  Lord,  and  that 
he  had   spoken   these  things 
unto  her. 

19  If  Then  the  same  day  at 
evening,  being  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  when  the  doors  were 
shut  where  the  disciples  were 
assembled  for  fear  of  the  Jews, 
came  Jesus  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Peace  be  unto  you. 

20  And  when  he  had  so  said, 
he  shewed  unto  them  his  hands 
and  his  side.     Then  were  the 
disciples  glad,  when  they  saw 
the  Lord. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them 
again,  Peace  be  unto  you :  as 
my  Father  hath  sent  me,  even 
so  send  I  you. 

22  And  when  he  had  said 
this,  he  breathed  on  them,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Receive  ye 
the  Holy  Ghost : 

23  Whosesoever  sins  ye  re- 
mit, they   are  remitted  unto 


them ;   and  whosesoever  sins 
ye  retain,  they  are  retained. 

24  1T  But  Thomas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  called  Didymus,  was 
not   with   them   when   Jesus 
came. 

25  The  other  disciples  there- 
fore said  unto  him,  We  have 
seen  the  Lord.     But  he  said 
unto  them,  Except  I  shall  see 
in  his  hands  the  print  of  the 
nails,  and  put  my  finger  into 
the   print   of  the   nails,    and 
thrust  my  hand  into  his  side, 
I  will  not  believe. 

26  Tf  And  after  eight  days 
again  his  disciples  were  with- 
in, and  Thomas  with  them: 
then  came  Jesus,  the  doors  being 
shut,  and  stood  in  the  midst, 
and  said,  Peace  be  unto  you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas, 
Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and 
behold  my  hands  ;  and  reach 
hither  thy  hand,  and  thrust  it 
into  my  side ;  and  be  not  faith- 
less, but  believing. 

28  And  Thomas  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  My  Lord  and 
my  God. 

29  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Tho- 
mas, because  thou  hast  seen 
me,  thou  hast  believed :  bless- 
ed are  they  that  have  not  seen, 
and  yet  have  believed. 

30  1T  And  many  other  signs 
truly  did  Jesus  in  the  presence 
of  his  disciples,  which  are  not 
written  in  this  book : 

31  But  these  are  written,  that 
ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God ; 
and  that  believing  ye  might 
have  life  through  his  name. 

203 


Christ  appeareth 


ST.  JOHN, 


again  to  his  disciples 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

I  Christ  appearing  again  to  his  disciples  is  known 
of  them  by  the  great  draught  of  fishes.  1 2  He 
dineth  with  them;  15  earnestly  commandeth 
Peter  to  feed  his  lambs  and  sheep;  ISfore- 
telleth  him  of  his  death  ;  22  and  rebuketh  his 
curiosity  touching  John.  25  The  conclusion. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
shewed  himself  again  to 
the  disciples  at  the  sea  of  Ti- 
berias ;  and  on  this  wise  shew- 
ed he  himself. 

2  There  were  together  Simon 
Peter,  and  Thomas  called  Didy- 
mus,  and  Nathanael  of  C  ana  in 
Galilee,  and  the  sons  of  Zehedee, 
and  two  other  of  his  disciples. 

3  Simon   Peter    saith    unto 
them,  I  go  a  fishing.    They  say 
unto  him,  We  also  go  with  thee. 
They  went  forth,  and  entered 
into  a  ship  immediately;  and 
that  night  they  caught  nothing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  was 
now  come,  Jesus  stood  on  the 
shore ;  but  the  disciples  knew 
not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

5  Then  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Children,  have  ye  any  meat  ? 
They  answered  him,  No. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Cast  the  net  on  the  right  side 
of  the  ship,  and  ye  shall  find. 
They  cast  therefore,  and  now 
they  were  not  able  to  draw  it 
for  the  multitude  of  fishes. 

7  Therefore     that    disciple 
whom  Jesus  loved  saith  unto 
Peter,  It  is  the   Lord.     Now 
when  Simon  Peter  heard  that 
it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt   his 
fisher's  coat  unto  him,   for  he 
was  naked,  and  did  cast  him- 
self into  the  sea. 

8  And   the   other    disciples 
came  in  a  little  ship,  (for  they 

204 


were  not  far  from  land,  but  as 
it  were  two  hundred  cubits,) 
dragging  the  net  with  fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  were 
come  to  land,  they  saw  a  fire 
of  coals  there,  and  fish  laid 
thereon,  and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith   unto   them, 
Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye  have 
now  caught. 

11  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and 
drew  the  net  to  land  full  of 
great   fishes,   a   hundred   and 
fifty  and   three:    and   for  all 
there  were  so  many,  yet  was 
not  the  net  broken. 

12  Jesus   saith   unto   them, 
Come  and  dine.    And  none  of 
the   disciples  durst   ask  him, 
Who  art  thou?  knowing  that 
it  was  the  Lord. 

13  Jesus  then  cometh,  and 
taketh  bread,  and  giveth  them, 
and  fish  likewise. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time 
that  Jesus  shewed  himself  to 
his  disciples,  after  that  he  was 
risen  from  the  dead. 

15  IT  So  when  they  had  dined, 
Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Si- 
mon, son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou 
me  more  than  these  ?  He  saith 
unto  him,  Yea,  Lord ;  thou  know- 
est  that  I  love  thee.    He  saith 
unto  him,  Feed  my  lambs. 

16  He  saith  to  him  again  the 
second  time,  Simon,  son  of  Jo- 
nas, lovest  thou  me  ?    He  saith 
unto    him,    Yea,  Lord;    thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee.    He 
saith  unto  him,  Feed  my  sheep. 

17  He   saith  unto  him   the 
third  time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas, 
lovest  thou  me?     Peter  was 


His  charge  to  Peter. 


CHAPTER  I. 


His  rebuke  of  him. 


grieved  because  he  said  unto 
him  the  third  time,  Lovest 
thou  me?  And  he  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  thou  knowest  all 
things  ;  thou  knowest  that  I 
love  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  Feed  my  sheep. 

18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee,  When  thou  wast  young, 
thou  girdedst  thy  self,  and  walk- 
edst  whither  thou   wouldest: 
but  when  thou  shalt  be  old, 
thou  shalt  stretch    forth   thy 
hands,  and  another  shall  gird 
thee,  and  carry  thee  whither 
thou  wouldest  not. 

19  This  spake  he,  signifying 
by  what  death  he  should  glo- 
rify God.     And  when  he  had 
spoken  this,  he  saith  unto  him, 
Follow  me. 

20  Then  Peter,  turning  about, 
seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus 
loved   following;    which  also 
leaned  on  his  breast  at  supper, 
and  said,  Lord,  which  is  he 
that  betrayeth  thee  ? 


21  Peter  seeing  him  saith  to 
Jesus,  Lord,   and  what   shall 
this  man  do  ? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  I 
will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come, 
what  is  that  to  thee  ?  follow 
thou  me. 

23  Then  went  this  saying 
abroad   among   the  brethren, 
that  that  disciple  should  not 
die :   yet  Jesus  said  not  unto 
him,  He  shall  not  die ;  but,  If 
I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come, 
what  is  that  to  thee  ? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which 
testifieth  of  these  things,  and 
wrote  these   things :  and  we 
know  that   his   testimony   is 
true. 

25  And  there   are  also  ma- 
ny other  things  which  Jesus 
did,  the  which,  if  they  should 
be  written  every  one,  I  sup- 
pose that  even  the  world  it- 
self   could    not    contain    the 
books  that  should  be  written. 
Amen. 


THE 


ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES, 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Christ,  preparing  his  apostles  to  behold  his 
ascension,  gathereth  them  together  unto  mount 
Olivet,  andcommandeth  them  to  await  in  Jeru- 
salem the  sending  down  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  by 
virtue  whereof  they  should  be  witnesses  unto 
him  even  to  the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth.  9 Af- 
ter his  ascension  they  are  warned  by  two  an- 
gels of  his  second  coming.  12  They  return 
and  give  themselves  to  prayer.  15  Matthias 
is  chosen  an  apostle  in  the  place  of  Judas. 

THE  former  treatise  have  I 
made,   O  Theophilus,  of 


all  that  Jesus  began  both  to 
do  and  teach, 

2  Until  the  day  in  which  he 
was   taken  up,  after  that  he 
through  the  Holy  Ghost  had 
given    commandments    unto 
the    apostles    whom   he    had 
chosen : 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed 
himself  alive  after  his  passion 

205 


Christ  s  ascension 


THE  ACTS, 


into  heaven. 


by  many  infallible  proofs,  be- 
ing seen  of  them  forty  days, 
and  speaking  of  the  things 
pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of 
God: 

4  And,  being  assembled  to- 
gether with  them,  commanded 
them  that  they  should  not  de- 
part from  Jerusalem,  but  wait 
for  the  promise  of  the  Father, 
which,  saith  he,  ye  have  heard 
of  me. 

5  For   John   truly  baptized 
with  water ;  but  ye  shall  be 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
not  many  days  hence. 

6  When  they  therefore  were 
come  together,  they  asked  of 
him,  saying,  Lord,  wilt  thou 
at  this  time  restore  again  the 
kingdom  to  Israel  ? 

7  And  he  said  unto  them,  It 
is  not   for  you  to  know  the 
times  or  the  seasons,  which  the 
Father  hath  put  in  his  own 
power. 

8  But  ye  shall  receive  pow- 
er, after  that  the  Holy  Ghost 
is  come   upon    you :    and   ye 
shall   be  witnesses    unto  me 
both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all 
Judea,  and  in  Samaria,,   and 
unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  spoken 
these  things,  while  they  be- 
held, he  was  taken  up ;  and  a 
cloud  received  him  out  of  their 
sight. 

10  And   while  they   looked 
steadfastly  toward  heaven  as 
he  went  up,  behold,  two  men 
stood  by  them  in  white  ap- 
parel ; 

206 


11  Which    also    said,    Ye 
men   of  Galilee,   why    stand 
ye    gazing  up  into   heaven  ? 
this  same  Jesus,  which  is  tak- 
en up  from  you  into  heaven, 
shall  so  come  in  like  manner 
as  ye  have  seen  him  go  into 
heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto 
Jerusalem    from    the    mount 
called  Olivet,  which  is  from 
Jerusalem    a    sabbath    day's 
journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come 
in,  they  went  up  into  an  up- 
per room,  where  abode  both 
Peter,  and  James,  and  John, 
and  Andrew,  Philip,  and  Tho- 
mas, Bartholomew,  and  Mat- 
thew,  James   the  son  of  Al- 
pheus,    and    Simon    Zelotes, 
and    Judas     the    brother     of 
James. 

14  These  all  continued  with 
one  accord  in  prayer  and  sup- 
plication, with  the  women,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and 
with  his  brethren. 

15  1[  And  in  those  days  Pe- 
ter stood  up  in  the  midst  of 
the   disciples,   and   said,  (the 
number    of    names    together 
were    about    a   hundred   and 
twenty,) 

16  Men   and  brethren,   this 
scripture  must  needs  have  been 
fulfilled,  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
by  the  mouth  of  David  spake 
before  concerning  Judas,  which 
was  guide  to  them  that  took 
Jesus. 

17  For  he  was  numbered  with 
us,  and  had  obtained  part  of 
this  ministry. 


Matthias  chosen. 


CHAPTER  II.  Descent  of  the  Spirit. 


18  Now  this  man  purchased 
a  field  with  the  reward  of  ini- 
quity ;  and  falling  headlong,  he 
hurst  asunder  in  the  midst,  and 
all  his  howels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  was  known  unto 
all  the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem  ; 
insomuch  as  that  field  is  call- 
ed, in  their  proper  tongue,  Acel- 
dama, that  is  to  say,  The  field 
of  hlood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the 
hook  of  Psalms,  Let  his  habi- 
tation he  desolate,  and  let  no 
man  dwell  therein :   and,  His 
hishoprick  let  another  take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men 
which  have  companied  with 
us  all  the  time  that  the  Lord 
Jesus  went  in  and  out  among 
us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  bap- 
tism of  John,  unto  that  same 
day  that  he  was  taken  up  from 
us,  must  one  be  ordained  to 
be  a  witness  with  us  of  his  re- 
surrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two, 
Joseph  called  Barsabas,  who 
was  surnamed  Justus,  and  Mat- 
thias. 

24  And  they  prayed,  and  said, 
Thou,  Lord,  which  knowestthe 
hearts  of  all  men,  shew  whether 
of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen, 

25  That  he  may  take  part  of 
this  ministry  and  apostleship, 
from   which   Judas  by  trans- 
gression fell,  that  he  might  go 
to  his  own  place. 

26  And  they  gave  forth  their 
lots ;  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Mat- 
thias ;  and  he  was  numbered 
with  the  eleven  apostles. 


CHAPTER  II. 

1  The  apostles,  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  speaking  divers  languages,  are  admired 
by  some,  and  derided  by  others.  14  Peter 
sheweth  that  the  apostles  speak  by  the  power 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  that  Jams  having 
risen  from  the  dead,  and  ascended  into  heaven, 
had  poured  dovm  the  same  Holy  Ghost,  and 
was  tJie  Messias,  a  man  known  to  them  to  be 
approved  of  God  by  his  miracles,  wonders, 
and  signs,  and  not  crucified  without  his 
determinate  counsel  and  foreknowledge.  31 
A  great  number  are  converted  and  baptized  ; 
who  afterwards  devoutly  and  charitably  con- 
verse toget/ier.  43  The  apostles  work  many 
miracles,  and  God  daily  increaseth  his  church. 

AND  when  the  day  of  Pen- 
tecost  was    fully    come, 
they  were  all  with  one  accord 
in  one  place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a 
sound  from  heaven  as  of  a  rush- 
ing mighty  wind,  and  it  filled 
all  the  house  where  they  were 
sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  cloven  tongues  like  as  of 
fire,  and  it  sat  upon  each  of 
them. 

4  And   they  were  all  filled 
with    the    Holy    Ghost,    and 
began   to    speak   with    other 
tongues,  as   the    Spirit   gave 
them  utterance. 

5  And  there  were  dwelling 
at    Jerusalem    Jews,    devout 
men,  out  of  every  nation  un- 
der heaven. 

6  Now  when  this  was  noised 
abroad,  the  multitude  came  to- 
gether, and  were  confounded, 
because  that  every  man  heard 
them  speak  in  his  own  lan- 
guage. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed 
and  marvelled,  saying  one  to 
another,  Behold,   are   not  all 
these  which  speak  Galileans  ? 

8  And  how  hear  we  every 

207 


Peter's  sermon 


THE  ACTS, 


to  the  people. 


man  in  our  own  tongue,  where- 
in we  were  born  ? 

9  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and 
Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in 
Mesopotamia,  and  in  Judea, 
and   Cappadocia,   in   Pontus, 
and  Asia, 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia, 
in  Egypt,  and  in  the  parts  of 
Libya  about  Gyrene,  and  stran- 
gers of  Rome,  Jews  and  prose- 
lytes, 

11  Cretes  and  Arabians,  we 
do  hear  them   speak   in  our 
tongues  the  wonderful  works 
of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amaz- 
ed, and  were  in  doubt,  saying 
one  to  another,  What  meaneth 
this? 

13  Others  mocking  said,These 
men  are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  IT  But  Peter,  standing  up 
with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his 
voice,  and  said  unto  them,  Ye 
men  of  Judea,  and  all  ye  that 
dwell   at   Jerusalem,  be   this 
known  unto  you,  and  hearken 
to  my  words : 

15  For  these  are  not  drunken, 
as  ye  suppose,  seeing  it  is  but 
the  third  hour  of  the  day. 

16  But  this  is  that  which 
was    spoken  by  the   prophet 
Joel; 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass 
in  the  last  days,  saith  God,  I 
will  pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon 
all  flesh:  and  your  sons  and 
your  daughters  shall  prophesy, 
and  your  young  men  shall  see 
visions,  and  your  old  men  shall 
dream  dreams : 

18  And  on  my  servants  and 

208 


on  my  handmaidens  I  will 
pour  out  in  those  days  of  my 
Spirit;  and  they  shall  prophesy: 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders 
in  heaven  above,  and  signs  in 
the  earth  beneath  ;  blood,  and 
fire,  and  vapour  of  smoke  : 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned 
into  darkness,  and  the  moon 
into  blood,  before  that   great 
and  notable  day  of  the  Lord 
come : 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  whosoever  shall  call  on 
the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
saved. 

22  Ye  men   of  Israel,  hear 
these  words ;  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
a  man  approved  of  God  among 
you  by  miracles  and  wonders 
and  signs,  which  God  did  by 
him  in  the  midst  of  you,  as  ye 
yourselves  also  know : 

23  Him,  being  delivered  by 
the  determinate  counsel  and 
foreknowledge  of  God,  ye  have 
taken,  and  by  wicked  hands 
have  crucified  and  slain : 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised 
up,  having  loosed  the  pains  ol 
death :  because  it  was  not  pos- 
sible that  he  should  be  holden 
of  it. 

25  For  David  speaketh  con- 
cerning  him,  I    foresaw   the 
Lord  always  before  my  face ; 
for  he  is  on  my  right   hand, 
that  I  should  not  be  moved : 

26  Therefore  did  my  heart  re- 
joice, and  my  tongue  was  glad ; 
moreover  also  my  flesh  shall 
rest  in  hope : 

27  Because   thou   wilt    not 
leave  my  soul  in  hell,  neither 


Many  are  converted 


CHAPTER  II. 


by  Peter's  sermon. 


wilt  thou    suffer  thine    Holy 
One  to  see  corruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known 
to  me  the  ways  of  life ;  thou 
shalt  make  me  full  of  joy  with 
thy  countenance. 

29  Men  and  brethren,  let  me 
freely  speak  unto  you  of  the 
patriarch    David,   that   he    is 
both  dead  and  buried,  and  his 
sepulchre  is  with  us  unto  this 
day. 

30  Therefore  being  a  prophet, 
and  knowing  that  God   had 
sworn  with  an  oath  to  him,  that 
of  the  fruit  of  his  loins,  accord- 
ing to  the  flesh,  he  would  raise 
up  Christ  to  sit  on  his  throne  ; 

31  He,   seeing   this  before, 
spake   of  the  resurrection   of 
Christ,  that  his  soul  was  not 
left  in  hell,  neither  his  flesh 
did  see  corruption. 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  rais- 
ed up,  whereof  we  all  are  wit- 
nesses. 

33  Therefore  being  by  the 
right  hand  of  God  exalted,  and 
having  received  of  the  Father 
the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
he  hath  shed  forth  this,  which 
ye  now  see  and  hear. 

34  For  David  is  not  ascended 
into  the  heavens :  but  he  saith 
himself,  The  LORD  said  unto 
my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand, 

35  Until  I  make  thy  foes  thy 
footstool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house 
of  Israel  know  assuredly,  that 
God  hath  made  that  same  Je- 
sus, whom  ye  have  crucified, 
both  Lord  and  Christ. 

14 


37  IT  Now  when  they  heard 
this,  they  were  pricked  in  their 
heart,  and  said  unto  Peter  and 
to  the  rest  of  the  apostles,  Men 
and  brethren,  what  shall  we 
do? 

38  Then    Peter    said    unto 
them,  Repent,  and  be  baptized 
every  one  of  you  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins,  and  ye  shall  re- 
ceive the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  is  unto 
you,  and  to  your  children,  and 
to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as 
many  as   the  Lord  our  God 
shall  call. 

40  And    with    many   other 
words  did  he  testify  and  ex- 
hort, saying,  Save  yourselves 
from  this  untoward  generation. 

41  If  Then  they  that  gladly 
received   his  word  were  bap- 
tized :  and  the  same  day  there 
were  added  unto  them  about 
three  thousand  souls. 

42  And  they  continued  stead- 
fastly in  the  apostles'  doctrine 
and  fellowship,  and  in  break- 
ing of  bread,  and  in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every 
soul :  and  many  wonders  and 
signs  were  done  by  the  apos- 
tles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were 
together,  and  had  all  things 
common ; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions 
and  goods,  and  parted  them  to 
all   men,   as   every  man  had 
need. 

46  And  they,  continuing  daily 
with  one  accord  in  the  temple, 
and  breaking  bread  from  house 

209 


A  lame  man  healed. 


THE  ACTS, 


Peter  exhorteth. 


to  house,  did  eat  their  meat 
with  gladness  and  singleness 
of  heart, 

47  Praising  God,  and  having 
favour  with  all  the  people. 
And  the  Lord  added  to  the 
church  daily  such  as  should 
be  saved. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Peter,  preaching  to  the  people  that  came  to 
see  a  lame  man  that  had  been  healed,  12  pro- 
fesseth  the  cure  not  to  have  been  wrought  by 
his  or  John's  own  power,  or  holiness,  but  by 
God,  and  his  Son  Jems,  and  through  faith 
in  his  name :  13  withal  reprehending  them 
for  crucifying  Jesus.  17  But  because  they 
did  it  through  ignorance,  19  he  exhorteth 
them  by  repentance  and  faith  to  seek  remis- 
sion of  their  sins,  and  salvation  in  the  same 
Jesus. 

NOW  Peter  and  John  went 
up  together  into  the  tem- 
ple at  the  hour  of  prayer,  being 
the  ninth  hour. 

2  And  a  certain  man  lame 
from  his  mother's  womb  was 
carried,  whom  they  laid  daily 
at  the    gate    of    the    temple 
which  is  called  Beautiful,  to 
ask  alms  of  them  that  entered 
into  the  temple ; 

3  Who,  seeing  Peter  and  John 
about  to  go  into  the  temple, 
asked  an  alms. 

4  And   Peter,  fastening   his 
eyes    upon    him   with    John, 
said,  Look  on  us. 

5  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them, 
expecting  to  receive  something 
of  them. 

6  Then  Peter  said,  Silver  and 
gold  have  I  none ;  but  such  as 
I  have  give  I  thee :   In  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Naza- 
reth rise  up  and  walk. 

7  And  he  took  him  by  the 
right  hand,  and  lifted  him  up : 

210 


and  immediately  his  feet  and 
ankle  bones  received  strength. 

8  And  he  leaping  up  stood, 
and  walked,  and  entered  with 
them  into  the  temple,  walking, 
and  leaping,  and  praising  God. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him 
walking  and  praising  God : 

10  And   they  knew  that   it 
was  he  which  sat  for  alms  at 
the  Beautiful  gate  of  the  tem- 
ple :  and  they  were  filled  with 
wonder  and  amazement  at  that 
which  had  happened  unto  him. 

11  And    as   the    lame    man 
which  was  healed  held  Peter 
and  John,  all  the  people  ran 
together   unto   them    in    the 
porch  that  is  called  Solomon's, 
greatly  wondering. 

12  IT  And  when  Peter  saw  it, 
he  answered  unto  the  people, 
Ye  men  of  Israel,  why  marvel 
ye  at  this  ?  or  why  look  ye  so 
earnestly  on  us,  as  though  by 
our  own  power  or  holiness  we 
had  made  this  man  to  walk  ? 

13  The    God    of   Abraham, 
and  of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the 
God  of  our  fathers,  hath  glori- 
fied his  Son  Jesus ;  whom  ye 
delivered  up,  and  denied  him 
in  the  presence  of  Pilate,  when 
he  was  determined  to  let  him 

g°- 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy 

One  and  the  Just,  and  desired 
a  murderer  to  be  granted  unto 
you; 

15  And  killed  the  Prince  of 
life,  whom  God  hath   raised 
from  the  dead;  whereof  wo  are 
witnesses. 

16  And   his  name,   through 


the  people  to  repent. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


The  rulers  offended. 


faith  in  his  name,  hath  made 
this  man  strong,  whom  ye  see 
'and  know :  yea,  the  faith 
which  is  by  him  hath  given 
him  this  perfect  soundness  in 
the  presence  of  you  all. 

1 7  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot 
that  through  ignorance  ye  did 
it,  as  did  also  your  rulers. 

18  But  those  things,  which 
God  before  had  shewed  by  the 
month  of  all  his  prophets,  that 
Christ  should  suffer,  he  hath 
so  fulfilled. 

19  If  Repent  ye  therefore,  and 
be  converted,   that  your  sins 
may  be  blotted  out,  when  the 
times  of  refreshing  shall  come 
from  the  presence  of  the  Lord  ; 

20  And  he  shall  send  Jesus 
Christ,  which  before  was  preach- 
ed unto  you : 

21  Whom  the  heaven  must 
receive  until  the  times  of  re- 
stitution of  all  things,  which 
God  hath  spoken  by  the  mouth 
of  all  his  holy  prophets  since 
the  world  began. 

22  For  Moses  truly  said  unto 
the  fathers,  A  Prophet   shall 
the  Lord  your  God  raise  up 
unto  you  of  your  brethren,  like 
unto  me ;  him  shall  ye  hear  in 
all  things  whatsoever  he  shall 
say  unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  every  soul,  which  will  not 
hear  that  Prophet,  shall  be  de- 
stroyed from  among  the  people. 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets 
from  Samuel  and   those  that 
follow  after,  as  many  as  have 
spoken,  have  likewise  foretold 
of  these  days. 


25  Ye  are  the  children  of  the 
prophets,  and  of  the  covenant 
which  God  made  with  our  fa- 
thers, saying  unto  Abraham, 
And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the 
kindreds  of  the  earth  be  blessed. 

26  Unto  you  first,  God  hav 
ing  raised  up  his  Son  Jesus 
sent  him  to  bless  you,  in  turn- 
ing away  every  one  of  you 
from  his  iniquities. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  rulers,  offended  with  Peter's  sermon,  4 
(though  thousands  of  the  people  were  convert- 
ed that  heard  the  word,)  imprison  him  and 
John.  5  Upon  examination  Peter  boldly 
avoucheth  the  lame  man  to  have  been  healed 
by  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  that  by  the  same 
Jesus  only  we  must  be  eternally  saved.  13 
They  command  him  and  John  to  preach  no 
more  in  that  name.  23  Whereupon  the 
church  fieeth  to  prayer:  31  and  God,  by 
moving  the  place  where  they  were  assembled, 
testified  that  he  heard  their  prayer :  confirm- 
ing the  church  with  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  with  mutual  love  and  charity. 

AND  as  they  spake  unto  the 
people,  the  priests,  and  the 
captain  of  the  temple,  and  the 
Sadducees,  came  upon  them, 

2  Being   grieved   that  they 
taught  the  people,  and  preach- 
ed through  Jesus  the  resurrec- 
tion from  the  dead. 

3  And  they  laid   hands  on 
them,  and  put  them  in  hold 
unto  the  next  day:  for  it  was 
now  eventide. 

4  Howbeit    many  of  them 
which  heard  the  word  believ- 
ed;  and   the  number  of  the 
men  was  about  five  thousand. 

5  If  And  it  came  to  pass  on 
the  morrow,  that  their  rulers, 
and  elders,  and  scribes, 

6  And  Annas  the  high  priest, 
and  Caiaphas,  and  John,  and 
Alexander,  and   as    many  as 

211 


Peter  and  John 


THE    ACTS, 


before  the  council. 


were  of  the  kindred  of  the  high 
priest,  were  gathered  together 
at  Jerusalem. 

7  And  when  they  had   set 
them  in  the  midst,  they  asked, 
By  what  power,  or  hy  what 
name,  have  ye  done  this  ? 

8  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  said  unto  them, 
Ye  rulers  of  the  people,  and 
elders  of  Israel, 

9  If  we  this  day  be  examined 
of  the  good  deed  done  to  the 
impotent  man,  by  what  means 
he  is  made  whole ; 

10  Be  it  known  unto  you  all, 
and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel, 
that  by  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Nazareth,  whom  ye  crucifi- 
ed, whom  God  raised  from  the 
dead,  even  by  him  doth   this 
man   stand   here    before  you 
whole. 

11  This  is  the  stone  which 
was  set  at  nought  of  you  build- 
ers, which  is  become  the  head 
of  the  corner. 

12  Neither  is  there  salvation 
in  any  other :  for  there  is  none 
other  name  under  heaven  giv- 
en among  men,  whereby  we 
must  be  saved. 

13  If  Now  when  they  saw  the 
boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and 
perceived  that  they  were  un- 
learned and  ignorant  men,  they 
marvelled;  and  they  took  know- 
ledge of  them,  that  they  had 
been  with  Jesus. 

14  And  beholding  the  man 
which   was    healed    standing 
with  them,  they  could  say  no- 
thing against  it. 

15  But  when  they  had  com- 

212 


manded  them  to  go  aside  out 
of  the  council,  they  conferred 
among  themselves, 

16  Saying,  What  shall  we  do 
to  these  men  ?  for  that  indeed 
a  notable   miracle  hath  been 
done  by  them  is  manifest  to  all 
them  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem ; 
and  we  cannot  deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  fur- 
ther among  the  people,  let  us 
straitly   threaten   them,    that 
they  speak  henceforth  to  no 
man  in  this  name. 

18  And  they  called  them, 
and  commanded  them  not  to 
speak  at  all  nor  teach  in  the 
name  of  Jesus. 

19  But  Peter  and  John  an- 
swered and  said   unto  them, 
Whether  it  be  right   in    the 
sight  of  God  to  hearken  un- 
to you  more  than  unto  God, 
judge  ye. 

20  For  we  cannot  but  speak 
the  things  which  we  have  seen 
and  heard. 

21  So  when  they  had  further 
threatened  them,  they  let  them 
go,  finding  nothing  how  they 
might  punish  them,   because 
of  the  people  :  for  all  men  glo- 
rified God  for  that  which  was 
done. 

22  For  the  man  was  above 
forty  years  old,  on  whom  this 
miracle  of  healing  was  shewed. 

23  ^T  And  being  let  go,  they 
went  to  their  own  company, 
and  reported  all  that  the  chief 
priests  and  elders  had  said  un- 
to them. 

24  And  when  they  heard  that, 
they  lifted   up  their  voice  to 


The  union  and 


CHAPTER  V. 


charity  of  the  church. 


God  with  one  accord,  and  said, 
Lord,  thou  art  God,  which  hast 
made  heaven,  and  earth,  and 
the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is ; 

25  Who  hy  the  mouth  of  thy 
servant  David  hast  said,  Why 
did  the  heathen  rage,  and  the 
people  imagine  vain  things  ? 

26  The  kings   of  the    earth 
stood  up,  and  the  rulers  were 
gathered  together  against  the 
Lord,  and  against  his  Christ. 

27  For  of  a  truth  against  thy 
holy  child  Jesus,  whom  thou 
hast  anointed,  both  Herod,  and 
Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  the  people  of  Israel, 
were  gathered  together, 

28  For  to  do  whatsoever  thy 
hand  and  thy  counsel  determin- 
ed before  to  he  done. 

29  And  now,  Lord,  behold 
their  threatenings  :   and  grant 
unto  thy  servants,  that  with 
all  boldness  they  may  speak 
thy  word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thine 
hand  to  heal;  and  that  signs 
and  wonders  may  be  done  by 
the  name  of  thy  holy  child  Je- 
sus. 

3 1  Tf  And  when  they  had  pray- 
ed, the  place  was  shaken  where 
they  were  assembled  together ; 
and  they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  they  spake 
the  word  of  God  with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them 
that  believed  were  of  one  heart 
and  of  one  soul :  neither  said 
any  of  them  that  aught  of  the 
things  which  he  possessed  was 
his  own;    but   they  had    all 
things  common. 


33  And  with  great  power  gave 
the  apostles  witness  of  the  re- 
surrection of  the  Lord  Jesus  : 
and  great  grace  was  upon  them 
all. 

34  Neither    was    there   any 
among  them  that  lacked  :    for 
as  many  as  were  possessors  of 
lands  or  houses  sold  them,  and 
brought  the  prices  of  the  things 
that  were  sold, 

35  And  laid  them  down  at 
the  apostles'  feet :  and  distri- 
bution was  made  unto  every 
man  according  as  he  had  need. 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  the 
apostles  was  surnamed  Barna- 
bas, (which  is,  being  interpret- 
ed, The  son  of  consolation,)  a 
Levite,  and  of  the  country  of 
Cyprus, 

37  Having  land,  sold  it,  and 
brought  the  money,  and  laid 
it  at  the  apostles'  leet. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Ananias  and  Sapphira  his  wife  lie  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  at  Peter's  rebuke  fall  down 
dead.  12  The  apostles  work  many  miracles  ; 
17  and  are  again  imprisoned,  19  but  are  de- 
livered by  an  angel,bidding  them  to  preach 
openly  to  all.  21  After  teaching  according- 
ly in  the  temple,  29  and  before  the  council, 
33  they  are  in  danger  of  being  killed;  but, 
through  the  advice  of  Gamaliel,  they  are 
kept  alive.  40  They  are  beaten  ;  for  which 
they  glorify  God,  and  cease  no  day  from 
preaching. 

BUT  a  certain  man  named 
Ananias,    with    Sapphira 
his  wife,  sold  a  possession, 

2  And  kept  back  part  of  the 
price,  his  wife  also  being  privy 
to  it,  and  brought  a  certain 
part,  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles' 
feet. 

3  But   Peter  said,  Ananias, 
why  hath   Satan  filled  thine 

213 


Sin  of  Ananias. 


T  H  E  AC  T  S,  The  apostles  in  prison. 


heart  to  lie  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  to  keep  hack  part  of  the 
price  of  the  land  ? 

4  While  it  remained,  was  it 
not  thine  own  ?    and  after  it 
was  sold,  was  it  not  in  thine 
own  power?,  why  hast  thou 
conceived  this  thing  in  thine 
heart  ?  thou  hast  not  lied  unto 
men,  hut  unto  God. 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these 
words  fell  down,  and  gave  up 
the  ghost :  and  great  fear  came 
on  all  them  that  heard  these 
things.  , 

6  And  the  young  men  arose, 
wound  him   up,   and   carried 
him  out,  and  huried  him. 

7  And  it  was  ahout  the  space 
of  three  hours  after,  when  his 
wife,  not  knowing  what  was 
done,  came  in. 

8  And  Peter  answered  unto 
her,  Tell  me  whether  ye  sold 
the  land  for  so  much  ?  Arid  she 
said,  Yea,  for  so  much. 

9  Then  Peter  said  unto  her, 
How  is  it  that  ye  nave  agreed 
together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  ?  hehold,  the  feet  of 
them  which  have  huried  thy 
husband  are  at  the  door,  and 
shall  carry  thee  out. 

10  Then  fell  she  down  straight- 
way at  his  feet,  and  yielded  up 
the  ghost :  and  the  young  men 
came  in,  and  found  her  dead, 
and,  carrying  her  forth,  huried 
her  by  her  husband. 

11  And  great  fear  came  upon 
all  the  church,  and  upon  as 
many  as  heard  these  things. 

12  1T  And  by  the  hands  of  the 
apostles  were  many  signs  and 

214 


wonders  wrought  among  the 
people ;  (and  they  were  all 
with  one  accord  in  Solomon's 
porch. 

13  And  of  the  rest  durst  no 
man  join  himself  to  them :  but 
the  people  magnified  them. 

14  And   believers  were   the 
more  added  to  the  Lord,  mul- 
titudes both  of  men  and  wo- 
men ;) 

1 5  Insomuch  that  they  brought 
forth  the  sick  into  the  streets, 
and   laid   them  on  beds  and 
couches,  that  at  the  least  the 
shadow  of  Peter  passing  by 
might    overshadow    some    of 
them. 

16  There  came  also  a  multi- 
tude out  of  the  cities   round 
about  unto  Jerusalem,  bring- 
ing sick  folks,  and  them  which 
were  vexed  with  unclean  spi- 
rits :    and   they   were   healed 
every  one. 

17  H  Then  the  high  priest  rose 
up,  and  all  they  that  were  with 
him,  (which  is  the  sect  of  the 
Sadducees,)    and   were    filled 
with  indignation, 

18  And  laid  their  hands  on 
the  apostles,  and  put  them  in 
the  common  prison. 

19  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
by  night    opened   the    prison 
doors,  and  brought  them  forth, 
and  said, 

20  Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the 
temple  to  the  people  all  the 
words  of  this  life. 

21  And    when    they    heard 
that,   they    entered    into   the 
temple  early  in  the  morning, 
and   taught.     But  the    high 


Their  defence. 


CHAPTER  V. 


Gamaliel's  advice. 


priest  came,  and  they  that  were 
with  him,  and  called  the  coun- 
cil together,  and  all  the  senate 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
sent  to  the  prison  to  have  them 
brought. 

22  But  when  the  officers  came, 
and  found  them  not  in  the  pri- 
son, they  returned,  and  told, 

23  Saying,  The  prison  truly 
found  we  shut  with  all  safety, 
and  the  keepers  standing  with- 
out hefore  the  doors :  but  when 
we  had  opened,  we  found  no 
man  within. 

24  Now  when  the  high  priest 
and  the  captain  of  the  temple 
and    the   chief  priests   heard 
these  things,  they  doubted  of 
them   whereunto   this  would 
grow. 

25  Then  came  one  and  told 
them,  saying,  Behold,  the  men 
whom   ye   put  in  prison   are 
standing  in  the   temple,  and 
teaching  the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  captain 
with  the  officers,  and  brought 
them    without   violence :    for 
they   feared    the   people,  lest 
they  should  have  been  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought 
them,  they  set  them  before  the 
council :  and  the  high  priest 
asked  them, 

28  Saying,  Did  not  we  straitly 
command  you  that  ye  should 
not  teach  in  this  name  ?  and, 
behold,  ye  have  filled  Jerusa- 
lem with  your  doctrine,  and  in- 
tend to  bring  this  man's  blood 
upon  us. 

29  If    Then   Peter    and  the 
other  apostles   answered  and 


said,  We  ought  to  obey  God 
rather  than  men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers 
raised  up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew 
and  hanged  on  a  tree 

31  Him  hath    God    exalted 
with  his  right  hand  to  be  a 
Prince  and  a  Saviour,  for  to 
give  repentance  to  Israel,  and 
forgiveness  of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  his  witness- 
es of  these  things ;  and  so  is 
also  the  Holy   Ghost,  whom 
God  hath  given  to  them  that 
obey  him. 

33  If  When  they  heard  that, 
they  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and 
took  counsel  to  slay  them. 

34  Then  stood  there  up  one 
in    the    council,    a    Pharisee, 
named  Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of 
the    law,    had    in    reputation 
among  all  the  people,  and  com- 
manded   to  put  the   apostles 
forth  a  little  space  ; 

35  And  said  unto  them,   Ye 
men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to 
yourselves  what  ye  intend  to 
do  as  touching  these  men. 

36  For  before  these  days  rose 
up  Theudas,  boasting  himself 
to  be  somebody ;   to  whom  a 
number  of  men,  about  four  hun- 
dred, joined  themselves  :  who 
was  slain ;   and  all,  as  many 
as  obeyed  him,  were  scatter- 
ed, and  brought  to  nought. 

37  After  this  man  rose  up  Ju- 
das of  Galilee  in  the  days  of 
the   taxing,   and   drew  away 
much  people    after   him:    he 
also  perished  ;  and  all,  even  as 
many  as  obeyed  him,  were  dis- 
persed. 

215 


Seven  deacons 


THE  ACTS, 


are  chosen. 


38  And  now  I  say  unto  you, 
Refrain  from  these  men,  and 
let   them   alone :    for   if  this 
counsel    or    this   work   be   of 
men,  it  will  come  to  nought: 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye 
cannot  overthrow  it ;  lest  hap- 
ly ye  be  found  even  to  fight 
against  God. 

40  And  to  him  they  agreed  : 
and  when  they  had  called  the 
apostles,  and  beaten  them9  they 
commanded  that  they  should 
not  speak  in  the  name  of  Je- 
sus, and  let  them  go. 

41  IT  And  they  departed  from 
the  presence  of  the  council,  re- 
joicing that  they  were  counted 
worthy  to  suffer  shame  for  his 
name. 

42  And  daily  in  the  temple, 
and  in  every  house,  they  ceas- 
ed  not  to   teach  and  preach 
Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  apostles,  desirous  to  have  the  poor  taken 
care  of,  and  also  careful  themselves  to  dis- 
pense the  word  of  God.  the  food  of  the  soul, 
3  appoint  seven  chosen  men  to  the  office  of 
deacons.  6  Of  whom  Stephen,  a  man  full 
of  faith,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  is  one.  12 
Who  is  taken  of  those,  whom  he  confounded 
in  disputing,  13  and  falsely  accused  of  blas- 
phemy against  the  law  and  the  temple. 

AND  in  those  days,  when 
the  number  of  the  dis- 
ciples was  multiplied,  there 
arose  a  murmuring  of  the  Gre- 
cians against  the  Hebrews,  be- 
cause their  widows  were  neg- 
lected in  the  daily  ministra- 
tion. 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the 
multitude  of  the  disciples  un- 
to them,  and   said,    It  is  not 
reason  that  we  should  leave 
216 


the  word  of  God,  and  serve  ta- 
bles. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look 
ye  out  among  you  seven  men 
of  honest   report,  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  wisdom,  whom 
we  may  appoint  over  this  busi- 
ness. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves 
continually  to  prayer,  and  to 
the  ministry  of  the  word . 

5  ^f  And  the  saying  pleased 
the  whole  multitude :  and  they 
chose  Stephen,  a  man  fall  of 
faith  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and    Philip,    and    Prochorus, 
and  Nicanor,  and  Timon,  and 
Parmenas,  and  Nicolas  a  pro- 
selyte of  Antioch ; 

6  Whom  they  set  before  the 
apostles :  and  when  they  had 
prayed,  they  laid  their  hands 
on  them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  in- 
creased; and   the   number  of 
the  disciples  multiplied  in  Je- 
rusalem greatly;  and  a  great 
company  of  the  priests  were 
obedient  to  the  faith. 

8  H  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith 
and  power,  did  great  wonders 
and  miracles  among  the  peo- 
ple. 

9  Then   there    arose  certain 
of  tne    synagogue,  which   is 
called    the    synagogue  of  the 
Libertines,  and  Cyrenians,  and 
Alexandrians,  and  of  them  of 
Cilicia  and  of  Asia,  disputing 
with  Stephen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able 
to  resist  the  wisdom  and  the 
spirit  by  which  he  spake. 

11  Then  they  suborned  men, 


Stephen  accused. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


Stephen's  defence. 


which  said,  We  have  heard 
him  speak  blasphemous  words 
against  Moses,  and  against 
God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the 
people,  and  the  elders,  and  the 
scribes,  and  came  upon  him, 
and  caught  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  council, 

13  And  set  up  false  witness- 
es, which  said,  This  man  ceas- 
eth  not  to  speak  blasphemous 
words  against  this  holy  place, 
and  the  law  : 

14  For  we  have  heard  him 
say,  that  this  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth shall  destroy  this  place, 
and  shall  change  the  customs 
which  Moses  delivered  us. 

It)  And  all  that  sat  in  the 
council,  looking  steadfastly  on 
him,  saw  his  face  as  it  had  been 
the  face  of  an  angel. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Stephen,  permitted  to  answer  to  the  accusa- 
tion of  blasphemy,  2  sheweth  that  Abraham 
worshipped  God  rightly,  and  how  God  chose 
the  fathers  20  before  Moses  w&s  born,  and 
before  the  tabernacle  and  temple  were  built  : 
87  that  Moses  himself  witnessed  of  Christ  : 
44  and  that  all  outward  ceremonies  were  or- 
dained according  to  the  heavenly  pattern,  to 
last  but  for  a  time  :  51  reprehending  their 
rebellion,  and  murdering  of  Christ,  the  Just 
One,  whom  the  prophets  foretold  as  coming 
into  the  world.  54  Whereupon  they  stone 
him  to  death,  lie  commending  his  soul  to  Jesus, 
and  humbly  praying  for  them. 


said  the  high  priest, 
JL   Are  these  things  so  ? 

2  And  he  said,  Men,  brethren, 
and    fathers,    hearken  ;    The 
God   of  glory  appeared  unto 
our  father  Abraham,  when  he 
was  in  Mesopotamia,  before  he 
dwelt  in  Charran, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Get 
thee  out  of  thy  country,  and 


from  thy  kindred,  and  come 
into  the  land  which  I  shall 
shew  thee. 

4  Then  came  he  out  of  the 
land  of  the   Chaldeans,   and 
dwelt  in  Charran:  and  from 
thence,  when  his  father  was 
dead,  he  removed  him  into  this 
land,  wherein  ye  now  dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  none  in- 
heritance in  it,  no,  not  so  much 
as  to  set  his  foot  on:   yet  he 
promised  that  he  would  give 
it  to  him  for  a  possession,  and 
to  his  seed  after  him,  when 
as  yet  he  had  no  child. 

6  And    God   spake   on   this 
wise,  That  his  seed  should  so- 
journ in  a  strange  land  ;  and 
that  they  should  bring  them 
into  bondage,  and  entreat  them 
evil  four  hundred  years. 

7  And  the  nation  to  whom 
they  shall  be  in  bondage  will 
I  judge,  said  God :  and  after 
that  shall  they  come  forth,  and 
serve  me  in  this  place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  co- 
venant of  circumcision:    and 
so  Abraham  begat  Isaac,  and 
circumcised   him   the    eighth 
day;  and  Isaac  begat  Jacob; 
and  Jacob   begat   the  twelve 
patriarchs. 

9  And  the  patriarchs,  moved 
with   envy,  sold  Joseph   into 
Egypt :    but    God    was   with 
him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of 
all  his  afflictions,  and  gave  him 
favour  and  wisdom  in  the  sight 
of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt;  and 
he   made  him  governor   over 
Egypt  and  all  his  house. 

217 


Stephen's  defence. 


THE  ACTS, 


Stephen's  defence. 


11  Now  there  came  a  dearth 
over  all  the  land  of  Egypt  and 
Canaan,  and  great   affliction  : 
and  our  fathers  found  no  sus- 
tenance. 

12  But   when   Jacob   heard 
that  there  was  corn  in  Egypt, 
he  sent  out  our  fathers  first. 

13  And  at  the  second  time 
Joseph  was  made  known  to 
his    brethren ;    and    Joseph's 
kindred  was  made  known  un- 
to Pharaoh. 

14  Then   sent   Joseph,   and 
called  his  father  Jacob  to  him, 
and  all  his  kindred,  threescore 
and  fifteen  souls. 

15  So  Jacob  went  down  into 
Egypt,  and  died,  he,  and  our 
fathers, 

16  And  were  carried  over  in- 
to Sychem,  and  laid  in  the  se- 
pulchre that  Abraham  bought 
for  a  sum  of  money  of  the  sons 
of  Einmor,  the  father  of  Sy- 
chein. 

17  But  when  the  time  of  the 
promise  drew  nigh,  which  God 
had  sworn  to   Abraham,  the 
people  grew  and  multiplied  in 
Egypt, 

18  Till  another  king  arose, 
which  knew  not  Joseph. 

19  The  same  dealt  subtilely 
with  our  kindred,  and  evil  en- 
treated  our    fathers,   so    that 
they  cast  out  their  young  chil- 
dren, to  the  end  they  might 
not  live. 

20  In  which  time  Moses  was 
born,  and  was  exceeding  fair, 
and  nourished  up  in  his  fa- 
ther's house  three  months : 

21  And  when  he  was  cast 

218 


out,  Pharaoh's  daughter  took 
him  up,  and  nourished  him  for 
her  own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  in 
all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egypt- 
ians, and  was  mighty  in  words 
and  in  deeds. 

23  And  when  he  was  full 
forty  years  old,  it  came  into 
his  heart  to  visit  his  brethren 
the  children  of  Israel. 

24  And  seeing  one  of  them 
suffer  wrong,  he  defended  him, 
and  avenged  him  that  was  op- 
pressed, and  smote  the  Egypt- 
ian: 

25  For  he  supposed  his  bre- 
thren would  have  understood 
how  that  God   by  his  hand 
would  deliver  them;  but  they 
understood  not. 

26  And    the    next   day    he 
shewed  himself  unto  them  as 
they  strove,  and  would  have 
set  them  at  one  again,  saying, 
Sirs,  ye  are  brethren ;  why  do 
ye  wrong  one  to  another? 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neigh- 
bour wrong  thrust  him  away, 
saying,  Who  made  thee  a  ruler 
and  a  judge  over  us  ? 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou 
didst  the  Egyptian  yesterday  ? 

29  Then  fled  Moses  at  this 
saying,  and  was  a  stranger  in 
the  land  of  Midian,  where  he 
begat  two  sons. 

30  And    when   forty    years 
were  expired,  there  appeared 
to  him   in  the  wilderness  of 
mount  Sinai  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  in  a  flame  of  fire  in  a 
bush. 

31  When  Moses  saw  it,  he 


Stephen's  defence. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


Stephen's  dejvnce. 


wondered  at  the  sight :  and  as 
he  drew  near  to  behold  it,  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  came  unto 
him, 

32  Saying,  I  am  the  God  of 
thy  fathers,  the  God  of  Abra- 
ham, and  the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of  Jacob.    Then 
Moses  trembled,  and  durst  not 
behold. 

33  Then  said.the  Lord  to  him, 
Put  off  thy  shoes  from  thy  feet : 
for  the  place  where  thou  stand- 
est  is  holy  ground. 

34  I  have  seen,  I  have  seen 
the    affliction   of    my   people 
which  is  in  Egypt,  and  I  have 
heard  their  groaning,  and  am 
come  down  to  deliver   them. 
And   now  come,  I  will  send 
thee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses  whom  they 
refused,    saying,    AVho    made 
thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge  ?  the 
same  did  God  send  to  be  a  ruler 
and  a  deliverer  by  the  hand 
of  the  angel  which  appeared 
to  him  in  the  bush. 

36  He    brought   them    out, 
after  that  he  had  shewed  won- 
ders and  signs  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  in   the  Red  sea, 
and   in   the   wilderness  forty 
years. 

37  If  This  is  that  Moses,  which 
said  unto  the  children  of  Isra- 
el, A  Prophet  shall  the  Lord 
your  God  raise  up  unto  you 
of  your   brethren,   like   unto 
me  ;  him  shall  ye  hear. 

38  This  is  he,  that  was  in  the 
church  in  the  wilderness  with 
the  angel  which  spake  to  him 
in  the  mount  Sinai,  and  with 


our  fathers  :  who  received  the 
lively  oracles  to  give  unto  us : 
3  9  To  whom  our  fathers  would 
not  obey,  but  thrust  him  from 
them,  and  in  their  hearts  turn- 
ed back  again  into  Egypt, 

40  Saying  unto  Aaron,  Make 
us  gods  to  go  before  us  :  for  as 
for  this  Moses,  which  brought 
us  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
we  wot  not  what  is  become  of 
him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  in 
those  days,  and  offered  sacri- 
fice unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced 
in   the   works  of   their   own 
hands. 

42  Then  God  turned,  and  gave 
them  up  to  worship  the  host  of 
heaven  ;  as  it  is  written  in  the 
book  of  the   prophets,    O  ye 
house  of  Israel,  have  ye  offered 
to  me  slain  beasts  and  sacri- 
fices by  the  space  of  forty  years 
in  the  wilderness  ? 

43  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  taber- 
nacle of  Moloch,  and  the  star 
of  your  god  Remphan,  figures 
which   ye   made  to    worship 
them:  and  I  will  carry  you 
away  beyond  Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  taber- 
nacle of  witness  in  the  wilder- 
ness,   as    he    had    appointed, 
speaking  unto  Moses,  that  he 
should  make  it  according  to 
the  fashion  that  he  had  seen. 

45  Which    also  our   fathers 
that  came  after  brought  in  with 
Jesus  into  the  possession  of  the 
Gentiles,  whom  God  drave  out 
before  the  face  of  our  fathers, 
unto  the  days  of  David ; 

46  Who  found  favour  before 

219 


Stephen's  defence. 


THE  ACTS, 


Stephen  stoned. 


God,  and  desired  to  find  a  ta- 
bernacle for  the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  a 
house. 

48  Howbeit  the  Most  High 
dwelleth  not  in  temples  made 
with  hands ;  as  saith  the  pro- 
phet, 

49  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and 
earth  is    my   footstool :  what 
house  will  ye  build  me  ?  saith 
the  Lord  :  or  what  is  the  place 
of  my  rest  ? 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made 
all  these  things  ? 

51  U  Ye  stiffnecked  and  un- 
circumcised  in  heart  and  ears, 
ye  do  always  resist  the  Holy 
Ghost :  as  your  fathers  did,  so 
do  ye. 

52  Which  of  the   prophets 
have  not  your  fathers  persecut- 
ed ?  and  they  have  slain  them 
which  shewed  before  of  the 
coming  of  the  Just  One ;  of 
whom  ye  have  been  now  the 
betrayers  and  murderers : 

53  Who  have   received  the 
law  by  the  disposition  of  an- 
gels, and  have  not  kept  it. 

54  ^f  When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  were  cut  to  the 
heart,   and   they  gnashed   on 
him  with  their  teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  stead- 
fastly into  heaven,  and   saw 
the  glory  of  God,  and  Jesus 
standing  on  the  right  hand  of 
God, 

56  And   said,  Behold,  I  see 
the  heavens  opened,  and  the 
Son  of  man  standing  on  the 
right  hand  of  God. 

220 


57  Then  they  cried  out  with 
a  loud  voice,  and  stopped  their 
ears,  and  ran  upon  him  with 
one  accord, 

58  And  cast  him  out  of  the  ci- 
ty, and  stoned  him :  and  the  wit- 
nesses laid  down  their  clothes 
at  a  young  man's  feet,  whose 
name  was  Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen, 
calling  upon    God,   and   say- 
ing, Lord  Jesus,  receive  my 
spirit. 

60  And  he  kneeled  down,  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lord, 
lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge. 
And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
fell  asleep. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  By  occasion  of  the  persecution  in  Jerusalem, 
the  church  is  planted  in  Samaria,  5  by  Phi- 
lip the  deacon,  who  preached,  did  miracles, 
and  baptized  many,  among  the  rest  Simon 
the  sorcerer.  14  Peter  and  John  are  sent 
thither  to  confirm  and  enlarge  the  church : 
where,  in  answer  to  prayer  and  through  tJne 
imposition  of  their  hands,  the  Holy  Ghost 
is  given.  18  When  Simon  would  have  bought 
the  like  power  of  them,  he  is  sharply  reprov- 
ed by  Peter  for  his  hypocrisy  and  covetous- 
ness,  and  exhorted  to  repent.  25  Afterwards 
Peter  and  John,  preaching  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  return  to  Jerusalem.  26  But  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  sendcth  Philip  to  teach  and  bap- 
tize the  Ethiopian  eunuch. 

AND  Saul  was  consenting 
unto  his  death.  And  at 
that  time  there  was  a  great 
persecution  against  the  church 
which  was  at  Jerusalem ;  and 
they  were  all  scattered  abroad 
throughout  the  regions  of  Ju- 
dea  and  Samaria,  except  the 
apostles. 

2  And    devout   men   carried 
Stephen    to    his    burial,    and 
made  great  lamentation  over 
him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  made  havoc 


Simon  the  sorcerer 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


rebuked  by  Peter. 


of  the  church,  entering  into 
every  house,  and  haling  men 
and  women  committed  them  to 
prison. 

4  Therefore  they  that  were 
scattered  abroad  went  every 
where  preaching  the  word. 

5  Then  Philip  went  down  to 
the  city  of  Samaria,  and  preach- 
ed Christ  unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one 
accord  gave  heed  unto  those 
things    which    Philip    spake, 
hearing  and  seeing  the  mira- 
cles which  he  did. 

7  For  unclean  spirits,  crying 
with  loud  voice,  came  out  of 
many  that  were  possessed  with 
them :  and  many  taken  with 
palsies,  and  that  were   lame, 
were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in 
that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man, 
called   Simon,   which   before- 
time  in  the  same  city  used  sor- 
cery, and  bewitched  the  people 
of  Sainaria,givin  g  out  that  him- 
self was  some  great  one  : 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave 
heed,   from   the  least   to   the 
greatest,  saying,  This  man  is 
the  great  power  of  God. 

11  And  to  him  they  had  re- 
gard, because  that  of  long  time 
he  had  bewitched  them  with 
sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed 
Philip    preaching   the   things 
concerning    the    kingdom    of 
God,  and  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,    they    were    baptized, 
both  men  and  women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  be- 


lieved also :  and  when  he  was 
baptized,  he  continued  with 
Philip,  and  wondered,  behold- 
ing the  miracles  and  signs 
which  were  done. 

14  Now  when  the   apostles 
which  were  at  Jerusalem  heard 
that  Samaria  had  received  the 
word  of  God,  they  sent  unto 
them  Peter  and  John : 

15  Who,    when   they   were 
come  down,  prayed  for  them, 
that  they  might  receive   the 
Holy  Ghost: 

16  For  as  yet  he  was  fallen 
upon  none  of  them :  only  they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

1 7  Then  laid  they  their  hands 
on  them,  and  they  received  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

18  And   when    Simon    saw 
that  through  laying  on  of  the 
apostles'  hands  the  Holy  Ghost 
was   given,  he   offered    them 
money, 

19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this 
power,  that  on  whomsoever  I 
lay  hands,  he  may  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Thy  money  perish  with  thee, 
because  thou  hast  thought  that 
the  gift  of  God  may  be  pur- 
chased with  money. 

21  Thou   hast   neither   part 
nor  lot  in  this  matter :  for  thy 
heart  is  not  right  in  the  sight 
of  God. 

22  Repent  therefore  of  this 
thy  wickedness,  and  pray  God, 
if  perhaps  the  thought  of  thine 
heart  may  be  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  perceive  that  thou 

221 


Philip  baptizeth 


THE  ACTS, 


the  Ethiopian  eunuch. 


art  in  the  gall  of  bitterness, 
and  in  the  bond  of  iniquity. 

24  Then    answered    Simon, 
and  said,  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord 
for   me,    that   none   of  these 
things  which  ye  have  spoken 
come  upon  me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had 
testified  and  preached  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  returned  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  preached  the  gospel 
in  many  villages  of  the  Sama- 
ritans. 

26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
spake    unto    Philip,    saying, 
Arise,  and  go  toward  the  south, 
unto  the  way  that  goeth  down 
from    Jerusalem   unto    Gaza, 
which  is  desert. 

27  And  he  arose  and  went : 
and,  behold,  a  man  of  Ethio- 
pia, a  eunuch  of  great  autho- 
rity under  Candace   queen  of 
the  Ethiopians,  who  had  the 
charge  of  all  her  treasure,  and 
had  come  to  Jerusalem  for  to 
worship, 

28  Was  returning,  and  sit- 
ting in  his  chariot  read  Esaias 
the  prophet. 

29  Then  the  Spirit  said  unto 
Philip,  Go  near,  and  join  thy- 
self to  this  chariot. 

30  And  Philip  ran  thither  to 
him,  and  heard  him  read  the 
prophet  Esaias,  and  said,  Un- 
derstandest   thou   what   thou 
readest? 

31  And  he  said,  How  can  I, 
except  some  man  should  guide 
me?     And  he  desired  Philip 
that  he  would  come  up  and 
sit  with  him. 

32  The  place  of  the  Scrip- 

222 


ture  which  he  read  was  this, 
He  was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the 
slaughter;  and  like  a  lamb 
dumb  before  his  shearer,  so 
opened  he  not  his  mouth : 

33  In    his   humiliation   his 
judgment   was   taken   away : 
and  who  shall  declare  his  ge- 
neration ?  for  his  life  is  taken 
from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered 
Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee, 
of  whom  speaketh  the  prophet 
this  ?  of  himself,  or  of  some 
other  man  ? 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his 
mouth,  and  began  at  the  same 
scripture,  and   preached  unto 
him  Jesus. 

36  And    as    they    went    on 
their  way,  they  came  unto  a 
certain    water:    and   the    eu- 
nuch said,  See,  here  is  water; 
what   doth   hinder  me  to  be 
baptized  ? 

37  And  Philip  said,  If  thou 
believest  with  all  thine  heart, 
thou  mayest.    And  he  answer- 
ed  and   said,  I    believe   that 
Jesus    Christ  is   the   Son   of 
God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the 
chariot  to  stand  still :  and  they 
went  down  both  into  the  water, 
both  Philip  and  the  eunuch ; 
and  he  baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come 
up  out  of  the  water,  the  Spi- 
rit of  the  Lord  caught  away 
Philip,  that  the  eunuch  saw 
him  no  more :  and  he  went  on 
his  way  rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at 
Azotus:  and  passing  through 


SauPs  conversion. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


Ananias  sent  to  him. 


he  preached  in  all  the  cities, 
till  he  came  to  Cesarea. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

\  Saul,  going  towards  Damascus,  4  is  stricken 
down  to  the  earth,  10  is  called  to  the  apos- 
tlethip,  18  and  is  baptized  by  Ananias.  20  He 
preacheth  Christ  boldly.  23  The  Jews  lay 
wait  to  kill  him :  29  so  do  the  Grecians :  but 
he  escapeth  both.  32  Peter  healeth  Eneas  of 
the  palsy,  36  and  restoreth  Tabitha  to  life. 

AND  Saul,  yet  breathing  out 
threatening^  and  slaugh- 
ter against  the  disciples  of  the 
Lord,  went  unto  the  high  priest, 

2  And  desired  of  him  letters 
to  Damascus  to  the  synagogues, 
that  if  he  found  any  of  this 
way,  whether  they  were  men 
or  women,  he  might  bring  them 
hound  unto  Jerusalem. 

3  And  as  he  journeyed,  he 
came  near  Damascus  :  and  sud- 
denly there  shined  round  about 
him  a  light  from  heaven  : 

4  And  he  fell  to  the  earth, 
and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
him,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecut- 
est  thou  me  ? 

5  And  he  said,  Who  art  thou, 
Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  said,  I  am 
Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest : 
it   is   hard    for   thee   to  kick 
against  the  pricks. 

6  And  he  trembling  and  asto- 
nished said,  Lord,  what  wilt 
thou  have  me  to  do  ?  And  the 
Lord  said  unto  him,  Arise,  and 
go  into  the  city,  and  it  shall  be 
told  thee  what  thou  must  do. 

7  And  the  men  which  jour- 
neyed with  him  stood  speech- 
less, hearing  a  voice,  but  see- 
ing no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the 
earth ;  and  when  his  eyes  were 


opened,  he  saw  no  man :  but 
they  led  him  by  the  hand,  and 
brought  him  into  Damascus. 

9  And   he   was   three   days 
without  sight,  and  neither  did 
eat  nor  drink. 

10  IT  And  there  was  a  certain 
disciple  at  Damascus,  named 
Ananias ;  and  to  him  said  the 
Lord  in  a  vision,  Ananias.  And 
he    said,  Behold,  I   am  here, 
Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him,  Arise,  and   go  into   the 
street  which  is  called  Straight, 
and  inquire  in  the  house  of 
Judas  for  one  called  Saul,  of 
Tarsus :  for,  behold,  he  prayeth, 

12  And  hath  seen  in  a  vision 
a  man  named  Ananias  coming 
in,  and  putting  his  hand  on 
him,  that  he  might  receive  his 
sight. 

13  Then  Ananias  answered, 
Lord,  I  have  heard  by  many 
of  this  man,  how  much  evil 
he  hath  done  to  thy  saints  at 
Jerusalem  : 

14  And  here  he  hath  autho- 
rity from  the  chief  priests  to 
bind  all  that  call  on  thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto 
him,  Go  thy  way :  for  he  is  a 
chosen  vessel  unto  me,  to  bear 
my  name  before  the  Gentiles, 
and   kings,  and  the  children 
of  Israel : 

16  For  I  will  shew  him  how 
great  things  he  must  suffer  for 
my  name's  sake. 

1 7  And  Ananias  went  his  way, 
and  entered  into  the  house  ; 
and  putting  his  hands  on  him 
said,  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord, 

223 


Saul's  sight  restored. 


THE  ACTS, 


He  preacheth  Christ 


even  Jesus,  that  appeared  unto 
ttiee  in  the  way  as  thou  earn- 
est, hath  sent  me,  that  thou 
mightest  receive  thy  sight,  and 
be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell 
from  his  eyes  as  it  had  been 
scales :  and  he  received  sight 
forthwith,  and  arose,  and  was 
baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  received 
meat,   he    was    strengthened. 
Then  was  Saul  certain  days 
with  the  disciples  which  were 
at  Damascus. 

2  0  And  straightway  he  preach- 
ed Christ  in  the  synagogues,  that 
he  is  the  Son  of  God. 

21  But  all  that  heard  him 
were  amazed,  and  said ;  Is  not 
this  he  that  destroyed   them 
which  called  on  this  name  in 
Jerusalem,   and    came   hither 
for  that  intent,  that  he  might 
bring   them   bound   unto  the 
chief  priests  ? 

22  But  Saul    increased  the 
more    in    strength,    and    con- 
founded the  Jews  which  dwelt 
at  Damascus,  proving  that  this 
is  very  Christ. 

23  ^  And  after  that  many 
days  were  fulfilled,  the  Jews 
took  counsel  to  kill  him  : 

24  But  their  laying  wait  was 
known  of  Saul.      And   they 
watched   the   gates  day   and 
night  to  kill  him. 

25  Then  the  disciples  took 
him  by  night,  and  let  him  down 
by  the  wall  in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  Saul  was  come 
to  Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to  join 
himself  to  the  disciples :  but 

224 


they  were  all  afraid  of  him, 
and  believed  not  that  he  was 
a  disciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  took  him, 
and  brought  him  to  the  apos- 
tles, and  declared  unto  them 
how  he  had  seen  the  Lord  in 
the  way,  and  that  he  had  spo- 
ken to  him,  and  how  he  had 
preached  boldly  at  Damascus 
in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them 
coming  in  and  going  out  at 
Jerusalem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  disputed  against  the  Gre- 
cians :  but  they  went  about  to 
slay  him. 

30  Which  when  the  brethren 
knew,  they  brought  him  down 
to  Cesarea,  and  sent  him  forth 
to  Tarsus. 

31  Then  had  the   churches 
rest  throughout  all  Judea  and 
Galilee  and  Samaria,  and  were 
edified;    and  walking  in  the 
fear  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
comfort  of  the   Holy  Ghost, 
were  multiplied. 

32  1f  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Peter    passed    throughout   all 
quarters,  he  came  down  also 
to  the  saints  which  dwelt  at 
Lydda. 

33  And  there  he  found  a  cer- 
tain man  named  Eneas,  which 
had  kept  his  bed  eight  years, 
and  was  sick  of  the  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Eneas,  Jesus    Christ   maketh 
thee  whole :  arise,  and  make 
thy  bed.      And  he  arose  im- 
mediately. 


Tdbitha  restored  to  life.         CHAPTER  X.  Cornelius  sendeth  for  Peter. 


35  And    all    that   dwelt   at 
Lydda   and  Saron   saw  him, 
and  turned  to  the  Lord. 

36  1T  Now  there  was  at  Joppa 
a  certain  disciple  named  Tabi- 
tha,  which  by   interpretation 
is  called  Dorcas :  this  woman 
was   full  of  good  works  and 
almsdeeds  which  she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  that  she  was  sick, 
and  died:    whom  when  they 
had  washed,  they  laid  her  in 
an  upper  chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda 
was  nigh  to  Joppa,  and  the 
disciples  had  heard  that  Peter 
was  there,  they  sent  unto  him 
two  men,  desiring  him,  that  he 
would  not  delay  to  come  to 
them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose  and  went 
with   them.     When   he   was 
come,  they  brought  him  into 
the  upper  chamber:    and  all 
the  widows  stood  by  him  weep- 
ing, and  shewing  the  coats  and 
garments  which  Dorcas  made, 
while  she  was  with  them. 

40  But  Peter  put  them  all 
forth,  and  kneeled  down,  and 
prayed ;    and  turning  him  to 
the  body  said,  Tabitha,  arise. 
And  she  opened  her  eyes :  and 
when  she  saw  Peter,  she  sat 
up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand, 
and  lifted  her  up;  and  when 
he  had  called  the  saints  and 
widows,  he  presented  her  alive. 

4  2  And  it  was  known  through- 
out all  Joppa;  and  many  be- 
lieved in  the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
15 


he  tarried  many  days  in  Joppa 
with  one  Simon  a  tanner. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Cornelius,  a  devout  man,  6  being  command- 
ed by  an  angel,  sendeth  for  Peter:  11  who 
by  a  vision  is  taught  not  to  despise  the  Gen- 
tiles. 34  As  he  preacheth  Christ  to  Corne- 
lius and  his  company,  44  the  Holy  Ghost 
falleth  on  them,  48  and  they  are  baptized. 

THERE  was  a  certain  man 
in  Cesarea  called  Corne- 
lius, a  centurion  of  the  band 
called  the  Italian  band, 

2  A   devout  man,  and   one 
that  feared  God  with  all  his 
house,  which  gave  much  alms 
to  the  people,  and  prayed  to 
God  always. 

3  He  saw  in  a  vision  evident- 
ly, about  the  ninth  hour  of  the 
day,  an  angel  of  God  coming 
in   to   him,  and  saying  unto 
him,  Cornelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on 
him,  he  was  afraid,  and  said, 
What  is  it,  Lord?     And  he 
said  unto    him,   Thy  prayers 
and  thine  alms  are  come  up 
for  a  memorial  before  God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Jop- 
pa, and  call   for  one   Simon, 
whose  surname  is  Peter : 

6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon 
a  tanner,  whose  house  is  by 
the  sea  side :  he  shall  tell  thee 
what  thou  oughtest  to  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  which 
spake  unto  Cornelius  was  de- 
parted, he  called  two  of  his 
household  servants,  and  a  de- 
vout soldier  of  them  that  wait- 
ed on  him  continually ; 

8  And  when  he  had  declared 
all  these  things  unto  them,  he 
sent  them  to  Joppa. 

225 


Peter's  vision. 


THE  ACTS, 


He  goeth  to  Cornelius. 


9  If  On  the  morrow,  as  they 
went   on    their  journey,   and 
drew  nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter 
went  up  upon  the  housetop  to 
pray  ahout  the  sixth  hour : 

10  And  he  hecame  very  hun- 
gry, and  would  have  eaten: 
but  while  they  made  ready, 
he  fell  into  a  trance, 

11  And  saw  heaven  opened, 
and  a  certain  vessel  descend- 
ing unto  him,  as  it  had  been 
a  great  sheet  knit  at  the  four 
corners,  and  let  down  to  the 
earth : 

12  Wherein  were  all   man- 
ner of  fourfooted  beasts  of  the 
earth,  and   wild    beasts,    and 
creeping  things,  and  fowls  of 
the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to 
him,  Rise,  Peter ;  kill,  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said,  Not  so, 
Lord ;  for  I  have  never  eaten 
any  thing  that  is  common  or 
unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spake  unto 
him   again  the  second  time, 
What  God  hath  cleansed,  that 
call  not  thou  common. 

16  This  was  done  thrice :  and 
the  vessel  was  received  up  again 
into  heaven. 

17  Now  while  Peter  doubt- 
ed in  himself  what  this  vision 
which    he   had    seen   should 
mean,  behold,  the  men  which 
were  sent  from  Cornelius  had 
made  inquiry  for  Simon's  house, 
and  stood  before  the  gate, 

18  And    called,   and    asked 
whether    Simon,   which    was 
surnamed  Peter,  were  lodged 
there. 

226 


19  IT  While   Peter  thought 
on  the  vision,  the  Spirit  said 
unto  him,  Behold,  three  men 
seek  thee. 

20  Arise  therefore,  and  get 
thee  down,  and  go  with  them, 
doubting  nothing:  for  I  have 
sent  them. 

"21  Then  Peter  went  down 
to  the  men  which  were  sent 
unto  him  from  Cornelius ;  and 
said,  Behold,  I  am  he  whom 
ye  seek :  what  is  the  cause 
wherefore  ye  are  come  ? 

22  And  they  said,  Cornelius 
the  centurion,  a  just  man,  and 
one  that  feareth  God,  and  of 
good  report  among  all  the  na- 
tion of  the  Jews,  was  warned 
from  God  by  a  holy  angel  to 
send  for  thee  into  his  house, 
and  to  hear  words  of  thee. 

23  Then  called  he  them  in, 
and  lodged  them.    And  on  the 
morrow  Peter  went  away  with 
them,  and  certain  brethren  from 
Joppa  accompanied  him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  they 
entered    into    Cesarea.     And 
Cornelius  waited  for  them,  and 
had   called  together  his  kins- 
men and  near  friends. 

25  And  as  Peter  was  coming 
in,  Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  worship- 
ped him. 

26  But  Peter  took  him  up, 
saying,  Stand  up  ;  I  myself  al- 
so am  a  man. 

27  And   as   he  talked  with 
him,  he  went   in,  and  found 
many  that  were  come   toge- 
ther. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them, 


and preacheth  the  gospel       CHAPTER  X.       to  him  and  his  company. 


Ye  know  how  that  it  is  an 
unlawful  thing  for  a  man  that 
is  a  Jew  to  keep  company,  or 
come  unto  one  of  another  na- 
,tion  ;  but  God  hath  shewed 
me  that  I  should  not  call  any 
iOian  common  or  unclean. 

29  Therefore  came  I  unto  you 
without  gainsaying,  as  soon  as 
I  was  sent  for :  I  ask  therefore 
for  what  intent  ye  have  sent 
for  me  ? 

30  And  Cornelius  said,  Four 
days  ago  I  was  fasting  until 
this  hour;    and  at  the  ninth 
hour  I  prayed  in  my  house, 
and,  behold,  a  man  stood  before 
me  in  bright  clothing, 

31  And  said,  Cornelius,  thy 
prayer  is  heard,  and  thine  alms 
are  had  in  remembrance  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa, 
and  call  hither  Simon,  whose 
surname  is  Peter ;  he  is  lodged 
in  the  house  of  one  Simon  a 
tanner  by  the  sea  side :  who, 
when  he  cometh,  shall  speak 
unto  thee. 

33  Immediately  therefore   I 
sent  to  thee;   and  thou  hast 
well  done  that  thou  art  come. 
Now  therefore  are  we  all  here 
present  before  God,  to  hear  all 
things   that   are    commanded 
thee  of  God. 

34  If  Then  Peter  opened  his 
mouth,  and  said,  Of  a  truth  I 
perceive   that  God  is  no  re- 
specter of  persons  : 

35  But  in  every  nation  he 
that  feareth  him,  and  worketh 
righteousness,  is  accepted  with 
him. 


36  The  word  which  God 
sent  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, preaching  peace  by  Jesus 
Christ :  he  is  Lord  of  all : 

3  7  That  word,  /  say,  ye  know, 
which  was  published  through- 
out all  Judea,  and  began  from 
Galilee,  after  the  baptism 
which  John  preached ; 

38  How  God  anointed  Jesus 
of  Nazareth   with   the   Holy 
Ghost  and  with  power:  who 
went  about  doing  good,  and 
healing  all  that  were  oppressed 
of  the  devil ;  for  God  was  with 
him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of 
all  things  which  he  did  both  in 
the  land  of  the  Jews,  and  in 
Jerusalem;  whom  they   slew 
and  hanged  on  a  tree : 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the 
third  day,    and   shewed   him 
openly ; 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but 
unto  witnesses  chosen   before 
of  God,  even  to  us,  who  did  eat 
and  drink  with  him  after  he 
rose  from  the  dead. 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to 
preach  unto  the  people,  and  to 
testify  that  it  is  he  which  was 
ordained  of  God  to  be  the  Judge 
of  quick  and  dead. 

43  To  him  give  all  the  pro- 
phets witness,  that  through  his 
name  whosoever  believeth  in 
him  shall  receive  remission  of 
sins. 

44  If  While  Peter  yet  spake 
these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost 
fell  on  all  them  which  heard 
the  word. 

45  And  they  of  the  circumci- 

227 


Peter  accused. 


THE  ACTS, 


His  defence. 


sion  which  believed  were  asto- 
nished, as  many  as  came  with 
Peter,  because  that  on  the  Gen- 
tiles also  was  poured  out  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speak 
with    tongues,    and    magnify 
God.     Then  answered  Peter, 

47  Can  any  man  forbid  water, 
that  these  should  not  be  bap- 
tized, which  have  received  the 
Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we  ? 

48  And  he  commanded  them 
to  be  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord.     Then  prayed  they 
him  to  tarry  certain  days. 

CHAPTER  XL 

1  Peter,  being  accused  for  going  in  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, 5  maketh  his  defence,  18  which  is  ac- 
cepted. 19  The  gospel  being  spread  into 
Phenice,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  Barna- 
bas is  sent  to  confirm  the  converts.  26  The 
disciples  are  catted  Christians  first  in  Anti- 
och. 27  They  send  relief  to  the  brethren  in 
Judea  in  time  of  famine. 

AND  the  apostles  and  bre- 
thren that  were  in  Judea 
heard   that  the  Gentiles  had 
also    received    the    word    of 
God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come 
up  to  Jerusalem,  they  that  were 
of  the  circumcision  contended 
with  him, 

3  Saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to 
men  uncircumcised,  and  didst 
eat  with  them. 

4  But    Peter    rehearsed    the 
matter    from    the    beginning, 
and    expounded  it   by    order 
unto  them,  saying, 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa 
praying :  and  in  a  trance  I  saw 
a  vision,  A  certain  vessel  de- 
scend, as  it  had  been  a  great 
sheet,  let  down  from  heaven 

228 


by  four  corners ;  and  it  came 
even  to  me : 

6  Upon   the  which  when  1 
had  fastened  mine  eyes,  I  con- 
sidered,  and    saw    fourfooted 
beasts  of  the  earth,  and  wild 
beasts,  and   creeping    things, 
and  fowls  of  the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying 
unto  me,  Arise,    Peter;    slay 
and  eat. 

8  But  I  said,  Not  so,  Lord, 
for   nothing   common   or   un- 
clean hath  at  any  time  enter- 
ed into  my  mouth. 

9  But  the  voice  answered  me 
again  from  heaven,  What  God 
hath  cleansed,   that   call  not 
thou  common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three 
times :  and  all  were  drawn  up 
again  into  heaven. 

11  And,  behold,  immediately 
there  were  three  men  already 
come  unto  the  house  where  I 
was,  sent  from  Cesarea  unto 
me. 

12  And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go 
with  them,  nothing  doubting. 
Moreover  these    six  brethren 
accompanied  me,  and  we  en- 
tered into  the  man's  house : 

13  And  he  shewed  us  how 
he  had  seen  an  angel  in  his 
house,  which  stood  and  said 
unto  him,  Send  men  to  Joppa, 
and  call  for  Simon,  whose  sur- 
name is  Peter ; 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  words, 
whereby  thou  and  all  thy  house 
shall  be  saved. 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak, 
the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them, 
as  on  us  at  the  beginning. 


The  success 


CHAPTER  XII. 


of  the  gospel. 


16  Then  remembered  I  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  how  that 
he  said,  John  indeed  baptized 
with  water;  but  ye  shall  be 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  Forasmuch  then  as  God 
gave  them  the  like  gift  as  he 
did  unto  us,  who  believed  on 
the  Lord  Jesus   Christ,  what 
was  I,  that  I  could  withstand 
God? 

18  When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  held  their  peace, 
and  glorified  God,  saying,  Then 
hath  God  also  to  the  Gentiles 
granted  repentance  unto  life. 

19  If  Now  they  which  were 
scattered  abroad  upon  the  per- 
secution that  arose  about  Ste- 
phen travelled  as  far  as  Phe- 
nice,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch, 
preaching  the  word  to   none 
but  unto  the  Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were 
men  of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene, 
which,  when  they  were  come 
to  Antioch,  spake  unto  the  Gre- 
cians, preaching  the  Lord  Jesus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  with  them:  and  a   great 
number  believed,  and  turned 
unto  the  Lord. 

22  IT  Then  tidings  of  these 
things  came  unto  the  ears  of 
the  church  which  was  in  Je- 
rusalem: and  they  sent  forth 
Barnabas,  that  he  should  go  as 
far  as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  came,  and 
had  seen  the  grace  of  God, 
was  glad,  and  exhorted  them 
all,  that  with  purpose  of  heart 
they  would  cleave   unto  the 
Lord. 


24  For  he  was  a  good  man, 
and  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
of  faith :  and  much  people  was 
added  unto  the  Lord. 

25  Then  departed  Barnabas 
to  Tarsus,  for  to  seek  Saul  : 

26  And  when  he  had  found 
him,  he  brought  him  unto  An- 
tioch.    And  it  came  to  pass, 
that   a  whole   year   they   as- 
sembled themselves  with  the 
church,  and  taught  much  peo- 
ple.    And  the  disciples  were 
called  Christians  first  in  An- 
tioch. 

27  IT  And  in  these  days  came 
prophets  from  Jerusalem  unto 
Antioch. 

28  And  there  stood  up  one  of 
them  named  Agabus,  and  sig- 
nified by  the  Spirit  that  there 
should  be  great  dearth  through- 
out all  the  world  :  which  came 
to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudi- 
us Cesar. 

29  Then  the  disciples,  every 
man  according  to  his  ability, 
determined  to  send  relief  unto 
the  brethren  which  dwelt  in 
Judea : 

30  Which  also  they  did,  and 
sent  it  to  the   elders  by  the 
hands  of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  King  Herdd  persecuteth  the  Christians,  kill- 
eth  James,  and  imprisoneth  Peter :  whom 
an  angel  dclivereth  upon  the  prayers  of 
the  church.  20  Herod,  taking  to  himself  tlie 
honour  due  to  God,  is  stricken  by  an  angel, 
and  dicth  miserably.  24  After  his  death 
the  word  of  God  prosper  eth. 

NOW  about  that  time  Herod 
the  king  stretched   forth 
his  hands  to  vex  certain  of  the 
church. 

229 


Peter  imprisoned. 


THE  ACTS, 


His  deliverance. 


2  And  he  killed  James  the 
brother  of  John  with  the  sword. 

3  And  because  he  saw  it  pleas- 
ed the  Jews,  he  proceeded  fur- 
ther to  take  Peter  also.    Then 
were  the  days  of  unleavened 
bread. 

4  And  when  he  had  appre- 
hended  him,   he  put  him  in 
prison,  and  delivered   him   to 
four  quaternions  of  soldiers  to 
keep  him;  intending  after  Eas- 
ter to  bring  him  forth  to  the 
people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in 
prison :  but  prayer  was  made 
without  ceasing  of  the  church 
unto  God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would 
have   brought  him  forth,  the 
same  night  Peter  was  sleeping 
between   two  soldiers,  bound 
with  two  chains :  and  the  keep- 
ers before  the   door  kept  the 
prison. 

7  And,  behold,  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  came  upon  him,  and 
a  light  shined  in  the  prison: 
and  he  smote  Peter  on  the  side, 
and   raised   him    up,  saying, 
Arise   up    quickly.     And   his 
chains  fell  off  from  his  hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said  unto 
him,  Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on 
thy  sandals :  and   so   he   did. 
And  he  saith  unto  him,  Cast 
thy  garment  about  thee,  and 
follow  me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  fol- 
lowed him ;  and  wist  not  that 
it  was  true  which  was  done  by 
the  angel ;  but  thought  he  saw 
a  vision. 

10  When  they  were  past  the 

230 


first  and  the  second  ward,  they 
came  unto  the  iron  gate  that 
leadeth  unto  the  city ;  which 
opened  to  them  of  his  own  ac- 
cord :  and  they  went  out,  and 
passed  on  through  one  street ; 
and  forthwith  the  angel  depart- 
ed from  him. 

11  And  when  Peter  was  come 
to    himself,    he   said,    Now  I 
know  of  a  surety,  that  the  Lord 
hath  sent  his  angel,  and  hath 
delivered  me  out  of  the  hand 
of  Herod,  and  from  all  the  ex- 
pectation of  the  people  of  the 
Jews. 

12  And  when  he   had  con- 
sidered the  thing,  he  came  to 
the  house  of  Mary  the  mother 
of  John,  whose  surname  was 
Mark ;  where  many  were  ga- 
thered together  praying. 

13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at 
the  door  of  the  gate,  a  damsel 
came  to  hearken,  named  Rho- 
da. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Pe- 
ter's voice,  she  opened  not  the 
gate  for  gladness,  hut  ran  in, 
and  told  how  Peter  stood  before 
the  gate. 

15  And  they  said  unto  her, 
Thou  art  mad.     But  she  con- 
stantly affirmed   that  it  was 
even^o.     Then  said  they,  It 
is  his  angel. 

1 6  But  Peter  continued  knock- 
ing :  and  when  they  had  open- 
ed the  door,  and  saw  him,  they 
were  astonished. 

17  But   he,  beckoning  unto 
them  with  the  hand  to  hold 
their  peace,  declared  unto  them 
how  the  Lord  had  brought  him 


Her otfs  miserable  end.        CHAPTER  XIII.     Of  Ely 'mas  t  he  sorcerer. 


out  of  the  prison.  And  he  said, 
Go  shew  these  things  unto 
James,  and  to  the  "brethren. 
And  he  departed,  and  went 
into  another  place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was 
day,  there  was  no  small  stir 
among  the  soldiers,  what  was 
become  of  Peter. 

19  And    when   Herod    had 
sought  for  him,  and  found  him 
not,  he  examined  the  keepers, 
and    commanded    that    they 
should  be  put  to  death.     And 
he  went  down  from  Judea  to 
Cesarea,  and  there  abode. 

20  ^[  And  Herod  was  highly 
displeased  with  them  of  Tyre 
and  Sidon :  but  they  caine  with 
one  accord  to  him,  and,  hav- 
ing made  Blastus  the  king's 
chamberlain  their  friend,  desir- 
ed peace ;  because  their  coun- 
try was  nourished  by  the  king's 
country. 

21  And  upon  a  set  day  He- 
rod, arrayed  in  royal  apparel, 
sat  upon  his  throne,  and  made 
an  oration  unto  them. 

22  And   the   people  gave  a 
shout,  saying,  It  is  the  voice 
of  a  god,  and  not  of  a  man. 

23  And  immediately  the  an- 
gel of  the  Lord  srnote  him,  be- 
cause he  gave   not  God  the 
glory  :    and  he  was  eaten  of 
worms,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  If  But  the  word  of  God 
grew  and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul 
returned  from  Jerusalem,  when 
they  had  fulfilled  their  minis- 
try, and  took  with  them  John, 
whose  surname  was  Mark. 


CHAPTER   XIII. 

1  Paul  and  Barnabas  are  chosen  to  go  to  the 
Gentiles.  7  Of  Sergius  Paulus,  and  Ely- 
mas  the  sorcerer.  14  Paul  preacheth  at  An- 
tioch,  that  Jesus  is  Christ.  42  The  Gentiles 
believe :  45  but  the  Jews  gainsay  and  blas- 
pheme :  46  whereupon  they  turn  to  the  Gen- 
tiles. 48  As  many  as  were  ordained  to  life 
believed. 

NOW  there  were  in  the 
church  that  was  at  An- 
tioch  certain  prophets  and 
teachers ;  as  Ba/rnabas,  and  Si- 
meon that  was  called  Niger, 
and  Lucius  of  Gyrene,  and  Ma- 
naen,  which  had  been  brought 
up  with  Herod  the  tetrarch, 
and  Saul. 

2  As  they  ministered  to  the 
Lord,    and   fasted,    the    Holy 
Ghost  said,  Separate  me  Bar- 
nabas and  Saul  for  the  work 
whereunto  I  have  called  them. 

3  And  when  they  had  fasted 
and  prayed,  and  laid  their  hands 
on  them,  they  sent  them  away. 

4  ^[  So  they,  being  sent  forth 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  departed 
unto  Seleucia;  and  from  thence 
they  sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  at  Sa- 
lamis,  they  preached  the  word 
of  God  in  the  synagogues  of 
the  Jews :  and  they  had  also 
John  to  their  minister. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone 
through  the  isle  unto  Paphos, 
they  found  a  certain  sorcerer, 
a  false  prophet,  a  Jew,  whose 
name  was  Bar-jesus  : 

7  Which  was  with  the  de- 
puty of  the  country,  Sergius 
Paulus,  a  prudent  man ;  who 
called  for  Barnabas  and  Saul, 
and  desired  to  hear  the  word 
of  God. 

231 


Paul  preacheth 


THE  ACTS, 


the  gospel 


8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer, 
(for  so  is  his  name  by  interpret- 
ation,) withstood  them,   seek- 
ing to  turn  away  the  deputy 
from  the  faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  who  also  is  call- 
ed Paul,   filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  set  his  eyes  on  him, 

10  And   said,  O   full  of  all 
subtilty  and  all  mischief,  thou 
child  of  the  devil,  thou  enemy 
of  all  righteousness,  wilt  thou 
not  cease  to  pervert  the  right 
ways  of  the  Lord  ? 

1 1  And  now,  behold,  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing 
the   sun   for   a  season.     And 
immediately  there  fell  on  him 
a  mist  and  a  darkness ;  and 
he  went  about  seeking  some 
to  lead  him  by  the  hand. 

12  Then   the  deputy,  when 
he  saw  what  was   done,  be- 
lieved, being  astonished  at  the 
doctrine  of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  when  Paul  and  his 
company  loosed  from  Paphos, 
they  came  to  Perga  in  Pam- 
phylia:    and    John   departing 
from   them  returned  to  Jeru- 
salem. 

14  If  But  when  they  departed 
from  Perga,  they  came  to  An- 
tioch  in  Pisidia,  and  went  into 
the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath 
day,  and  sat  down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of 
the  law  and  the  prophets,  the 
rulers  of  the  synagogue  sent 
unto    them,  saying,   Ye   men 
and  brethren,  if  ye  have  any 
word    of  exhortation   for  the 
people,  say  on. 

232 


16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and 
beckoning  with  his  hand  said, 
Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear 
God,  give  audience. 

17  The  God  of  this  people  of 
Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and 
exalted  the  people  when  they 
dwelt  as  strangers  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  with  a  high  arm 
brought  he  them  out  of  it. 

18  And   about  the  time   of 
forty   years   suffered  he  their 
manners  in  the  wilderness. 

19  And  when  he  had  destroy- 
ed seven  nations  in  the  land 
of  Canaan,  he  divided   their 
land  to  them  by  lot. 

20  And  after  that  he  gave 
unto  them  judges  about   the 
space  of  four  hundred  and  fifty 
years,  until  Samuel  the  pro- 
phet. 

21  And  afterward  they  de- 
sired a  king:    and  God  gave 
unto  them  Saul  the  son  of  Cis, 
a  man  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin, 
by  the  space  of  forty  years. 

22  And    when    he   had   re- 
moved him,  he  raised  up  unto 
them  David  to  be  their  king ; 
to  whom  also  he  gave   testi- 
mony, and  said,  I  have  found 
David  the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man 
after  mine  own  heart,  which 
shall  fulfil  all  my  will. 

23  Of  this  man's  seed  hath 
God,  according  to  his  promise, 
raised  unto  Israel  a  Saviour, 
Jesus  : 

24  When    John    had    first 
preached    before    his    coming 
the  baptism  of  repentance  to 
all  the  people  of  Israel. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his 


at  Antioch 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


in  Pisidia. 


course,  he  said,  Whom  think 
ye  that  I  am?  I  am  not  he. 
But,  behold,  there  cometh  one 
after  me,  whose  shoes  of  his 
feet  I  am  not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,  child- 
ren of  the  stock  of  Abraham, 
and    whosoever    among    you 
feareth   God,   to   you    is   the 
word  of  this  salvation  sent. 

27  For  they  that   dwell    at 
Jerusalem,    and    their  rulers, 
because  they  knew  him  not, 
nor  yet  the  voices  of  the  pro- 
phets which   are   read   every 
sabbath  day,  they  have  fulfill- 
ed them  in  condemning  him. 

28  And  though  they  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  him,  yet  de- 
sired they  Pilate  that  he  should 
be  slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfill- 
ed all  that  was  written  of  him, 
they  took  him  down  from  the 
tree,  and  laid  him  in  a  sepul- 
chre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  from 
the  dead: 

31  And  he  was  seen  many 
days  of  them  which  came  up 
with  him  from  Galilee  to  Je- 
rusalem, who  are  his  witness- 
es unto  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you 
glad    tidings,    how    that   the 
promise  which  was  made  unto 
the  fathers, 

33  God   hath    fulfilled   the 
same  unto  us  their  children, 
in  that  he  hath  raised  up  Je- 
sus again  ;  as  it  is  also  writ- 
ten in  the  second  psalm,  Thou 
art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I 
begotten  thee. 


34  And  as  concerning  that  he 
raised  him  up  from  the  dead, 
now  no  more  to  return  to  cor- 
ruption, he  said  on  this  wise, 
I  will  give  you  the  sure  mer- 
cies of  David. 

35  Wherefore  he  saith  also 
in  another  psalm,  Thou  shalt 
not  suffer  thine  Holy  One  to 
see  corruption. 

36  For  David,  after  he  had 
served  his  own  generation  by 
the  will  of  God,  fell  on  sleep, 
and  was  laid  unto  his  fathers, 
and  saw  corruption  : 

37  But  he,  whom  God  raised 
again,  saw  no  corruption. 

38  ^f  Be  it  known  unto  you 
therefore,  men  and  brethren, 
that    through    this    man    is 
preached   unto    you   the    for- 
giveness of  sins : 

39  And  by  him  all  that  be- 
lieve   are    justified    from    all 
things,  from  which  ye  could 
not  be  justified  by  the  law  of 
Moses. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that 
come  upon  you,  which  is  spok- 
en of  in  the  prophets ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and 
wonder,    and    perish :    for    I 
work  a  work  in  your  days,  a 
work  which   ye  shall   in  no 
wise  believe,  though   a  man 
declare  it  unto  you. 

42  And  when  the  Jews  were 
gone   out  of  the   synagogue, 
the    Gentiles    besought    that 
these  words  might  be  preach- 
ed to  them  the  next  sabbath. 

43  Now  when  the  congrega- 
tion was  broken  up,  many  of 
the  Jews  and  religious  prose- 

233 


Paul  and  Barnabas 


THE  ACTS, 


persecuted. 


lytes  followed  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas ;  who,  speaking  to  them, 
persuaded  them  to  continue 
in  the  grace  of  God. 

44  IT  And  the  next  sabbath 
day  came  almost  the  whole 
city  together  to  hear  the  word 
of  God. 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw 
the  multitudes,  they  were  filled 
with  envy,  and  spake  against 
those  things  which  were  spok- 
en by  Paul,  contradicting  and 
blaspheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas 
waxed  bold,  and  said,  It  was 
necessary  that  the  word  of  God 
should  first  have  been  spoken 
to  you:  but  seeing  ye  put  it 
from  you,  and  judge  yourselves 
unworthy  of  everlasting  life, 
lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles. 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  com- 
manded us,  saying,  I  have  set 
thee  to  be  a  light  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, that  thou  shouldest  be 
for  salvation  unto  the  ends  of 
the  earth. 

48  And  when  the  Gentiles 
heard  this,  they  were  glad,  and 
glorified  the  word  of  the  Lord : 
and  as  many  as  were  ordained 
to  eternal  life  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
was  published  throughout  all 
the  region. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up 
the  devout  and  honourable  wo- 
men, and  the  chief  men  of  the 
city,    and   raised    persecution 
against   Paul    and   Barnabas, 
and  expelled  them  out  of  their 
coasts. 

51  But    they  shook  off  the 

234 


dust  of  their  feet  against  them, 
and  came  unto  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were 
filled  with  joy,  and  with  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Paul  and  Barnabas  are  persecuted  from  Ico- 
nium. 8  At  Lystra  Paul  healeth  a  cripple, 
whereupon  tJiey  are  reputed  as  gods.  19  Paul 
is  stoned.  21  They  pass  through  divers 
churches,  confirming  the  disciples  in  faith 
and  patience.  26  Returning  to  Antioch, 
they  report  what  God  had  done  with  them. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  Ico- 
nium, that  they  went 
both  together  into  the  syna- 
gogue of  the  Jews,  and  so 
spake,  that  a  great  multitude 
both  of  the  Jews  and  also  of 
the  Greeks  believed. 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews 
stirred  up  the   Gentiles,   and 
made  their  minds  evil  affected 
against  the  brethren. 

3  Long  time  therefore  abode 
they  speaking   boldly  in   the 
Lord,   which   gave  testimony 
unto  the  word  of  his  grace, 
and  granted  signs  and  wonders 
to  be  done  by  their  hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the 
city  was  divided :  and  part  held 
with  the  Jews,  and  part  with 
the  apostles. 

5  And  when  there  was   an 
assault  made  both  of  the  Gen- 
tiles,   and   also   of  the   Jews 
with  their  rulers,  to  use  them 
despitefully,  and  to  stone  them, 

6  They  were  aware  of  it,  and 
fled  unto  Lystra   and  Derbe, 
cities  of  Lycaonia,  and  unto 
the  region   that    lieth   round 
about : 

7  And   there  they  preached 
the  gospel. 


Paul  healeth  a  cripple.        CHAPTER  XIV. 


Paul  is  stoned. 


8  U  And  there  sat  a  certain 
man  at  Lystra,  impotent  in  his 
feet,  being  a  cripple  from  his 
mother's  womb,  who  never  had 
walked : 

9  The  same  heard  Paul  speak: 
who  steadfastly  beholding  him, 
and  perceiving  that  he  had  faith 
to  be  healed, 

10  Said  with  a  loud  voice, 
Stand  upright  on  thy  feet.  And 
he  leaped  and  walked. 

11  And  when  the  people  saw 
what  Paul  had  done,  they  lift- 
ed up  their  voices,  saying  in 
the  speech  of  Lycaonia,  The 
gods  are  come  down  to  us  in 
the  likeness  of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barna- 
bas, Jupiter ;  and  Paul,  Mercu- 
rius,  because  he  was  the  chief 
speaker. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter, 
which  was  before  their  city, 
brought  oxen  and  garlands  un- 
to the  gates,  and  would  have 
done  sacrifice  with  the  people. 

14  Which  when  the  apostles, 
Barnabas  and  Paul,  heard  o/, 
they   rent  their   clothes,   and 
ran  in  among  the  people,  cry- 
ing out, 

15  And  saying,  Sirs,  why  do 
ye  these  things  ?    We  also  are 
men  of  like  passions  with  you, 
and  preach  unto  you  that  ye 
should  turn  from  these  vanities 
unto   the  living  God,  which 
made  heaven,  and  earth,  and 
the  sea,  and  all  things  that  are 
therein : 

16  Who  in  times  past  suffer- 
ed all  nations  to  walk  in  their 
own  ways. 


17  Nevertheless  he  left  not 
himself  without    witness,   in 
that  he  did  good,  and  gave  us 
rain  from  heaven,  and  fruitful 
seasons,  filling  our  hearts  with 
food  and  gladness. 

18  And  with  these  sayings 
scarce  restrained  they  the  peo- 
ple, that  they  had  not  done 
sacrifice  unto  them. 

19  If  And  there  came  thither 
certain  Jews  from  Antioch  and 
Iconium,  who  persuaded  the 
people,    and,    having    stoned 
Paul,  drew  him  out  of  the  city, 
supposing  he  had  been  dead. 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples 
stood    round    about   him,    he 
rose   up,   and   came  into  the 
city:  and  the  next  day  he  de- 
parted with  Barnabas  to  Derbe. 

2 1  And  when  they  had  preach- 
ed the  gospel  to  that  city,  and 
had  taught  many,  they  return- 
ed again  to  Lystra,  and  to  Ico- 
nium, and  Antioch, 

22  Confirming  the  souls   of 
the    disciples,   and  exhorting 
them  to  continue  in  the  faifli, 
and    that   we    must   through 
much  tribulation    enter   into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

23  And  when  they  had  or- 
dained them  elders  in  every 
church,  and  had  prayed  with 
fasting,  they  commended  them 
to  the  Lord,  on  whom  they  be- 
lieved. 

24  And  after  they  had  pass- 
ed  throughout   Pisidia,   they 
came  to  Pamphylia. 

2  5  And  when  they  had  preach- 
ed  the  word  in  Perga,  they 
went  down  into  Attalia : 
235 


Of  circumcision. 


THE  ACTS,  The  apostles  and  elder* 


26  And  thence  sailed  to  An- 
tioch,  from  whence  they  had 
been  recommended  to  the  grace 
of  God  for  the  work  which  they 
fulfilled. 

2  7  And  when  they  were  come, 
and  had  gathered  the  church 
together,  they  rehearsed  all 
that  God  had  done  with  them, 
and  how  he  had  opened  the 
door  of  faith  unto  the  Gentiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode 
long  time  with  the  disciples. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

I  Great  dissension  ariseth  touching  circumci- 
sion. 6  The  apostles  consult  about  it,  22  and 
send  their  determination  by  letters  to  the 
churches.  36  Paul  and  Barnabas,  thinking 
to  visit  the  brethren  toget/ier,  fall  at  strife, 
and  depart  asunder. 

ND  certain  men  which 
came  down  from  Judea 
taught  the  brethren,  and  said, 
Except  ye  be  circumcised  after 
the  manner  of  Moses,  ye  can- 
not be  saved. 

2  When  therefore  Paul  and 
Barnabas  had  no  small  dissen- 
sion an*d  disputation  with  them, 
they  determined  that  Paul  and 
Barnabas,  and  certain  other  of 
them,  should  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem unto  the  apostles  and  eld- 
ers about  this  question. 

3  And  being  brought  on  their 
way  by  the  church,  they  pass- 
ed through  Phenice  and  Sa- 
maria, declaring  the  conversion 
of  the  Gentiles:  and  they  caus- 
ed great  joy  unto  all  the  bre- 
thren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come 
to  Jerusalem,  they  were  receiv- 
ed of  the  church,  and  of  the 
apostles  and  elders,  and  they 

236 


declared  all  things  that  God 
had  done  with  them. 

5  But  there  rose  up  certain 
of  the  sect  of  the   Pharisees 
which  believed,  saying,  That 
it  was  needful  to  circumcise 
them,  and  to  command  them 
to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 

6  If  And  the  apostles  and  el- 
ders came  together  for  to  con- 
sider of  this  matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been 
much  disputing,  Peter  rose  up, 
and  said  unto  them,  Men  and 
brethren,  ye  know  how  that 
a  good  while  ago  God  made 
choice  among  us,  that  the  Gen- 
tiles by  my  mouth  should  hear 
the  word  of  the  gospel,  and 
believe. 

8  And  God,  which  knoweth 
the  hearts,  bare  them  witness, 
giving  them  the  Holy  Ghost, 
even  as  he  did  unto  us ; 

9  And  put  no  difference  be- 
tween us  and  them,  purifying 
their  hearts  by  faith. 

10  Now  therefore  why  tempt 
ye  God,  to  put  a  yoke  upon  the 
neck  of  the  disciples,  which  nei- 
ther our  fathers  nor  we  were 
able  to  bear  ? 

1 1  But  we  believe  that  through 
the   grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  we  shall  be  saved,  even 
as  they. 

12  If  Then  all  the  multitude 
kept  silence,  and  gave  audience 
to  Barnabas  and  Paul,  declar- 
ing what  miracles  and  won- 
ders God  had  wrought  among 
the  Gentiles  by  them. 

13  IT  And  after  they  had  held 
their  peace,  James  answered, 


consult  about  it. 


CHAPTER  XV. 


Their  decision. 


saying,    Men    and    brethren, 
hearken  unto  me  : 

14  Simeon  hath  declared  how 
God  at  the  first  did  visit  the 
Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them 
a  people  for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words 
of  the  prophets ;  as  it  is  written, 

16  After  this  I  will  return, 
and  will  build  again  the  taber- 
nacle of  David,  which  is  fallen 
down ;  and  I  will  build  again 
the  ruins  thereof,  and  I  will  set 
it  up  : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men 
might  seek  after  the  Lord,  and 
all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom 
my  name  is  called,  saith  the 
Lord,    who    doeth    all    these 
things. 

18  Known  unto  God  are  all 
his  works  from  the  beginning 
of  the  world. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence  is, 
that  we  trouble  not  them,  which 
from  among  the  Gentiles  are 
turned  to  God  : 

20  But  that  we  write  unto 
them,  that  they  abstain  from 
pollutions  of  idols,  and  from 
fornication,  and  from  things 
strangled,  and  from  blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath 
in  every  city  them  that  preach 
him,  being  read  in  the  syna- 
gogues every  sabbath  day. 

22  Then  pleased  it  the  apos- 
tles and  elders,  with  the  whole 
church,  to  send  chosen  men  of 
their  own  company  to  Anti- 
och  with  Paul  and  Barnabas ; 
namely,  Judas  surnamed  Bar- 
sabas,   and   Silas,   chief  men 
among  the  brethren : 


23  And  they  wrote  letters  by 
them  after  this  manner ;   The 
apostles  and  elders  and  bre- 
thren send  greeting  unto  the 
brethren  which  are  of  the  Gen- 
tiles in  Antioch  and  Syria  and 
Cilicia : 

24  Forasmuch   as  we  have 
heard,  that  certain  which  went 
out  from  us  have  troubled  you 
with  words,   subverting  your 
souls,  saying,  Ye  must  be  cir- 
cumcised, and  keep  the  law; 
to  whom  we  gave  no  such  com- 
mandment : 

25  Jt  seemed  good  unto  us, 
being  assembled  with  one  ac- 
cord, to  send  chosen  men  unto 
you  with  our  beloved  Barna- 
bas and  Paul, 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded 
their  lives  for  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore  Ju- 
das and  Silas,  who  shall  also 
tell  you  the  same  things  by 
mouth. 

28  For  it   seemed   good  to 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to   us, 
to  lay  upon  you   no    greater 
burden  than  these  necessary 
things ; 

29  That  ye  abstain  from  meats 
offered  to  idols,  and  from  blood, 
and  from  things  strangled,  and 
from  fornication:  from  which 
if  ye  keep  yourselves,  ye  shall 
do  well.     Fare  ye  well. 

30  So  when  they  were  dis- 
missed, they  came  to  Antioch ; 
and  when  they  had  gathered 
the  multitude   together,  they 
delivered  the  epistle : 

31  Which   when    they   had 

237 


Paul  and  Barnabas  part.       THE  ACTS, 


Paul  is  directed 


read,  they  rejoiced  for  the  con- 
solation. 

32  And  Judas  and  Silas,  be- 
ing prophets  also  themselves, 
exhorted   the    brethren    with 
many  words,    and   confirmed 
them. 

33  And  after  they  had  tarried 
there  a  space,  they  were  let  go 
in  peace  from  the  brethren  un- 
to the  apostles. 

34  Notwithstanding  it  pleas- 
ed Silas  to  abide  there  still. 

35  Paul  also  and  Barnabas 
continued  in  Antioch,  teaching 
and  preaching  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  with  many  others  also. 

36  H"   And  some  days  after, 
Paul  said  unto  Barnabas,  Let 
us  go  again  and  visit  our  bre- 
thren in  every  city  where  we 
have  preached  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  and  see  how  they  do. 

37  And  Barnabas  determined 
to  take  with  them  John,  whose 
surname  was  Mark. 

38  But  Paul  thought  not  good 
to  take  him  with  them,  who 
departed  from  them  from  Pam- 
phylia,    and    went   not   with 
them  to  the  work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so 
sharp  between  them,  that  they 
departed  asunder  one  from  the 
other:  and  so  Barnabas  took 
Mark,   and    sailed    unto    Cy- 
prus; 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and 
departed,  being  recommended 
by  the  brethren  unto  the  grace 
of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Sy- 
ria and  Cilicia,  confirming  the 
churches. 

238 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  Paul  circumciseth  Timothy,  7  and  :s  called 
by  the  Spirit  from  one  country  to  another. 
14  Lydia  is  converted;  and  a  spirit  of  divina- 
tion cast  out.  1 9  Paul  and  Silas  are  scourged 
and  imprisoned.  26  The  prison  doors  ar« 
opened.  31  The  jailer  is  converted,  37  and 
they  are  delivered. 

HPHEN  came  he  to  Derbe  and 
JL  Lystra :  and,  behold,  a  cer- 
tain disciple  was  there,  named 
Timotheus,  the  son  of  a  cer- 
tain woman,  which  was  a  Jew- 
ess, and  believed;  but  his  fa- 
ther was  a  Greek : 

2  Which  was  well  reported 
of  by  the  brethren  that  were 
at  Lystra  and  Iconium. 

3  Him  would  Paul  have  to 
go  forth  with  him ;  and  took 
and  circumcised  him  because 
of  the   Jews   which  were  in 
those  quarters:  for  they  knew 
all    that    his    father   was    a 
Greek. 

4  And  as  they  went  through 
the  cities,  they  delivered  them 
the  decrees  for  to  keep,  that 
were  ordained  of  the  apostles 
and  elders  which  were  at  Jeru- 
salem. 

5  And  so  were  the  churches 
established  in  the  faith,  and 
increased  in  number  daily. 

6  Now  when  they  had  gone 
throughout  Phrygia  and  the 
region   of  Galatia,  and  were 
forbidden  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
to  preach  the  word  in  Asia, 

7  After  they  were  come   to 
Mysia,  they  assayed  to  go  into 
Bithynia :  but  the  Spirit  suf- 
fered them  not. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia 
came  down  to  Troas. 

9  And  a  vision  appeared  to 


to  visit  Macedonia. 


CHAPTER  XVI.    He  and  Silas  imprisoned. 


Paul  in  the  night;  There  stood 
a  man  of  Macedonia,  and  pray- 
ed him,  saying,  Come  over  in- 
to Macedonia,  and  help  us. 

10  And  after  he  had  seen  the 
vision,  immediately  we  endea- 
voured to  go  into  Macedonia, 
assuredly  gathering  that  the 
Lord  had  called  us  for  to  preach 
the  gospel  unto  them. 

11  Therefore  loosing  from  Tro- 
as,  we  came  with  a  straight 
course  to  Samothracia,  and  the 
next  day  to  Neapolis  ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  Phi- 
lippi,  which  is  the  chief  city 
of  that  part  of  Macedonia,  and 
a  colony :  and  we  were  in  that 
city  ahiding  certain  days. 

13  And  on  the  sahhath  we 
went  out  of  the  city  hy  a  river 
side,  where  prayer  was  wont 
to  he  made ;  and  we  sat  down, 
and   spake   unto   the  women 
which  resorted  thither. 

14  H  And  a  certain  woman 
named  Lydia,  a  seller  of  pur- 
ple, of  the  city  of  Thyatira, 
which  worshipped  God,  heard 
us :  whose  heart  the  Lord  open- 
ed, that  she  attended  unto  the 
things  which  were  spoken  of 
Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  bap- 
tized, and  her  household,  she 
besought  us,  saying,  If  ye  have 
judged  me  to  he  faithful  to  the 
Lord,  come  into  my  house,  and 
abide  there.  And  she  constrain- 
ed us. 

16  H"  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
we  went  to  prayer,  a  certain 
damsel  possessed  with  a  spirit 
of  divination  met  us,  which 


brought  her  masters  much  gain 
by  soothsaying: 

17  The  same  followed  Paul 
and  us,  and  cried,  saying,These 
men  are  the  servants  of  the 
most  high  God,  which  shew 
unto  us  the  way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this   did  she  many 
days.  But  Paul,  being  grieved, 
turned  and  said  to  the  spirit,  I 
command  thee  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  to  come  out  of 
her.     And   he  came  out  the 
same  hour. 

19  ^T  And  when  her  masters 
saw   that  the   hope  of  their 
gains  was  gone,  they  caught 
Paul  and  Silas,  and  drew  them 
into  the  marketplace  unto  the 
rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to  the 
magistrates,  saying,These  men, 
being   Jews,   do    exceedingly 
trouble  our  city, 

21  And  teach  customs,  which 
are   not  lawful  for  us  to  re- 
ceive, neither  to  observe,  being 
Romans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose 
up  together  against  them ;  and 
the  magistrates  rent  off  their 
clothes,    and    commanded    to 
beat  them. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid 
many  stripes  upon  them,  they 
cast  them  into  prison,  charg- 
ing the  jailer  to  keep  them 
safely : 

24  Who,  having  received  such 
a  charge,  thrust  them  into  the 
inner  prison,  and  made  their 
feet  fast  in  the  stocks. 

25  IT  And  at  midnight  Paul 
and   Silas    prayed,  and   sang 

239 


The  jailer  converted. 


THE  ACTS, 


Paul  preacheth 


praises  unto  God :  and  the  pri- 
soners heard  them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was 
a   great   earthquake,    so  that 
the  foundations  of  the  prison 
were  shaken :  and  immediate- 
ly all  the  doors  were  opened, 
and  every  one's   bands  were 
loosed. 

27  And  the    keeper   of  the 
prison    awaking    out    of   his 
sleep,   and  seeing  the  prison 
doors  open,  he  drew  out  his 
sword,  and  would  have  killed 
himself,    supposing   that   the 
prisoners  had  heen  fled. 

28  But   Paul   cried  with  a 
loud   voice,   saying,   Do  thy- 
self no  harm:  for  we  are  all 
here. 

29  Then  he  called  for  a  light, 
and  sprang  in,  and  came  trem- 
bling,   and    fell  down  before 
Paul  and  Silas, 

30  And  brought  them  out, 
and  said,  Sirs,  what  must  I  do 
to  be  saved  ? 

31  And   they   said,    Believe 
on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
thou  shalt  be  saved,  and  thy 
house. 

32  And  they  spake  unto  him 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  to 
all  that  were  in  his  house. 

33  And  he  took   them  the 
same  hour  of  the  night,  and 
washed     their    stripes ;     and 
was  baptized,  he  and  all  his, 
straightway. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought 
them  into   his  house,  he  set 
meat  before  them,  and  rejoiced, 
believing  in  God  with  all  his 
house. 

240 


35  And  when  it  was  day,  the 
magistrates  sent  the  Serjeants, 
saying,  Let  those  men  go. 

36  And   the   keeper  of  the 
prison  told  this  saying  to  Paul, 
The  magistrates  have  sent  to 
let  you  go :  now  therefore  de- 
part, and  go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them, 
They  have  beaten  us  openly 
uncondemned,  being  Romans, 
and  have  cast  us  into  prison ; 
and  now  do  they  thrust  vis  out 
privily  ?   nay  verily ;   but  let 
them    come    themselves    and 
fetch  us  out. 

38  And    the    Serjeants  told 
these  words  unto  the  magis- 
trates: and  they  feared,  when 
they    heard    that   they   were 
Romans. 

39  And  they  came  and  be- 
sought   them,    and     brought 
them  out,  and  desired  them  to 
depart  out  of  the  city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the 
prison,  and   entered    into   the 
house    of  Lydia:    and   when 
they  had   seen  the  brethren, 
they  comforted  them,  and  de- 
parted. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Paul  preacheth  at  Thessalonica,  4  where 
some  believe,  and  others  persecute  him.  10 
He  is  sent  to  Berea,  and  preacheth  there, 
13  Being  persecuted  at  Thessalonica,  15  ht 
cometh  to  Athens,  and  disputeth,  and  preacJtr 
eth  the  true  God,  to  them  unknown,  34  where- 
by some  are  converted. 

NOW  when  they  had  passed 
through  Amphipolis  and 
Apollonia,  they  came  to  Thes- 
salonica, where  was  a  syna- 
gogue of  the  Jews : 

2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner 
was,  went  in  unto  them,  and 


at  Tliessalonica, 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


and  at  Be?  ea. 


three  sabbath,  days  reasoned 
with  them  out  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, 

3  Opening  and  alleging,  that 
Christ  must  needs  have  suf- 
fered, and  risen  again  from  the 
dead ;    and    that   this   Jesus, 
whom  I  preach  unto  you,  is 
Christ. 

4  And  some  of  them  believed, 
and  consorted  with  Paul  and 
Silas ;  and  of  the  devout  Greeks 
a  great  multitude,  and  of  the 
chief  women  not  a  few. 

5  If  But  the  Jews  which  be- 
lieved not,  moved  with  envy, 
took  unto  them  certain  lewd 
fellows  of  the  baser  sort,  and 
gathered  a  company,  and  set 
all  the  city  on  an  uproar,  and 
assaulted  the  house  of  Jason, 
and  sought  to  bring  them  out 
to  the  people. 

6  And  when  they  found  them 
not,  they  drew  Jason  and  cer- 
tain brethren  unto  the  rulers 
of  the  city,  crying,  These  that 
have  turned  the  world  upside 
down  are  come  hither  also ; 

7  Whom  Jason  hath  receiv- 
ed :  and  these  all  do  contrary 
to  the  decrees  of  Cesar,  saying 
that  there  is  another  king,  one 
Jesus. 

8  And    they    troubled    the 
people  and  the  rulers  of  the 
city,  when  they  heard  these 
things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken 
security  of  Jason,  and  of  the 
others,  they  let  them  go. 

10  If  And  the  brethren  imme- 
diately sent  away  Paul  and  Si- 
las by  night  unto  Berea:  who 

16 


coming  thither  went  into  the 
synagogue  of  the  Jews. 

11  These   were  more  noble 
than  those  in  Thessalonica,  in 
that  they   received  the  word 
with  all  readiness  of  mind,  and 
searched  the  Scriptures  daily, 
whether  those  things  were  so. 

12  Therefore  many  of  them 
believed;    also  of  honourable 
women  which   were   Greeks, 
and  of  men,  not  a  few. 

13  But   when  the  Jews  of 
Thessalonica  had  knowledge 
that   the   word  of  God   was 
preached   of  Paul    at    Berea, 
they  came   thither  also,  and 
stirred  up  the  people. 

14  And  then  immediately  the 
brethren  sent  away  Paul  to  go 
as  it  were  to  the  sea :  but  Silas 
and   Timotheus    abode    there 
still. 

15  And  they  that  conducted 
Paul  brought  him  unto  Athens  : 
and    receiving    a    command- 
ment unto  Silas  and  Timothe- 
us for  to  come  to  him  with 
all  speed,  they  departed. 

16  If  Now  while  Paul  waited 
for  them  at  Athens,  his  spirit 
was  stirred  in  him,  when  he 
saw  the  city  wholly  given  to 
idolatry. 

17  Therefore  disputed  he  in 
the  synagogue  with  the  Jews, 
and  with  the  devout  persons, 
and  in  the  market  daily  with 
them  that  met  with  him. 

18  Then  certain  philosophers 
of  the  Epicureans,  and  of  the 
Stoics,  encountered  him.    And 
some  said,  What  will  this  bab- 
bler say  ?  other  some,  He  seem- 

241 


Paul  preacheth 


THE  ACTS, 


at  Athens, 


eth  to  be  a  setter  forth  of 
strange  gods :  because  he  preach- 
ed unto  them  Jesus,  and  the  re- 
surrection. 

19  And  they  took  him,  and 
brought  him  unto  Areopagus, 
saying,  May  we  know  what 
this  new  doctrine,  whereof  thou 
speakest,  is? 

20  For  thou  bringest  certain 
strange   things    to   our    ears : 
we  would  know  therefore  what 
these  things  mean. 

2 1  For  all  the  Athenians,  and 
strangers   which   were   there, 
spent  their  time   in  nothing 
else,  but  either  to  tell    or  to 
hear  some  new  thing. 

22  H  Then  Paul  stood  in  the 
midst  of  Mars'  hill,  and  said, 
Ye  men  of  Athens,  I  perceive 
that  in  all  things  ye  are  too 
superstitious. 

23  For  as  I  passed  by,  and 
beheld  your  devotions,  I  found 
an  altar  with  this  inscription, 
TO  THE  UNKNOWN  GOD. 
Whom  therefore  ye  ignorantly 
worship,  him  declare  I  unto 
you. 

24  God  that  made  the  world 
and  all  things  therein,  seeing 
that  he  is  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temples 
made  with  hands ; 

25  Neither    is    worshipped 
with  men's  hands,  as  though 
he  needed  any  thing,  seeing  he 
giveth  to  all  life,  and  breath, 
and  all  things ; 

26  -And  hath  made  of  one 
blood  all  nations  of  men  for  to 
dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the 
earth,    and   hath   determined 

242 


the  times  before  appointed, 
and  the  bounds  of  their  habi- 
tation ; 

27  That  they  should  seek  the 
Lord,  if  haply  they  might  feel 
after  him,  and  find  him,  though 
he  be  not  far  from  every  one 
of  us: 

28  For  in  him  we  live,  and 
move,  and  have  our  being ;  as 
certain  also  of  your  own  poets 
have  said,  For  we  are  also  his 
offspring. 

29  Forasmuch   then  as  we 
are  the  offspring  of  God,  we 
ought  not  to  think  that  the 
Godhead  is  like  unto  gold,  or 
silver,  or  stone,  graven  by  art 
and  man's  device. 

30  And  the  times  of  this  ig- 
norance God  winked  at;  but 
now  commandeth  all  men  ev- 
ery where  to  repent : 

31  Because  he  hath  appoint- 
ed a  day,  in  the  which  he  will 
judge  the  world  in  righteous- 
ness by  that  man  whom  he 
hath    ordained ;    whereof    he 
hath  given  assurance  unto  all 
men,  in  that  he  hath  raised  him 
from  the  dead. 

32  IT  And  when  they  heard 
of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
some  mocked :  and  others  said, 
We  will  hear  thee  again  of 
this  matter. 

33  So    Paul    departed    from 
among  them. 

34  Ho wbeit  certain  men  clave 
unto  him,  and  believed :  among 
the  which  was  Dionysius  the 
Areopagite,  and  a  woman  nam- 
ed Damaris,  and  others  with 
them. 


and  at  Corinth. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


The  Jews  oppose. 


CHAPTER   XVIII. 

1  Paul  laboureth  with  his  hands,  and  preach- 
eth  at  Corinth  to  the  Ge?itiles.  9  The  Lord 
encourageth  him  in  a  vision.  12  He  is  accused 
before  Gallio  the  deputy,  but  is  dismissed. 
1 8  Afterwards  passing  from  city  to  city  he 
strengthened  tJie  disciples.  24  Apollos,  be- 
ing more  perfectly  instructed  by  Aquila  and 
Priscilla,  28  preacheth  Christ  with  great 
efficacy. 

\  FTER  these  things  Paul 
/JL  departed  from  Athens,  and 
/same  to  Corinth ; 

2  And  found  a  certain  Jew 
named  Aquila,  horn  in  Pontus, 
lately  come  from  Italy,  with 
his  wife  Priscilla,  (because  that 
Claudius  had  commanded  all 
Jews  to  depart  from  Rome,) 
and  came  unto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the 
same  craft,  he  abode  with  them, 
and  wrought :  for  by  their  oc- 
cupation  they   were   tentma- 
kers. 

4  And   he   reasoned  in   the 
synagogue  every  sabbath,  and 
persuaded  the  Jews  and  the 
Greeks. 

5  And  when  Silas  and  Timo- 
theus  were  come  from  Macedo- 
nia, Paul  was  pressed  in  the 
spirit,  and  testified  to  the  Jews 
that  Jesus  was  Christ. 

6  And   when   they   opposed 
themselves,   and   blasphemed, 
he  shook  his  raiment,  and  said 
unto  them.  Your  blood  be  upon 
your  own  heads ;  I  am  clean : 
from  henceforth  I  will  go  unto 
the  Gentiles. 

7  1f  And  he  departed  thence, 
and    entered    into    a    certain 
maris  house,  named  Justus,  one 
that  worshipped   God,  whose 
house  joined  hard  to  the  syna- 
gogue. 


8  And  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler 
of  the  synagogue,  believed  on 
the  Lord  with  all  his  house ; 
and  many  of  the  Corinthians 
hearing    believed,    and    were 
baptized. 

9  Then   spake   the  Lord  to 
Paul  in  the  night  by  a  vision, 
Be  not  afraid,  but  speak,  and 
hold  not  thy  peace : 

10  For  I  am  with  thee,  and  no 
man  shall  set  on  thee  to  hurt 
thee :  for  I  have  much  people 
in  this  city. 

11  And  he  continued  there  a 
year  and  six  months,  teaching 
the  word  of  God  among  them. 

12  ^T  And  when  Gallio  was 
the  deputy  of  Achaia,  the  Jews 
made  insurrection  with  one  ac- 
cord against  Paul,  and  brought 
him  to  the  judgment  seat, 

13  Saying,  This  fellow  per- 
suadeth  men  to  worship  God 
contrary  to  the  law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  now 
about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gal- 
lio said  unto  the  Jews,  If  it 
were   a   matter   of  wrong   or 
wicked  lewdness,  O  ye  Jews, 
reason  would    that  I    should 
bear  with  you : 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of 
words  and  names,  and  of  your 
law,  look  ye  to  it;  for  I  will 
be  no  judge  of  such  matters. 

16  And  he  drave  them  from 
the  judgment  seat. 

17  Then  all  the  Greeks  took 
Sosthenes,  the  chief  ruler  of 
the  synagogue,  and  beat  him 
before  the  judgment  seat.   And 
Gallio  cared  for  none  of  those 
things. 

243 


Apollos preacheth  Christ.       THE  ACTS, 


Pan}  at  Ephesus. 


18  IT  And  Paul  after  this  tar- 
ried there  yet  a  good  while,  and 
then  took  his  leave  of  the  bre- 
thren, and  sailed  thence  into 
Syria,  and  with  him  Priscilla 
and  Aquila ;  having  shorn  his 
head  in  Cenchrea :  for  he  had 
a  vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus, 
and  left  them  there :   hut  he 
himself  entered  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  reasoned  with  the 
Jews. 

20  When  they  desired  him  to 
tarry  longer  time  with  them, 
he  consented  not ; 

21  Bat  hade  them   farewell, 
saying,  I  must  by  all  means 
keep  this  feast  that  cometh  in 
Jerusalem:  but  I  will  return 
again  unto  you,  if  God  will. 
And  he  sailed  from  Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed 
at  Cesarea,  and  gone  up,  and 
saluted  the  church,  he  went 
down  to  Antioch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent 
some  time  there,  he  departed, 
and  went  over  all  the  country 
of  Galatia  and  Phrygia  in  or- 
der, strengthening  all  the  dis- 
ciples. 

24  IT  And  a  certain  Jew  nam- 
ed Apollos,  born  at  Alexandria, 
an  eloquent  man,  and  mighty 
in    the    Scriptures,    came    to 
Ephesus. 

25  This  man  was  instructed 
in  the  way  of  the  Lord ;  and 
being  fervent  in  the  spirit,  he 
spake   and  taught   diligently 
the  things  of  the  Lord,  know- 
ing only  the  baptism  of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak 

244 


boldly  in  the  synagogue :  whom 
when  Aquila  and  Priscilla  had 
heard,  they  took  him  unto 
them,  and  expounded  unto  him 
the  way  of  God  more  perfectly. 

27  And  when  he  was  disposed 
to  pass  into  Achaia,  the  bre- 
thren wrote,  exhorting  the  dis- 
ciples to  receive   him:    who, 
when   he   was   come,  helped 
them  much  which  had  believ- 
ed through  grace : 

28  For  he  mightily  convinc- 
ed the  Jews,  and  that  publicly, 
shewing  by  the  Scriptures  that 
Jesus  was  Christ. 

CHAPTER   XIX. 

1  The  Holy  Ghost  is  given  through  the  laying 
on  of  PaiiFs  hands.  9  The  Jews  blaxphemc 
his  doctrine,  which  is  confirmed  by  miracles. 
13  The  Jewish  exorcists  are  overcome  and 
wounded.  19  Conjuring  books  are  burnt. 
24-  Demetrius,  for  love  of  gain,  raiseth  an 
uproar  against  Paul,  35  which  is  appeased 
by  the  townclerk. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  Apollos  was  at 
Corinth,  Paul  having  passed 
through  the  upper  coasts  came 
to  Ephesus ;  and  finding  cer- 
tain disciples, 

2  He  said  unto  them,  Have 
ye   received   the  Holy  Ghost 
since  ye  believed  ?     And  they 
said  unto  him,  We  have  not  so 
much  as  heard  whether  there 
be  any  Holy  Ghost. 

3  And  he  said    unto  them, 
Unto  what  then  were  ye  bap- 
tized ?     And  they  said,  Unto 
John's  baptism. 

4  Then  said  Paul,  John  verily 
baptized  with  the  baptism  of 
repentance,    saying  unto   the 
people,  that  they  should   be- 
lieve  on   him   which   should 


He  disputeth  daily. 


CHAPTER  XIX.          Success  of  the  gospel. 


come   after  him,  that   is,   on 
Christ  Jesus. 

5  When  they  heard  this,  they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  laid 
his  hands  upon  them,  the  Holy 
Ghost  came  on  them ;  and  they 
spake  with  tongues,  and  pro- 
phesied. 

7  And    all    the    men   were 
about  twelve. 

8  And  he  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  spake  boldly  for  the 
space  of  three  months,  disput- 
ing and  persuading  the  things 
concerning   the    kingdom    of 
God. 

9  But    when    divers    were 
hardened,    and   believed   not, 
but  spake  evil  of  that  way  be- 
fore the  multitude,  he  departed 
from  them,  and  separated  the 
disciples,  disputing  daily  in  the 
school  of  one  Tyrannus. 

10  And  this  continued  by  the 
space  of  two  years ;  so  that  all 
they    which    dwelt    in    Asia 
heard   the  word  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  both  Jews  and  Greeks. 

11  And    God  wrought   spe- 
cial miracles  by  the  hands  of 
Paul: 

12  So   that   from    his    body 
were   brought  unto   the   sick 
handkerchiefs  or  aprons,  and 
the    diseases    departed    from 
them,    and    the    evil    spirits 
went  out  of  them. 

13  If  Then   certain .  of  the 
vagabond  Jews,  exorcists,  took 
upon  them  to  call  over  them 
which   had    evil    spirits    the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  say- 


ing, We  adjure  you  by  Jesus 
whom  Paul  preacheth. 

14  And  there  were  seven  sons 
of  one  Sceva,  a  Jew,  and  chief 
of  the  priests,  which  did  so. 

15  And  the   evil   spirit   an- 
swered and  said,  Jesus  I  know, 
and  Paul  I  know  ;   but  who 
are  ye  ? 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the 
evil  spirit  was  leaped  on  them, 
and  overcame  them,  and  pre- 
vailed against  them,  so  that 
they  fled  out   of  that   house 
naked  and  wounded. 

17  And  this  was  known  to 
all  the  Jews  and  Greeks  also 
dwelling  at  Ephesus ;  and  fear 
fell  on  them  all,  and  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  was  magnified. 

18  And  many  that  believed 
came,  and  confessed,  and  shew- 
ed their  deeds. 

19  Many  of  them  also  which 
used  curious  arts  brought  their 
books    together,    and    burned 
them  before  all  men:  and  they 
counted  the  price  of  them,  and 
found  it  fifty  thousand  pieces 
of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word 
of  God  and  prevailed. 

21  H  After  these  things  were 
ended,  Paul  purposed  in  the 
spirit,    when   he   had    passed 
through  Macedonia  and  Acha- 
ia,  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  saying, 
After  I  have  been  there,  I  must 
also  see  Rome. 

22  So  he  sent  into  Macedo- 
nia two  of  them  that  minis- 
tered unto  him,  Timotheus  and 
Erastus;  but  he  himself  stayed 
in  Asia  for  a  season. 

245 


An  uproar  raised 


THE  ACTS, 


against  Paul. 


23  And  the  same  time  there 
arose  no  small  stir  about  that 
way. 

24  For  a  certain  man  named 
Demetrius,  a  silversmith, which 
made  silver  shrines  for  Diana, 
brought  no  small  gain  unto  the 
craftsmen ; 

25  Whom  he  called  together 
with  the  workmen  of  like  oc- 
cupation,   and   said,    Sirs,   ye 
know  that  by  this  craft  we 
have  our  wealth. 

26  Moreover  ye  see  and  hear, 
that   not    alone    at   Ephesus, 
but  almost  throughout  all  Asia, 
this  Paul  hath  persuaded  and 
turned    away    much    people, 
saying  that  they  be  no  gods, 
which  are  made  with  hands : 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our 
craft  is  in  danger  to  be  set  at 
nought;  but  also  that  the  tem- 
ple of  the  great  goddess  Diana 
should  be  despised,   and   her 
magnificence    should    be    de- 
stroyed, whom  all  Asia  and  the 
world  worshippeth. 

28  And   when   they    heard 
these  sayings,  they  were  full 
of  wrath,  and  cried  out,  say- 
ing,  Great  is  Diana   of  the 
Ephesians. 

29  And  the  whole  city  was 
filled  with  confusion :  and  hav- 
ing caught  Gaius  and  Aristar- 
chus,  men  of  Macedonia,  Paul's 
companions    in    travel,    they 
rushed  with  one  accord  into 
the  theatre. 

30  And   when   Paul   would 
have  entered  in  unto  the  peo- 
ple, the  disciples  suffered  him 
not. 

246 


31  And  certain  of  the  chief  of 
Asia,  which  were  his  friends, 
sent  unto  him,   desiring  him 
that  he  would  not  adventure 
himself  into  the  theatre. 

32  Some  therefore  cried  one 
thing,  and  some  another:  for 
the    assembly  was   confused ; 
and  the  more  part  knew  not 
wherefore  they  were  come  to- 
gether. 

33  And  they  drew  Alexander 
out  of  the  multitude,  the  Jews 
putting   him   forward.      And 
Alexander  beckoned  with  the 
hand,  and  would  have  made 
his  defence  unto  the  people. 

34  But  when  they  knew  tha,t 
he  was  a  Jew,  all  with  one 
voice  about  the  space  of  two 
hours  cried  out,  Great  is  Diana 
of  the  Ephesians. 

3o  And  when  the  townclerk 
had  appeased  the  people,  he 
said,  Ye  men  of  Ephesus,  what 
man  is  there  that  knoweth 
not  how  that  the  city  of  the 
Ephesians  is  a  worshipper  of 
the  great  goddess  Diana,  and 
of  the  image  which  fell  down 
from  Jupiter  ? 

36  Seeing  then   that    these 
things  cannot  be  spoken  against, 
ye  ought  to  be  quiet,  and  to 
do  nothing  rashly. 

37  For  ye  have  brought  hi- 
ther these  men,  which  are  nei- 
ther robbers  of  churches,  noi 
yet  blasphemers  of  your  god- 
dess. 

38  Wherefore  if  Demetrius, 
and  the  craftsmen  which'  are 
with  him,  have  a  matter  against 
any  man,  the  law  is  open,  and 


Paul goeth  to  Macedonia.  CHAPTER  XX.       He preacheth  at  Troas. 


there  are  deputies :   let  them 
implead  one  another. 

39  But  if  ye  inquire  any  thing 
concerning   other   matters,  it 
shall  he  determined  in  a  law- 
ful assembly. 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to 
be  called  in  question  for  this 
day's  uproar,  there  being  no 
cause  whereby  we  may  give 
an  account  of  this  concourse. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  dismissed  the  as- 
sembly. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Paul  goeth  to  Macedonia.  7  He  celebrateth 
the  Lord's  supper,  and  preacheth.  9  EutycJius 
having  fallen  down  dead  is  raised  to  life. 
17  At  Miletus  he  calleth  the  elders  together, 
telleth  them  what  shall  befall  himself,  28 
committeth  God's  flock  to  tliem,  29  warneth 
them  of  false  teachers,  32  commendeth  them 
to  God,  36  prayeth  with  them,  and  goeth  his 
way. 

AND  after  the  uproar  was 
ceased,  Paul  called  unto 
him    the   disciples,    and   em- 
braced them,  and  departed  for 
to  go  into  Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over 
those   parts,    and    had    given 
them   much    exhortation,   he 
came  into  Greece, 

3  And    there    abode    three 
months.    And  when  the  Jews 
laid  wait  for  him,  as  he  was 
about  to  sail  into  Syria,  he  pur- 
posed to  return  through  Mace- 
donia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him 
into  Asia   Sopater  of  Berea ; 
and  of  the  Thessalonians,  Aris- 
tarchus   and    Secundus ;    and 
(rams  of  Derbe,  and  Timothe- 
us ;  and  of  Asia,  Tychicus  and 
Trophimus. 


5  These  going  before  tarried 
for  us  at  Troas. 

6  And  we  sailed  away  from 
Philippi  after  the  days  of  un- 
leavened bread,  and  came  unto 
them  to  Troas  in  five  days; 
where  we  abode  seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  when  the  disciples 
came  together  to  break  bread, 
Paul  preached  unto  them,  rea- 
dy to  depart  on  the  morrow ; 
and  continued  his  speech  until 
midnight. 

8  And    there    were    many 
lights  in  the  upper  chamber, 
where  they  were  gathered  to- 
gether. 

9  And  there  sat  in  a  window 
a  certain  young  man  named 
Eutychus,  being  fallen  into  a 
deep  sleep :  and  as  Paul  was 
long  preaching,  he  sunk  down 
with  sleep,  and  fell  down  from 
the  third  loft,  and  was  taken  up 
dead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and 
fell  on  him,  and  embracing  him 
said,  Trouble  not  yourselves; 
for  his  life  is  in  him. 

11  When  he  therefore  was 
come  up  again,  and  had  broken 
bread,  and  eaten,  and  talked  a 
long  while,  even  till  break  of 
day,  so  he  departed. 

12  And    they   brought    the 
young  man  alive,  and  were  not 
a  little  comforted. 

13  IT  And  we  went  before  to 
ship,  and  sailed  unto   Assos, 
there  intending  to  take  in  Paul : 
for  so  had  he  appointed,  mind- 
ing himself  to  go  afoot. 

14  And  when  he  met  with 

247 


Paul's  charge  to  the 


THE  ACTS, 


elders  of  Ephesus. 


us  at  Assos,  we  took  him  in, 
and  came  to  Mitylene. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and 
came  the  next  day  over  against 
Chios ;  and  the  next  day  we 
arrived  at  Samos,  and  tarried 
at  Trogyllium ;  and  the  next 
day  we  came  to  Miletus. 

16  For  Paul  had  determined 
to  sail  hy  Ephesus,  because  he 
would  not  spend  the  time  in 
Asia :  for  he  hasted,  if  it  were 
possible  for  him,  to  be  at  Jeru- 
salem the  day  of  Pentecost. 

17  IT  And  from  Miletus  he 
sent  to  Ephesus,  and  called  the 
elders  of  the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come 
to  him,  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know,  from  the  first  day  that 
I  came  into  Asia,  after  what 
manner  I  have  been  with  you 
at  all  seasons, 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all 
humility  of  mind,  and   with 
many  tears,  and  temptations, 
which  befell  me  by  the  lying 
in  wait  of  the  Jews : 

20  And  how  I  kept  back  no- 
thing that  was  profitable  unto 
you,   but   have   shewed  you, 
and  have  taught  you  publicly, 
and  from  house  to  house, 

21  Testifying   both    to   the 
Jews,  and  also  to  the  Greeks, 
repentance  toward   God,  and 
faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

2  2  And  now,  behold,  I  go  bound 
in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem, 
not  knowing  the  things  that 
shall  befall  me  there . 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost 
witnesseth  in  every  city,  say- 
248 


ing  that  bonds  and  afflictions 
abide  me. 

24  But  none  of  these  things 
move  me,  neither  count  I  my 
life  dear  unto  myself,  so  that 
I  might  finish  my  course  with 
joy,  and  the  ministry,  which 
I  have   received  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel  of 
the  grace  of  God. 

25  And  now,  behold,  I  know 
that  ye  all,  among   whom  I 
have  gone  preaching  the  king- 
dom of  God,  shall  see  my  face 
no  more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to 
record  this  day,  that  I  am  pure 
from  the  blood  of  all  men. 

27  For  I  have  not  shunned 
to    declare  unto  you  all  the 
counsel  of  God. 

28  IT  Take  heed  therefore  un- 
to yourselves,  and  to  all  the 
flock,  over  the  which  the  Holy 
Ghost  hath  made  you   over- 
seers, to  feed  the  church  of 
God,  which  he  hath  purchased 
with  his  own  blood. 

29  For  I  know  this,  that  af- 
ter my  departing  shall  grievous 
wolves  enter  in  among  you, 
not  sparing  the  flock. 

30  Also  of  your  own  selves 
shall  men  arise,  speaking  per- 
verse things,  to    draw   away 
disciples  after  them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  and  re- 
member, that  by  the  space  of 
three   years  I  ceased   not   to 
warn  every  one  night  and  day 
with  tears. 

32  And  now,  brethren,  I  com- 
mend you  to  God,  and  to  the 
word  of  his  grace,  which  is 


He  journey 'eth 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


to  Jerusalem. 


able  to  build  you  up,  and  to 
give  you  an  inheritance  among 
all  them  which  are  sanctified. 

33  I  have  coveted  no  man's 
silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know, 
that  these  hands  have  minis- 
tered unto  my  necessities,  and 
to  them  that  were  with  me. 

35  I   have   shewed   you  all 
things,  how  that  so  labouring 
ye  ought  to  support  the  weak, 
and  to  remember  the  words  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  said, 
It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than 
to  receive. 

38  1T  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  kneeled  down,  and 
prayed  with  them  all. 

37  And  they  all  wept  sore, 
and  fell  on  Paul's  neck,  and 
kissed  him, 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for 
the   words   which   he   spake, 
that  they  should  see  his  face 
no  more.     And  they  accompa- 
nied him  unto  the  ship. 

CHAPTER  XXL 

1  Paul  will  not  by  any  means  be  dissuaded  from 
going  to  Jerusalem.  9  Philip's  daughters 
prophetesses.  17  Paul  comet h  to  Jerusalem  : 
27  where  he  is  apprehended,  and  in  great 
danger,  31  but  by  the  chief  captain  is  rescued, 
and  permitted  to  speak  to  the  people. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  we  were  gotten  from 
them,  and  had  launched,  we 
came  with  a  straight  course 
unto  Coos,  and  the  day  follow- 
ing unto  Rhodes,  and  from 
thence  unto  Patara: 

2  And  finding  a  ship  sailing 
over  unto  Phenicia,  we  went 
aboard,  and  set  forth. 

3  Now  when  we  had  disco- 


vered Cyprus,  we  left  it  on  the 
left  hand,  and  sailed  into  Sy- 
ria, and  landed  at  Tyre  :  for 
there  the  ship  was  to  unlade 
her  burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we 
tarried  there  seven  days:  who 
said  to  Paul  through  the  Spirit, 
that  he  should  not  go  up  to 
Jerusalem. 

5  And  when  we  had  accom- 
plished those  days,  we  depart- 
ed and  went  our  way;   and 
they  all  brought  us  on  our  way, 
with  wives  and  children,  till 
we  were  out  of  the  city :  and 
we  kneeled  down  on  the  shore, 
and  prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  taken 
our  leave  one  of  another,  we 
took  ship ;  and  they  returned 
home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished 
our  course  from  Tyre,  we  came 
to  Ptolemais,  and  saluted  the 
brethren,  and  abode  with  them 
one  day. 

8  And  the  next  day  we  that 
were  of  Paul's  company  de- 
parted, and  came  unto  Cesa- 
rea ;  and  we  entered  into  the 
house  of  Philip  the  evangelist, 
which  was  one  of  the  seven ; 
and  abode  with  him. 

9  And  the  same  man  had  four 
daughters,  virgins,  which  did 
prophesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there 
many  days,  there  came  down 
from  Judea  a  certain  prophet, 
named  Agabus. 

11  And  when  he  was  come 
unto  us,  he  took  Paul's  girdle, 
and  bound  his  own  hands  and 

249 


Paul  arriveth 


THE  ACTS, 


at  Jerusalem. 


feet,  and  said,  Thus  saith  the 
Holy  Ghost,  So  shall  the  Jews 
at  Jerusalem  hind  the  man  that 
owneth  this  girdle,  and  shall 
deliver  him  into  the  hands  of 
the  Gentiles. 

12  And  when  we  heard  these 
things,  both  we,  and  they  of 
that  place,  besought  him  not 
to  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered,  What 
mean  ye  to  weep  and  to  break 
mine  heart?   for  I  am  ready 
not  to  be  bound  only,  but  also 
to  die   at  Jerusalem   for   the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

14  And  when  he  would  not 
be  persuaded,  we  ceased,  say- 
ing, The  will  of  the  Lord  be 
done. 

15  And  after  those  days  we 
took    up    our    carriages,    and 
went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

16  There  went  with  us  also 
certain  of  the  disciples  of  Ce- 
sarea,  and  brought  with  them 
one  Mnason  of  Cyprus,  an  old 
disciple,  with  whom  we  should 
lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come 
to  Jerusalem,  the  brethren  re- 
ceived us  gladly. 

18  And   the  day  following 
Paul  went  in  with  us  unto 
James ;  and  all  the  elders  were 
present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted 
them,  he  declared  particularly 
what  things  God  had  wrought 
among   the    Gentiles   by   his 
ministry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  zV, 
they  glorified   the  Lord,   and 
said  unto   him,    Thou    seest, 

250 


brother,  how  many  thousands 
of  Jews  there  are  which  be- 
lieve ;  and  they  are  all  zealous 
of  the  law: 

21  And  they  are  informed  of 
thee,  that  thou  teachest  ail  the 
Jews    which   are  among  the 
Gentiles  to  forsake  Moses,  say- 
ing that  they  ought  not  to  cir- 
cumcise their  children,  neither 
to  walk  after  the  customs. 

22  What  is  it  therefore  ?  the 
multitude  must  needs  come  to- 
gether :  for  they  will  hear  that 
thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we 
say  to  thee:  We  have  four  men 
which  have  a  vow  on  them ; 

24  Them  take,  and  purify 
thyself  with  them,  and  be  at 
charges  with  them,  that   they 
may  shave  their  heads:   and 
all  may  know  that  those  things, 
whereof  they  were   informed 
concerning  thee,  are  nothing; 
but    that    thou    thyself   also 
walkest  orderly,  and  keepest 
the  law. 

25  As  touching  the  Gentiles 
which  believe,  we  have  written 
and  concluded  that  they  ob- 
serve no  such  thing,  save  on- 
ly that  they  keep  themselves 
from  things  offered   to  idols, 
and  from  blood,  and  from  stran- 
gled, and  from  fornication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  the  men, 
and   the   next  day  purifying 
himself  with  them  entered  into 
the  temple,  to  signify  the  ac- 
complishment of  the  days  of 
purification,  until  that  an  offer- 
ing should  be  offered  for  every 
one  of  them. 


tie  is  assaulted, 


CHAPTER  XXII.       but  rescued  by  Lysias. 


27  And  when  the  seven  days 
were  almost  ended,  the  Jews 
which    were    of   Asia,   when 
they  saw  him  in  the  temple, 
stirred  up  all  the  people,  and 
laid  hands  on  him, 

28  Crying  out,  Men  of  Israel, 
help:    This  is  the  man,  that 
teacheth  all  men  every  where 
against   the   people,  and  the 
law,  and  this  place :  and  fur- 
ther brought  Greeks  also  into 
the  temple,  and  hath  polluted 
this  holy  place. 

29  For  they  had  seen  before 
with  him  in  the  city  Trophi- 
mus  an  Ephesian,  whom  they 
supposed  that  Paul  had  brought 
into  the  temple. 

30  And  all  the  city  was  mov- 
ed, and  the  people  ran  together : 
and  they  took  Paul,  and  drew 
him  out  of  the  temple:   and 
forthwith  the  doors  were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about 
to  kill  him,  tidings  came  unto 
the  chief  captain  of  the  band, 
that  all  Jerusalem  was  in  an 
uproar : 

32  Who   immediately   took 
soldiers  and   centurions,    and 
ran   down    unto   them :     and 
when  they  saw  the  chief  cap- 
tain and  the  soldiers,  they  left 
beating  of  Paul. 

33  Then   the  chief  captain 
came  near,  and  took  him,  and 
commanded  him  to  be  bound 
with  two  chains ;  and  demand- 
ed who  he  was,  and  what  he 
had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing, 
some  another,  among  the  mul- 
titude :    and  when   he   could 


not  know  the  certainty  for  the 
tumult,  he  commanded  him  to 
be  carried  into  the  castle. 

35  And  when  he  came  upon 
the  stairs,  so  it  was,  that  he 
was  borne  of  the  soldiers  for 
the  violence  of  the  people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the 
people  followed  after,  crying, 
Away  with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  to  be 
led  into  the  castle,  he  said  un- 
to the  chief  captain,   May  I 
speak  unto  thee?     Who  said, 
Canst  thou  speak  Greek  ? 

38  Art  not  thou  that  Egyp- 
tian, which  before  these  days 
madest  an  uproar,  and  leddest 
out  into  the  wilderness    four 
thousand  men  that  were  mur- 
derers ? 

39  But  Paul  said,  I  am  a  man 
which  am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus, 
a  city  in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of 
no  mean  city :  and,  I  beseech 
thee,  suffer  me  to  speak  unto 
the  people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given 
him  license,  Paul  stood  on  the 
stairs,  and  beckoned  with  the 
hand  unto  the   people.     And 
when  there  was  made  a  great 
silence,  he  spake  unto  them  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue,  saying, 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  Paul  declareth  how  he  was  converted,  17  and 
called  to  his  apostleship.  22  At  the  very 
mentioning  of  the  Gentiles,  the  people  exclaim 
against  him.  24  He  would  have  been  scourged, 
25  but,  claiming  the  privilege  of  a  Roman> 
he  escapeth. 

ME N,  brethren,  and  fathers, 
hear  ye  my  defence  which 
I  make  now  unto  you. 
2  (And  when  they  heard  that 
251 


Paul  declareth 


THE   ACTS, 


his  conversion. 


he  spake  in  the  Hebrew  tongue 
to  them,  they  kept  the  more 
silence :  and  he  saith,) 

3  I  am  verily  a  man  which 
am  a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus,  a 
city  in  Cilicia,  yet  brought  up 
in  this  city  at  the  feet  of  Ga- 
maliel, and  taught  according 
to  the  perfect  manner  of  the 
law  of  the  fathers,  and  was 
zealous  toward  God,  as  ye  all 
are  this  day. 

4  And  I  persecuted  this  way 
unto  the  death,  binding  and 
delivering   into    prisons   both 
men  and  women. 

5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth 
bear  me  witness,  and  all  the 
estate  of  the  elders:  from  whom 
also  I  received  letters  unto  the 
brethren,  and  went  to  Damas- 
cus, to  bring  them  which  were 
there  bound  unto  Jerusalem, 
for  to  be  punished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  I  made  my  journey,  and 
was  come  nigh  unto  Damas- 
cus about  noon,  suddenly  there 
shone  from  heaven  a  great  light 
round  about  me. 

7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground, 
and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
me,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecut- 
est  thou  me  ? 

8  And  I  answered,  Who  art 
thou,  Lord  ?    And  he  said  unto 
me,  I  arn  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with 
me  saw  indeed  the  light,  and 
were  afraid;   but  they  heard 
not  the  voice  of  him  that  spake 
to  me. 

10  And  I  said,  What  shall  I 

252 


do,  Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  said 
unto  me,  Arise,  and  go  into 
Damascus ;  and  there  it  shall 
be  told  thee  of  all  things  which 
are  appointed  for  thee  to  do. 

11  And    when  I  could  not 
see  for  the  glory  of  that  light, 
being  led  by  the  hand  of  them 
that  were  with  me,  I  came  in 
to  Damascus. 

12  And  one  Ananias,  a  devout 
man  according  to  the  law,  hav- 
ing a  good  report  of  all  the  Jews 
which  dwelt  there, 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood, 
and   said    unto    me,    Brother 
Saul,  receive  thy  sight.     And 
the  same  hour  I  looked  up  up- 
on him. 

14  And  he  said,  The  God  of 
our  fathers  hath  chosen  thee, 
that  thou  shouldest  know  his 
will,  and  see  that  Just  One, 
and  shouldest  hear  the  voice 
of  his  mouth. 

15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  wit- 
ness unto   all   men   of  what 
thou  hast  seen  and  heard. 

16  And  now  why  tarries  t  thou? 
arise,    and   be    baptized,    and 
wash  away  thy  sins,  calling 
on  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  I  was  come  again  to  Je- 
rusalem, even  while  I  prayed 
in   the    temple,  I   was   in   a 
trance ; 

18  And  saw  him  saying  un- 
to me,   Make  haste,  and  get 
thee  quickly  out  of  Jerusalem : 
for  they  will  not  receive  thy 
testimony  concerning  me. 

19  And   I   said,  Lord,  they 
know  that  I  imprisoned  and 


He  claimeth  the 


CHAPTER  XXIII.      privilege  of  a  Roman. 


beat  in  every  synagogue  them 
that  believed  on  thee : 

20  And  when  the   blood  of 
thy  martyr  Stephen  was  shed, 
I  also  was  standing  by,  and 
consenting  unto  his  death,  and 
kept  the  raiment  of  them  that 
slew  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  me,  De- 
part :  for  I  will  send  thee  far 
hence  unto  the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audi- 
ence unto  this  word,  and  then 
lifted  up  their  voices,  and  said, 
Away  with  such  a  fellow  from 
the  earth :  for  it  is  not  fit  that 
he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and 
cast  off  their  clothes,  and  threw 
dust  into  the  air, 

24  The   chief  captain  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought  into 
the  castle,  and  bade  that  he 
should  be  examined  by  scourg- 
ing;   that   he    might    know 
wherefore  they  cried  so  against 
him. 

25  And  as  they  bound  him 
with  thongs,  Paul  said  unto 
the  centurion  that  stood  by,  Is 
it  lawful  for  you  to  scourge  a 
man  that  is   a   Roman,   and 
uncondemned  ? 

26  When  the  centurion  heard 
that,  he   went   and   told   the 
chief  captain,    saying,    Take 
heed  what  thou  doest ;  for  this 
man  is  a  Roman. 

27  Then   the  chief  captain 
came,  and  said  unto  him,  Tell 
me,  art  thou  a  Roman  ?     He 
said,  Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  captain  an- 
swered, With  a  great  sum  ob- 


tained  I  this  freedom.     And 
Paul  said,  But  I  was  free  born. 

29  Then  straightway  they  de- 
parted from  him  which  should 
have  examined  him:  and  the 
chief  captain  also  was  afraid, 
after  he  knew  that  he  was  a 
Roman,  and  because  he  had 
bound  him. 

30  On  the  morrow,  because 
he   would    have    known    the 
certainty  wherefore  he  was  ac- 
cused of  the  Jews,  he  loosed 
him  from  his  bands,  and  com- 
manded the  chief  priests  and 
all  their  council  to  appear,  and 
brought  Paul  down,  and  set 
him  before  them. 

CHAPTER  XX1I1. 

1  As  Paul  pleadeth  his  cause  Ananias  com- 
mandeth  them  to  smite  him.  7  Dissension 
among  his  accusers.  11  God  encouraaeth 
him.  14  The  Jews'  laying  wait  for  Paul  2 0 
is  declared  unto  the  chief  captain.  27  He 
sendeth  him  to  Felix  the  governor. 

A  ND  Paul,  earnestly  behold- 
J_JL  ing  the  council,  said,  Men 
and  brethren,  I  have  lived  in 
all  good  conscience  before  God 
until  this  day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ana- 
nias   commanded    them    that 
stood  by  him  to  smite  him  on 
the  mouth. 

3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him, 
God   shall    smite    thee,    thou 
whited  wall :  for  sittest  thou 
to  judge  me  after  the  law,  and 
commandest  me  to  be  smitten 
contrary  to  the  law  ? 

4  And    they  that  stood   by 
said,  Revilest  thou  God's  high 
priest  ? 

5  Then  said  Paul,  I  wist  not, 
brethren,  that  he  was  the  high 

253 


Paul  encouraged. 


THE  ACTS,        Conspiracy  against  him. 


priest :  for  it  is  written,  Thou 
shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler 
of  thy  people. 

6  But  when  Paul  perceived 
that  the  one  part  were  Sad- 
ducees,  and  the  other  Phari- 
sees, he  cried  out  in  the  coun- 
cil, Men  and  brethren,  I  am  a 
Pharisee,  the  son  of  a  Phari- 
see :  of  the  hope  and  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead  I  am  called  in 
question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said, 
there    arose   a   dissension  be- 
tween the  Pharisees  and  the 
Sadducees :  and  the  multitude 
was  divided. 

8  For  the  Sadducees  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection,  nei- 
ther angel,  nor  spirit:  but  the 
Pharisees  confess  both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry : 
and   the  scribes  that  were  of 
the  Pharisees'  part  arose,  and 
strove,  saying,  We  find  no  evil 
in  this  man :  but  if  a  spirit  or 
an  angel  hath  spoken  to  him, 
let  us  not  fight  against  God. 

10  And  when  there  arose  a 
great  dissension,  the  chief  cap- 
tain, fearing  lest  Paul  should 
have  been  pulled  in  pieces  of 
them,  commanded  the  soldiers 
to  go  down,  and  to  take  him  by 
force  from  among  them,  and 
to  bring  him  into  the  castle. 

11  And  the  night  following 
the  Lord  stood   by  him,   and 
said,  Be  of  good  cheer,  Paul : 
for  as   thou  hast   testified   of 
me  in  Jerusalem,  so  must  thou 
bear  witness  also  at  Rome. 

12  And   when   it  was   day, 
certain  of  the  Jews  banded  to- 

254 


gether,  and  bound  themselves 
under  a  curse,  saying  that  they 
would  neither  eat  nor  drink 
till  they  had  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than 
forty   which   had   made   this 
conspiracy. 

14  And   they  came  to  the 
chief  priests  and  elders,  and 
said,  We  have  bound  ourselves 
under  a  great  curse,  that  we 
will  eat  nothing  until  we  have 
slain  Paul. 

15  Now  therefore  ye  with  the 
council  signify  to  the  chief  cap- 
tain that  he  bring  him  down 
unto  you  to  morrow,  as  though 
ye  would   inquire  something 
more  perfectly  concerning  him  : 
and  we,  or  ever  he  come  near, 
are  ready  to  kill  him. 

16  And  when  Paul's  sister's 
son  heard  of  their  lying  in  wait, 
he  went  and  entered  into  the 
castle,  and  told  Paul. 

17  Then  Paul  called  one  of 
the  centurions  unto  him,  and 
said,   Bring  this   young  man 
unto  the  chief  captain :  for  he 
hath  a  certain  thing  to  tell 
him. 

18  So    he    took    him,    and 
brought  him  to  the  chief  cap- 
tain, and  said,  Paul  the   pri- 
soner  called   me    unto    him, 
and  prayed  me  to  bring  this 
young  man  unto  thee,    who 
hath   something  to  say  unto 
thee. 

19  Then   the  chief  captain 
took  him  by  the   hand,   and 
went  with  him  aside  privately, 
and  asked  him,  What  is  that 
thou  hast  to  tell  me  ? 


He  is  sent  to 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 


Felix  the  governor. 


20  And  he  said,  The  Jews 
have  agreed  to  desire  thee  that 
thou    wouldest    bring    down 
Paul  to  morrow  into  the  coun- 
cil, as  though  they  would  in- 
quire somewhat  of  him  more 
perfectly. 

21  Bat  do  not  thou  yield  unto 
them :  for  there  lie  in  wait  for 
him  of  them  more  than  forty 
men,  which  have  bound  them- 
selves with  an  oath,  that  they 
will  neither  eat  nor  drink  till 
they   have    killed   him :    and 
now  are  they  ready,  looking 
for  a  promise  from  thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  then 
let  the  young  man  depart,  and 
charged  him.  See  thou  tell  no 
man  that  thou  hast  shewed 
these  things  to  me. 

23  And  he  called  unto  him 
two  centurions,  saying,  Make 
ready  two  hundred  soldiers  to 
go  to   Cesarea,  and  horsemen 
threescore  and  ten,  and  spear- 
men two  hundred,  at  the  third 
hour  of  the  night ; 

24  And  provide  them  beasts, 
that  they  may  set  Paul  on,  and 
bring  him  safe  unto  Felix  the 
governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after 
this  manner : 

26  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the 
most  excellent  governor  Felix 
sendeth  greeting. 

27  This  man  was  taken  of  the 
Jews,  and  should  have  been 
killed  of  them:  then  came  I 
with   an   army,   and    rescued 
him,  having  understood  that 
he  was  a  Roman. 

28  And  when  I  would  have 


known  the  cause  wherefore 
they  accused  him,  I  brought 
him  forth  into  their  council : 

29  Whom  I  perceived  to  be 
accused  of  questions  of  their 
law,  but  to  have  nothing  laid 
to  his  charge  worthy  of  death 
or  of  bonds. 

30  And  when  it  was  told  me 
how  that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for 
the  man,  I  sent  straightway  to 
thee,  and  gave  commandment 
to  his  accusers  also  to  say  be- 
fore thee  what  they  had  against 
him.     Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was 
commanded  them,  took  Paul, 
and  brought  him  by  night  to 
Antipatris. 

32  On  the  morrow  they  left 
the  horsemen  to  go  with  him, 
and  returned  to  the  castle : 

33  Who,  when  they  came  to 
Cesarea,  and  delivered  the  epis- 
tle to  the  governor,  presented 
Paul  also  before  him. 

34  And  when  the  governor 
had  read  the  letter,  he  asked  of 
what  province  he  was.     And 
when  he  understood  that  he 
was  of  Cilicia; 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he, 
when  thine  accusers  are  also 
come.     And    he    commanded 
him  to  be  kept  in  Herod's  judg- 
ment hall. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Paul  being  accused  by  Tertullua  tJie  orator, 
10  answereth  for  his  life  and  doctrine.  24 
He  preacheth  Christ  to  the  governor  and  his 
wife.  26  The  governor  hopeth  for  a  bribe, 
but  in  vain.  27  At  last,  going  out  of  his 
office,  he  leaveth  Paul  in  prison. 

ND  after  five  days  Anani- 
as the  high  priest  descend. 
255 


A1 


Paul  accused. 


THE  ACTS, 


His  defence. 


ed  with  the  elders,  and  with  a 
certain  orator  named  Tertullus, 
who  informed  the  governor 
against  Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called 
forth,  Tertullus  hegan  to  ac- 
cuse him,  saying,  Seeing  that 
by  thee  we  enjoy  great  quiet- 
ness,   and   that  very   worthy 
deeds  are  done  unto  this  nation 
by  thy  providence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and 
in  all  places,  most  noble  Felix, 
with  all  thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I  be 
not  further  tedious  unto  thee, 
I  pray  thee  that  thou  would- 
est  hear  us  of  thy  clemency 
a  few  words. 

5  For  we  have   found  this 
man  a  pestilent  fellow,  and  a 
mover  of  sedition  among  all 
the  Jews  throughout  the  world, 
and  a  ringleader  of  the  sect  of 
the  Nazarenes : 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about 
to  profane  the  temple:  whom 
we    took,    and    would    have 
judged  according  to  our  law. 

7  But  the  chief  captain  Lysias 
came  upon  us,  and  with  great 
violence  took  him  away  out  of 
our  hands, 

8  Commanding  his  accusers 
to  come  unto  thee :  by  exam- 
ining of  whom  thyself  mayest 
take  knowledge  of  all  these 
things,  whereof  we  accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  assented, 
saying  that  these  things  were 
so. 

10  Then  Paul,  after  that  the 
governor  had  beckoned  unto 
him  to  speak,  answered,  For- 

256 


asmuch  as  I  know  that  thou 
hast  been  of  many  years  a 
judge  unto  this  nation,  I  do 
the  more  cheerfully  answer  for 
myself: 

11  Because  that  thou  may- 
est  understand,  that  there  are 
yet  but  twelve  days  since  I 
went  up  to  Jerusalem  for  to 
worship. 

12  And  they  neither  found 
me   in  the  temple  disputing 
with  any  man,  neither  raising 
up  the  people,  neither  in  the 
synagogues,  nor  in  the  city : 

13  Neither  can  they  prove 
the  things  whereof  they  now 
accuse  me. 

14  But  this  I  confess   unto 
thee,  that  after  the  way  which 
they  call  heresy,  so  worship  I 
the  God  of  my  fathers,  believ- 
ing all  things  which  are  writ- 
ten in  the  law  and  in  the  pro- 
phets : 

15  And  have  hope   toward 
God,  which  they  themselves 
also  allow,  that  there  shall  be 
a  resurrection  of  the  dead,  both 
of  the  just  and  unjust. 

16  And  herein  do  I  exercise 
myself,  to  have  always  a  con- 
science void  of  offence  toward 
God,  and  toward  men. 

17  Now  after  many  years  I 
came  to  bring  alms  to  my  na- 
tion, and  offerings. 

18  Whereupon  certain  Jews 
from  Asia  found  me  purified  in 
the  temple,  neither  with  mul- 
titude, nor  with  tumult. 

19  Who  ought  to  have  been 
here  before  thee,  and  object,  ii 
they  had  aught  against  me. 


Felix  trembleth. 


CHAPTER  XXV.  Paul  before  Festus. 


20  Or  else  let  these  same  here 
say,  if  they  have  found  any 
evil  doing  in  me,  while  I  stood 
before  the  council, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one 
voico,  that   I    cried  standing 
among   them,    Touching    the 
resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am 
called  in  question  by  you  this 
day. 

22  And  when    Felix  heard 
these  things,  having  more  per- 
fect knowledge  of  that  way, 
he   deferred   them,    and  gaid, 
When  Lysias  the  chief  captain 
shall  come  down,  I  will  know 
the  uttermost  of  your  matter. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  cen- 
turion  to  keep  Paul,  and    to 
let  him  have  liberty,  and  that 
he  should  forbid  none  of  his 
acquaintance   to    minister   or 
come  unto  him. 

24  And  after    certain  days, 
when  Felix  came  with  his  wife 
Brasilia,  which  was  a  Jewess, 
he  sent  for  Paul,  and  heard 
him  concerning  the  faith  in 
Christ. 

25  And  as  he   reasoned    of 
righteousness,  temperance,  and 
judgment  to  come,  Felix  trem- 
bled,  and   answered,  Go  thy 
way  for  this   time;    when    I 
have  a  convenient    season,  I 
will  call  for  thee. 

26  He  hoped  also  that  mo- 
ney should  have  been  given 
him  of  Paul,  that  he  might 
loose  him :  wherefore  he  sent 
for  him  the  oftener,  and  com- 
muned with  him. 

27  But  after  two  years  Por- 
cius  Festus  came  into  Felix' 

17 


room:  and  Felix,  willing  to 
shew  the  Jews  a  pleasure,  left 
Paul  bound. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  The  Jews  accuse  Paul  before  Festus.  8  He 
answereth  for  himself,  1 1  and  appealeth  unto 
Cesar.  14  Afterwards  Festus  openeth  his 
matter  to  king  Agrippa,  2S  and  he  is  brought 
forth.  25  Festus  clear eth  him  to  have  done 
nothing  worthy  of  death. 

1VTOW  when  Festus  was 
.TM  come  into  the  province, 
after  three  days  he  ascended 
from  Cesarea  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Then  the  high  priest  and 
the  chief  of  the  Jews  inform- 
ed him  against  Paul,  and  be- 
sought him, 

3  And  desired  favour  against 
him,  that  he  would  send  for 
him  to  Jerusalem,  laying  wait 
in  the  way  to  kill  him. 

4  But  Festus  answered,  that 
Paul  should  be  kept  at  Cesarea, 
and  that  he  himself  would  de- 
part shortly  thither. 

5  Let   them   therefore,  said 
he,  which  among  you  are  able, 
go  down  with  me,  and  accuse 
this    man,  if   there   be   any 
wickedness  in  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried 
among  them  more   than  ten 
days,  he  went  down  unto  Ce- 
sarea ;  and  the  next  day  sitting 
on   the   judgment   seat   com- 
manded Paul  to  be  brought. 

7  And  when  he  was  come,  the 
Jews  which  came  down  from 
Jerusalem  stood  round  about, 
and  laid  many  and  grievous 
complaints  against  Paul,  which 
they  could  not  prove. 

8  While    he    answered    for 
himself,  Neither   against  the 

257 


Paul  appealeth  to  Cesar.         THE  ACTS,       Agrippa  would  hear  him. 


law  of  the  Jews,  neither  against 
the  temple,  nor  yet  against  Ce- 
sar, have  I  offended  any  thing 
at  all. 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  do 
the  Jews  a  pleasure,  answered 
Paul,  and  said,  Wilt  thou  go 
up  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  he 
judged  of  these  things  before 
me? 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand 
at  Cesar's  judgment  seat,  where 
I  ought  to  he  judged :  to  the 
Jews  have  I  done  no  wrong, 
as  thou  very  well  knowest. 

11  For  if  I  he  an  offender,  or 
have    committed    any    thing 
worthy  of  death,  I  refuse  not 
to  die :  hut  if  there  he  none 
of  these  things  whereof  these 
accuse  me,  no  man  may  deli- 
ver me  unto  them.     I  appeal 
unto  Cesar. 

12  Then   Festus,  when   he 
had  conferred  with  the  coun- 
cil, answered,  Hast  thou  ap- 
pealed unto  Cesar?  unto  Cesar 
shalt  thou  go. 

13  And   after   certain   days 
king    Agrippa    and    Bernice 
came  unto  Cesarea  to  salute 
Festus. 

14  And  when  they  had  been 
there  many  days,  Festus  de- 
clared Paul's  cause  unto  the 
king,  saying,  There  is  a  certain 
:nan  left  in  bonds  by  Felix  : 

15  About  whom,  when  I  was 
at  Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  Jews  in- 
formed  me,  desiring  to   have 
judgment  against  him. 

16  To  whom  I  answered,  It 
is  not  the  manner  of  the  Ro- 

258 


mans  to  deliver  any  man  to 
die,  before  that  he  which  is 
accused  have  the  accusers  face 
to  face,  and  have  license  to 
answer  for  himself  concerning 
the  crime  laid  against  him. 

17  Therefore,    when     they 
were  come  hither,  without  any 
delay  on  the  morrow  I  sat  on 
the  judgment  seat,  and  com- 
manded  the  man  to  be  brought 
forth. 

18  Against  whom  when  the 
accusers  stood  up,  they  brought 
none  accusation  of  such  things 
as  I  supposed: 

19  But  had  certain  questions 
against  him  of  their  own  su- 
perstition, and   of  one  Jesus, 
which  was  dead,  whom  Paul 
affirmed  to  be  alive. 

20  And  because  I  doubted  of 
such  manner  of  questions,  ] 
asked  him  whether  he  would 
go  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be 
judged  of  these  matters. 

21  But  when  Paul  had  ap- 
pealed to  be  reserved  unto  the 
hearing  of  Augustus,  I  com- 
manded him  to  be  kept  till  I 
might  send  him  to  Cesar. 

22  Then  Agrippa  said  unto 
Festus,  I  would  also  hear  the 
man  myself.    To  morrow,  said 
he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
Agrippa  was  come,  and  Ber- 
nice, with  great  pomp,  and  was 
entered  into  the  place  of  hear- 
ing, with  the  chief  captains, 
and  principal  men  of  the  city, 
at  Festus'  commandment  Paul 
was  brought  forth. 

24  And   Festus   said,   King 


Pauls  defence 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 


before  Agrippa. 


Agrippa,  and  all  men  which 
are  here  present  with  us,  ye  see 
this  man,  about  whom  all  the 
multitude  of  the  Jews  have 
dealt  with  me,  both  at  Jerusa- 
lem, and  also  here,  crying  that 
he  ought  not  to  live  any  longer. 

25  But  when  I  found  that  he 
had  committed  nothing  wor- 
thy of  death,  and  that  he  him- 
self hath  appealed  to  Augustus, 
I  have  determined  to  send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  no  cer- 
tain thing  to  write  unto  my 
lord.  Wherefore  I  have  brought 
him  forth  before  you,  and  spe- 
cially before  thee,  O  king  Agrip- 
pa, that,  after  examination  had, 
I   might   have   somewhat  to 
write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  un- 
reasonable to  send  a  prisoner, 
and  not  withal  to  signify  the 
crimes  laid  against  him. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

1  Paul,  in  the  presence  of  Agrippa,  declareth 
his  life  from  his  childhood,  12  and  how  mi- 
raculously he  was  converted,  and  called  to 
his  apostleship.  24  Festus  declareth  him 
to  be  mad,  whereunto  he  answereth  modestly. 

28  Agrippa   is  almost  persuaded  to  be  a 
Christian.    31  The  wJiole  company  pronounce 
Paul  innocent. 


Agrippa  said  unto 
JL  Paul,  Thou  art  permitted 
to  speak  for  thyself.  Then 
Paul  stretched  forth  the  hand, 
and  answered  for  himself: 

2  I    think    myself   happy, 
king  Agrippa,  because  I  shall 
answer  for  myself  this  day  be- 
fore   thee    touching    all    the 
things  whereof  I  am  accused 
of  the  Jews  : 

3  Especially  because  I  know 
thee  to  be  expert  in  all  cus- 


toms and  questions  which  are 
among  the  Jews :  wherefore  I 
beseech  thee  to  hear  me  pa- 
tiently. 

4  My  manner  of  life   from 
my  youth,  which  was  at  the 
first  among  mine  own  nation 
at   Jerusalem,   know   all   the 
Jews ; 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the 
beginning,  if  they  would  testi- 
fy, that  after  the  most  strait- 
est  sect  of  our  religion  I  lived 
a  Pharisee. 

6  And  now  I  stand  and  am 
judged   for  the   hope   of  the 
promise   made    of   God   unto 
our  fathers  : 

7  Unto  which  promise   our 
twelve  tribes,  instantly  serving 
God  day  and  night,  hope  to 
come.    For  which  hope's  sake, 
king  Agrippa,  I  am  accused  of 
the  Jews. 

8  Why  should  it  be  thought  a 
thing  incredible  with  you,  that 
God  should  raise  the  dead  ? 

9  I  verily  thought  with  my- 
self, that  I  ought  to  do  many 
things  contrary  to  the  name  of 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

10  Which  thing  I  also  did  in 
Jerusalem :  and  many  of  the 
saints  did  I  shut  up  in  prison, 
having  received  authority  from 
the  chief  priests ;    and  when 
they  were  put  to  death,  I  gave 
my  voice  against  them. 

11  And  I  punished  them  oft 
in  every  synagogue,  and  com- 
pelled them  to  blaspheme ;  and 
being  exceedingly  mad  against 
them,  I  persecuted  them  even 
unto  strange  cities. 

259 


PauFs  defence 


THE  ACTS, 


before  Agrippa. 


12  Whereupon  as  I  went  to 
Damascus  with  authority  and 
commission    from    the    chief 
priests, 

13  At  midday,  O  king,  I  saw 
in  the  way  a  light  from  hea- 
ven, ahove  the  brightness  of 
the  sun,  shining  round  about 
me  and  them  which  journeyed 
with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all 
fallen  to  the  earth,  I  heard  a 
voice  speaking  unto  me,  and 
saying  in  the  Hebrew  tongue, 
Saul,    Saul,  why   persecutes!; 
thou  me  ?    it  is  hard  for  thee 
to  kick  against  the  pricks. 

15  And  I  said,  Who  art  thou, 
Lord  ?    And  he  said,  I  am  Je- 
sus whom  thou  persecutest. 

16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon 
thy  feet:  for  I  have  appeared 
unto  thee  for  this  purpose,  to 
make  thee  a  minister  and  a 
witness  both  of  these  things 
which  thou  hast  seen,  and  of 
those  things  in  the  which  I 
will  appear  unto  thee; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the 
people,  and  from  the  Gentiles, 
unto  whom  now  I  send  thee, 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to 
turn   them  from  darkness  to 
light,  and  from  the  power  of 
Satan   unto    God,  that   they 
may  receive  forgiveness  of  sins, 
and  inheritance  among  them 
which  are  sanctified  by  faith 
that  is  in  me. 

19  Whereupon,  O  king  Agrip- 
pa, I  was  not  disobedient  unto 
the  heavenly  vision : 

20  But    shewed    first    unto 
them  of  Damascus,  and  at  Je- 

260 


rusalem,  and  throughout  all 
the  coasts  of  Judea,  and  then 
to  the  Gentiles,  that  they 
should  repent  and  turn  to  God, 
and  do  works  meet  for  repent- 
ance. 

21  For  these  causes  the  Jews 
caught  me  in  the  temple,  and 
went  about  to  kill  me. 

22  Having  therefore  obtained 
help  of  God,  I  continue  unto 
this  day,  witnessing  both  to 
small  and  great,  saying  none 
other  things  than  those  which 
the  prophets  and  Moses  did  say 
should  come : 

23  That  Christ  should  suffer, 
and  that  he  should  be  the  first 
that  should  rise  from  the  dead, 
and   should  shew  light  unto 
the  people,  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  spake  for 
himself,   Festus   said  with  a 
loud  voice,  Paul,  thou  art  be- 
side thyself;    much   learning 
doth  make  thee  mad. 

25  But  he  said,  I  am  not 
mad,  most  noble  Festus  ;   but 
speak  forth  the  words  of  truth 
and  soberness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of 
these  things,  before  whom  also 
I  speak  freely:  for  I  am  per- 
suaded   that    none    of  these 
things  are  hidden  from  him; 
for  this  thing  was  not  done  in 
a  corner. 

27  King  Agrippa,  believest 
thou   the   prophets?    I   know 
that  thou  believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  unto 
Paul,  Almost  thou  persuadest' 
me  to  be  a  Christian. 

29  And  Paul  said,  I  would 


Paul's  voyage 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 


toward  Rome. 


to  God,  that  not  only  thou,  but 
also  all  that  hear  me  this  day, 
were  both  almost,  and  altoge- 
ther such  as  I  am,  except  these 
bonds. 

30  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  the  king1  rose  up,  and 
the  governor,  and  Bernice,  and 
they  that  sat  with  them : 

31  And  when  they  were  gone 
aside,    they    talked    between 
themselves,  saying,  This  man 
doeth  nothing  worthy  of  death 
or  of  bonds. 

32  Then  said  Agrippa  unto 
Festus,  This  man  might  have 
been  set  at  liberty,  if  he  had 
not  appealed  unto  Cesar. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

i  Paul  shipping  toward  Rome,  10  foretelleth 
of  the  danger  of  the  voyage,  11  but  is  not 
believed.  14  They  are  tossed  to  and  fro  with 
tempest,  41  and  suffer  shipwreck  ;  44  yet  all 
come  safe  to  land. 

AND  when  it  was  determin- 
ed that  we  should  sail 
into  Italy,  they  delivered  Paul 
and  certain  other  prisoners  un- 
to one  named  Julius,  a  centu- 
rion of  Augustus'  band. 

2  And  entering  into  a  ship 
of  Adramyttium,  we  launched, 
meaning  to  sail  by  the  coasts 
of  Asia;    one   Aristarchus,    a 
Macedonian  of  Thessalonica, 
being  with  us. 

3  And  the  next  day  we  touch- 
ed at  Sidon.   And  Julius  cour- 
teously entreated    Paul,    and 
gave  him  liberty  to  go  unto 
his  friends  to  refresh  himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launch- 
ed from  thence,  we  sailed  un- 
der Cyprus,  because  the  winds 
were  contrary. 


5  And  when  we  had  sailed 
over   the  sea  of  Cilicia   and 
Pamphylia,  we  came  to  Myra, 
a  city  of  Lycia. 

6  And   there   the  centurion 
found    a  ship   of  Alexandria 
sailing  into  Italy ;  and  he  put 
us  therein. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed 
slowly  many  days,  and  scarce 
were  come  over  against  C  nidus,* 
the  wind  not  suffering  us,  we 
sailed  under  Crete,  over  against 
Salmone ; 

8  And,   hardly   passing    it, 
came  unto  a  place  which  is 
called  the  Fair  Havens  ;   nigh 
whereunto   was   the  city  of 
Lasea. 

9  Now  when  much  time  was 
spent,  and  when  sailing  was 
now  dangerous,   because   the 
fast    was   now  already   past, 
Paul  admonished  them, 

10  And  said  unto  them,  Sirs, 
I   perceive  that   this  voyage 
will  be  with  hurt  and  much 
damage,  not  only  of  the  lading 
and  ship,  but  also  of  our  lives. 

11  Nevertheless  the  centurion 
believed  the  master   and  the 
owner  of  the  ship,  more  than 
those  things  which  were  spok- 
en by  Paul. 

12  And  because  the  haven 
was  not  commodious  to  winter 
in,  the  more  part  advised  to  de- 
part  thence    also,  if   by   any 
means  they  might   attain  to 
Phenice,  and  there  to  winter; 
which  is  a  haven  of  Crete,  and 
lieth    toward    the    southwest 
and  northwest. 

13  And  when  the  south  wind 

261 


PauTs  voyage 


THE  ACTS, 


toward  Rome. 


blew  softly,  supposing  that 
they  had  obtained  their  pur- 
pose, loosing  thence,  they  sail- 
ed close  by  Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after  there 
arose  against  it  a  tempestuous 
wind,  called  Euroclydon. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was 
caught,  and  could  not  bear  up 
into    the   wind,    we    let    her 
drive. 

16  And  running  under  a  cer- 
tain  island    which   is   called 
Clauda,  we  had  much  work  to 
come  by  the  boat : 

17  Which  when  they  had  ta- 
ken up,  they  used  helps,  under- 
girding  the  ship ;  and,  fearing 
lest  they  should  fall  into  the 
quicksands,  strake  sail,  and  so 
were  driven. 

18  And  we  being  exceeding- 
ly tossed  with  a  tempest,  the 
next  day  they  lightened  the 
ship; 

19  And  the  third  day  we  cast 
out  with  our  own  hands  the 
tackling  of  the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor 
stars  in  many  days  appeared, 
and  no  small  tempest  lay  on 
us,  all  hope  that  we  should  be 
saved  was  then  taken  away. 

21  But  after  long  abstinence, 
Paul  stood  forth  in  the  midst 
of  them,   and   said,   Sirs,   ye 
should  have  hearkened   unto 
me,  and  not  have  loosed  from 
Crete,  and  to  have  gained  this 
harm  and  loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be 
of  good  cheer:  for  there  shall 
be  no  loss  of  any  man's  life 
among  you,  but  of  the  ship. 

262 


23  For  there  stood   by   me 
this  night  the  angel  of  God, 
whose   I   am,    and   whom    I 
serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not,  Paul; 
thou  must  be  brought  before 
Cesar:  and,  lo,  God  hath  given 
thee  all  them  that  sail  with 
thee. 

25  Wherefore,    sirs,   be   of 
good  cheer :  for  I  believe  God, 
that  it  shall  be  even  as  it  was 
told  me. 

26  Howbeit  we  must  be  cast 
upon  a  certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth 
night  was  come,  as  we  were 
driven  up  and  down  in  Adria, 
about  midnight  the  shipmen 
deemed  that  they  drew  near 
to  some  country ; 

28  And  sounded,  and  found  it 
twenty    fathoms :    and    when 
they  had  gone  a  little  further, 
they  sounded  again,  and  found 
it  fifteen  fathoms. 

2  9  Then  fearing  lest  we  should 
have  fallen  upon  rocks,  they  cast 
four  anchors  out  of  the  stern, 
and  wished  for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  were 
about  to  flee  out  of ,  the  ship, 
when  they  had  let  down  the 
boat  into  the  sea,  under  colour 
as  though  they  would  have  cast 
anchors  out  of  the  foreship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion 
and  to  the  soldiers,  Except  these 
abide  in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be 
saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off 
the  ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let 
her  fall  off. 

33  And  while  the  day  was 


His  shipwreck 


CHAPTER  XXVIIi. 


at  Melita. 


coming  on,  Paul  besought  them 
all  to  take  meat,  saying,  This 
day  is  the  fourteenth  day  that 
ye  have  tarried  and  continued 
fasting,  having  taken  nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to 
take  some  meat;  for  this  is  for 
your  health :  for  there  shall  not 
a  hair  fall  from  the  head  of  any 
of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  -thus 
spoken,  he  took  "bread,  and  gave 
thanks  to  God  in  presence  of 
them  all ;    and  when  he  had 
broken  it,  he  began  to  eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good 
cheer,  and  they  also  took  some 
meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the 
ship  two  hundred  threescore 
and  sixteen  souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten 
enough,    they    lightened    the 
ship,  and  cast  out  the  wheat 
into  the  sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they 
knew  not  the  land :  but  they 
discovered  a  certain  creek  with 
a  shore,  into  the  which  they 
were  minded,  if  it  were  possi- 
ble, to  thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  taken 
up  the  anchors,  they  committed 
themselves  unto  the  sea,  and 
loosed  the  rudder  bands,  and 
hoised  up  the  mainsail  to  the 
wind,  and  made  toward  shore. 

41  And  falling  into  a  place 
where  two  seas  met,  they  ran 
the  ship  aground ;  and  the  fore- 
part stuck  fast,  and  remained 
unmoveable,   but   the   hinder 
part  was  broken  with  the  vio- 
lence of  the  waves. 


42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel 
was  to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest 
any  of  them  should  swim  out, 
and  escape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  willing 
to  save  Paul,  kept  them  from 
their  purpose ;  and  commanded 
that  they  which  could  swim 
should  cast  themselves  first  into 
the  sea,  and  get  to  land : 

44  And  the  rest,  some  on  boards, 
and  some  on  brokenpieces  of  the 
ship.     And  so  it  came  to  pass, 
that  they  escaped  all  sale  to 
land. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

1  Paul  after  his  shipwreck  is  kindly  entertain 
ed  by  the  barbarians.  5  The  viper  on  his 
hand  hurteth  him  not.  8  He  healeth  many 
diseases  in  the  island.  11  They  depart  to- 
wards Rome.  17  He  declareth  to  the  Jews 
the  cause  of  his  coming.  24  After  his  preach- 
ing some  were  persuaded,  and  some  believed 
not.  30  Yet  he  preacheth  there  two  years. 

AND  when  they  were  escap- 
ed, then  they  knew  that 
the  island  was  called  Melita. 

2  And  the  barbarous  people 
shewed  us  no  little  kindness: 
for  they  kindled  a  fire,  and  re- 
ceived us  every  one,  because  of 
the  present  rain,  and  because 
of  the  cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gather- 
ed a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid 
them  on  the  fire,  there  came  a 
viper  out  of  the  heat,  and  fast- 
ened on  his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians 
saw  the  venomous  beast  hang 
on  his  hand,  they  said  among 
themselves,  No  doubt  this  man 
is  a  murderer,  whom,  though 
he  hath  escaped  the  sea,  yet 
vengeance    suffereth    not    to 
live. 

263 


Paul  kindly  treated. 


THE  ACTS, 


His  arrival  at  Rome. 


5  And  he  shook  off  the  beast 
into  the  fire,  and  felt  no  harm. 

6  Howbeit  they  looked  when 
he  should  have  swollen,  or  fall- 
en down  dead  suddenly:  but 
after  they  had  looked  a  great 
while,  and  saw  no  harm  come 
to   him,   they   changed   their 
minds,  and  said  that  he  was  a 
god. 

7  In  the  same  quarters  were 
possessions  of  the  chief  man 
of  the  island,  whose  name  was 
Publius ;  who  received  us,  and 
lodged  us  three  days  courte- 
ously. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
the  father  of  Publius  lay  sick 
of  a  fever  and  of  a  bloody  flux : 
to  whom  Paul  entered  in,  and 
prayed,  and  laid  his  hands  on 
him,  and  healed  him. 

9  So  when  this   was    done, 
others  also,  which  had  diseases 
in  the  island,  came,  and  were 
healed : 

10  Who   also   honoured  us 
with  many  honours ;  and  when 
we   departed,   they   laded   us 
with  such  things  as  were  ne- 
cessary. 

11  And  after  three  months 
we  departed  in  a  ship  of  Alex- 
andria, which  had  wintered  in 
the  isle,  whose  sign  was  Castor 
and  Pollux. 

12  And  landing  at  Syracuse, 
we  tarried  there  three  days. 

13  And  from  thence  we  fetch- 
ed a  compass,  and  cametoRhe- 
gium :  and  after  one  day  the 
south  wind  blew,  and  we  came 
the  next  day  to  Puteoli : 

14  Where  we  found  brethren, 

264 


and  were  desired  to  tarry  with 
them  seven  days:  and  so  we 
went  toward  Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when 
the  brethren  heard  of  us,  they 
came  to  meet  us  as  far  as  Ap- 
pii  Forum,  and  the  Three  Ta- 
verns ;  whom  when  Paul  saw, 
he  thanked  God,  and  took  cou- 


rage. 


16  And   when  we  came  to 
Rome,  the  centurion  delivered 
the  prisoners  to  the  captain  of 
the  guard :  but  Paul  was  suf- 
fered to  dwell  by  himself  with 
a  soldier  that  kept  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  days  Paul  called  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  together :  and 
when  they  were  come  together, 
he  said  unto  them,  Men  and 
brethren,  though  I  have  com- 
mitted  nothing    against    the 
people,  or  customs  of  our  fa- 
thers, yet  was  I  delivered  pris- 
oner from  Jerusalem  into  the 
hands  of  the  Romans : 

18  Who,  when  they  had  ex- 
amined   me,  would   have  let 
me  go,  because  there  was  no 
cause  of  death  in  me. 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spake 
against  it,  I  was  constrained 
to  appeal  unto  Cesar;  not  that 
I  had  aught  to  accuse  my  na- 
tion of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore 
have  I  called  for  you,  to  see 
you,  and  to  speak  with  you: 
because  that  for  the  hope  of 
Israel  I  am  bound  with  this 
chain. 

21  And  they  said  unto  him, 
We   neither    received    letters 


He  preacheth  there 


CHAPTER  I. 


for  two  whole  years. 


out  of  Judea  concerning  thee, 
neither  any  of  the  brethren 
that  came  shewed  or  spake 
any  harm  of  thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of 
thee  what  thou  thinkest :  for 
as    concerning   this    sect,   we 
know  that  every  where  it  is 
spoken  against. 

23  And  when  they  had  ap- 
pointed him  a  day,  there  came 
many  to  him  into  his  lodging ; 
to  whom  he  expounded  and 
testified  the  kingdom  of  God, 
persuading   them    concerning 
Jesus,  both  out  of  the  law  of 
Moses,  and  out  of  the  prophets, 
from  morning  till  evening. 

24  And  some    believed   the 
things   which    were    spoken, 
and  some  believed  not. 

25  And  when    they   agreed 
not  among   themselves,  they 
departed,  after  that  Paul  had 
spoken  one  word,  Well  spake 
the  Holy  Ghost  by  Esaias  the 
prophet  unto  our  fathers, 

26  Saying,  Go  unto  this  peo- 
ple, and  say,  Hearing  ye  shall 


hear,  and  shall  not  under- 
stand ;  and  seeing  ye  shall  see, 
and  not  perceive: 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  peo- 
ple is  waxed  gross,  and  their 
ears  are  dull  of  hearing,  and 
their  eyes  have  they  closed ; 
lest  they  should  see  with  their 
eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and    understand    with    their 
heart,  and  should  be  convert- 
ed, and  I  should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  un- 
to you,  that  the  salvation  of 
God  is  sent  unto  the  Gentiles, 
and  that  they  will  hear  it. 

29  And   when  he  had  said 
these  words,  the  Jews  depart- 
ed, and  had  great  reasoning 
among  themselves. 

30  And    Paul    dwelt    two 
whole  years  in  his  own  hired 
house,  and  received  all  that 
came  in  unto  him, 

31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  teaching  those  things 
which  concern  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  with  all  confidence,  no 
man  forbidding  him. 


THE   EPISTLE    OF   PAUL    THE   APOSTLE 

TO    THE 

ROMANS. 


CHAPTER    I. 

I  Paul  commendeth  his  calling  to  the  Ro- 
mans. 9  His  desire  to  come  to  them.  16 
What  his  gospel  is,  and  the  righteousness 
which  it  shewcth.  18  God  is  angry  with 
all  manner  of  sin.  21  What  were  the  sins 
of  the  Gentiles. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,  called  to  be  an  apos- 


tle,  separated  unto  the  gospel 
of  God, 

2  Which   he    had   promised 
afore  by  his  prophets  in  the 
holy  Scriptures, 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ   our  Lord,  which  was 

265 


Faith  oj  the  Romans. 


ROMANS, 


What  the  gospel  is. 


made  of  the  seed  -of  David  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh ; 

4  And  declared  to  be  the  Son 
of  God  with  power,  according 
to  the  spirit  of  holiness,  hy  the 
resurrection  from  the  dead: 

5  By  whom  we  have  received 
grace  and  apostleship,  for  obe- 
dience to  the  faith  among  all 
nations,  for  his  name : 

6  Among  whom  are  ye  also 
the  called  of  Jesus  Christ : 

7  To  all  that  be  in  Rome, 
beloved  of  God,  called  to  be 
saints:    Grace    to    you,    and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,    I   thank    my   God 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  you 
all,  that  your  faith  is  spoken 
of  throughout  the  whole  world. 

9  For   God   is   my  witness, 
whom  I  serve  with  my  spirit 
in  the  gospel  of  his  Son,  that 
without  ceasing  I  make  men- 
tion of  you  always  in  my  pray- 
ers; 

10  Making  request,  if  by  any 
means  now  at  length  I  might 
have  a  prosperous  journey  by 
the  will  of  God  to  come  unto 
you. 

11  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that 
I  may  impart  unto  you  some 
spiritual   gift,  to  the  end  ye 
may  be  established ; 

12  That  is,  that  I  may  be  com- 
forted together  with  you  by  the 
inutu  al  faith  both  of  you  and  me. 

13  Now  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  that  often- 
times I  purposed  to  come  unto 
you,  (but   was    let    hitherto,) 
that  1  might  have  some  fruit 

266 


among  you  also,  even  as  among 
other  Gentiles. 

14  I  am  debtor  both  to  the 
Greeks,  and  to  the  Barbarians ; 
both  to  the  wise,  and  to  the 
unwise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I 
am  ready  to  preach  the  gospel 
to  you  that  are  at  Rome  also. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of 
the  gospel  of  Christ:  for  it  is 
the  power  of  God  unto  salva- 
tion to  every  one  that  believ- 
eth;  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also 
to  the  Greek. 

17  For  therein  is  the  right- 
eousness of  God  revealed  from 
faith  to  faith  :  as  it  is  written, 
The  just  shall  live  by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is 
revealed  from  heaven  against 
all  ungodliness  and   unright- 
eousness of  men,  who  hold  the 
truth  in  unrighteousness ; 

19  Because  that  which  may 
be  known  of  God  is  manifest 
in  them ;  for  God  hath  shewed 
it  unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of 
him  from  the  creation  of  the 
world  are  clearly  seen,  being 
understood  by  the  things  that 
are  made,  even  his  eternal  pow- 
er and  'Godhead ;  so  that  they 
are  without  excuse: 

21  Because  that,  when  they 
knew  God,  they  glorified  him 
not  as  God,  neither  were  thank- 
ful ;  but  became  vain  in  their 
imaginations,  and  their  foolish 
heart  was  darkened. 

22  Professing  themselves  to 
be  wise,  they  became  fools, 

23  And  changed  the  glory  ol 


The  corruption 


CHAPTER  II. 


of  the  Gentiles. 


the  uncorruptible  God  into  an 
image  made  like  to  corruptible 
man,  and  to  birds,  and  four- 
footed  beasts,  and  creeping 
things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave 
them  up  to  uncleanness,  through 
the  lusts  of  their  own  hearts,  to 
dishonour  their  own  bodies  be- 
tween themselves  : 

25  Who  changed  the  truth 
of  God  into  a  lie,  and  worship- 
ped and  served  the   creature 
more  than  the  Creator,  who  is 
blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave 
them  up  unto  vile  affections : 
for    even    their    women    did 
change  the  natural  use   into 
that  which  is  against  nature  : 

27  And    likewise    also   the 
men,  leaving  the  natural  use 
of  the  woman,  burned  in  their 
lust  one  toward  another ;  men 
with  men  working  that  which 
is  unseemly,  and  receiving  in 
themselves  that  recompense  of 
their  error  which  was  meet. 

28  And  even  as  they  did  not 
like   to   retain   God    in  their 
knowledge,    God   gave   them 
over  to  a  reprobate  mind,  to  do 
those  things  which  are  not  con- 
venient ; 

29  Being  filled  with  all  un- 
righteousness,fornication,  wick- 
edness, co  vetousness,  malicious- 
ness ;  fall  of  envy,  murder,  de- 
bate, deceit,  malignity  ;  whis- 
perers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God, 
despiteful,  proud,  boasters,  in- 
ventors of  evil  things,  disobe- 
dient to  parents, 


31  Without   understanding, 
covenant-breakers,  without  na- 
tural affection,  implacable,  un- 
merciful : 

32  Who,  knowing  the  judg- 
ment of  God,  that  they  which 
commit  such  things  are  worthy 
of  death,  not  only  do  the  same, 
but    have   pleasure   in   them 
that  do  them. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  They  that  sin,  though  they  condemn  ^t  tn 
others,  cannot  excuse  themselves,  6  and  mwh 
less  escape  the  judgment  of  God,  9  whether 
they  be  Jews  or  Gentiles.  14  The  Gentile* 
cannot  escape,  17  nor  yet  thf  Jews,  25 
whom  their  circumcision  shall  not  profit, 
if  they  keep  not  the  law. 

^THEREFORE  thou  art  in- 
JL  excusable,  O  man,  whoso- 
ever thou  art  thatjudgest:  for 
wherein  thou  judgest  another, 
thou  condemnest  thyself;  for 
thou  that  judgest  doest  the 
same  things. 

2  But  we  are  sure  that  the 
judgment  of  God  is  according 
to  truth  against  them  which 
commit  such  things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O 
man,  that  judgest  them  which 
do  such  things,  and  doest  the 
same,  that  thou  shalt  escape 
the  judgment  of  God? 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches 
of  his  goodness  and  forbearance 
and  longsuffering ;  not  know- 
ing that  the  goodness  of  God 
leadeth  thee  to  repentance  ? 

5  But,  after  thy  hardness  and 
impenitent  heart,  treasurest  up 
unto  thyself  wrath  against  the 
day  of  wrath   and  revelation 
of  the  righteous  judgment  of 
God; 

267 


God's  judgment 


ROMANS, 


is  impartial 


6  Who  will  render  to  every 
man  according  to  his  deeds : 

7  To  them  who  by  patient 
continuance  in  well  doing  seek 
for  glory  and  honour  and  im- 
mortality, eternal  life : 

8  But  unto   them  that  are 
contentious,  and  do  not  obey 
the   truth,  but   obey   unrigh- 
teousness,    indignation     and 
wrath, 

9  Tribulation   and  anguish, 
upon  every  soul  of  man  that 
doeth  evil ;  of  the  Jew  first, 
and  also  of  the  Gentile ; 

10  But   glory,   honour,   and 
peace,    to    every    man    that 
worketh  good ;  to  the  Jew  first, 
and  also  to  the  Gentile  : 

11  For  there  is   no  respect 
of  persons  with  God. 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sin- 
ned without  law  shall  also  pe- 
rish without  law ;  and  as  many 
as  have  sinned  in  the  law  shall 
be  judged  by  the  law ; 

13  (For  not  the  hearers  of  the 
law  are  just  before  God,  but 
the  doers  of  the  law  shall  be 
justified. 

14  For  when  the   Gentiles, 
which  have  not  the  law,  do 
by  nature  the  things  contain- 
ed in  the  law,  these,  having 
not  the  law,  are  a  law  unto 
themselves : 

15  Which  shew  the  work  of 
the  law  written  in  their  hearts, 
their  conscience  also  bearing 
witness,  and  their  thoughts  the 
mean  while  accusing  or  else 
excusing  one  another ;) 

16  In   the    day  when    God 
shall  judge  the  secrets  of  men 

268 


by  Jesus  Christ  according  to 
my  gospel. 

17  Behold,  thou   art   called 
a   Jew,    and    restest    in    the 
law,  and  makest  thy  boast  of 
God, 

18  And    knowest   his   will, 
and  approvest  the  things  that 
are  more  excellent,  being  in- 
structed out  of  the  law ; 

19  And   art    confident   that 
thou  thyself  art  a  guide  of  the 
blind,  a  light  of  them  which 
are  in  darkness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  fool- 
ish, a  teacher  of  babes,  which 
hast  the  form  of  knowledge 
and  of  the  truth  in  the  law. 

21  Thou    therefore     which 
teachest  another,  teachest  thou 
not  thyself?  thou  that  preach- 
est  a  man  should  not  steal, 
dost  thou  steal  ? 

22  Thou  that  sayest  a  man 
should  not  commit  adultery, 
dost  thou  commit   adultery  ? 
thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  dost 
thou  commit  sacrilege  ? 

23  Thou   that   makest  thy 
boast  of  the  law,  through  break- 
ing the  law  dishonourest  thou 
God? 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is 
blasphemed  among  the  Gen- 
tiles through  you,  as  it  is  writ- 
ten. 

25  For    circumcision    verily 
profiteth,  if  thou  keep  the  law: 
but  if  thou  be  a  breaker  of  the 
law,  thy  circumcision  is  made 
uncircumcision. 

26  Therefore,  if  the   uncir- 
cumcision  keep  the  righteous-1 
ness  of  the  law,  shall  not  his 


The  Jews1  prerogative.          CHAPTER  III. 


All  are  under  sin. 


uncircumcision  be  counted  for 
circumcision  ? 

27  And  shall  not  uncircum- 
cision which  is  by  nature,  if  it 
fulfil  the  law,  judge  thee,  who 
by  the  letter  and  circumcision 
dost  transgress  the  law  ? 

28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  which 
is  one  outwardly;   neither  is 
that    circumcision,    which    is 
outward  in  the  flesh  : 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew,  which 
is  one  inwardly;  and  circum- 
cision is  that  of  the  heart,  in 
the  spirit,  and  not  in  the  letter ; 
whose  praise  is  not  of  men,  but 
of  God.      • 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  The  (Teics"  prerogative;  3  which  they  have 
not  lost ;  9  howbeit  all  are  under  sin  :  20 
therefore  no  flesh  is  justified  by  the  law,  28 
but  all,  without  difference,  by  faith  only;  31 
and  yet  the  law  is  not  abolished. 

WHAT    advantage    then 
hath  the  Jew  ?  or  what 
profit  is  there  of  circumcision  ? 

2  Much  every  way :  chiefly, 
because  that  unto  them  were 
committed  the  oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what  if  some  did  not 
believe?  shall    their  unbelief 
make  the  faith  of  God  with- 
out effect  ? 

4  God  forbid:  yea,  let  God 
be  true,  but  every  man  a  liar ; 
as   it   is  written,    That  thou 
mightest  be  justified  in  thy 
sayings,    and    mightest   over- 
come when  thou  art  judged. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness 
commend  the  righteousness  of 
God,  what  shall  we  say?     Is 
God  unrighteous  who  taketh 
vengeance  ?      J    speak    as    a 
man; 


6  God  forbid :  for  then  how 
shall  God  judge  the  world  ? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God 
hath  more  abounded  through 
my  lie  unto  his  glory;    why 
yet  am  I  also  judged  as  a  sin- 
ner ? 

8  And  not  rather,    as  we  be 
slanderously  reported,  and  as 
some  affirm  that  we  say,    Let 
us    do    evil,   that   good    may 
come?    whose    damnation    is 
just. 

9  What  then  ?  are  we  better 
than  they  ?    No,  in  no  wise : 
for  we  have  before  proved  both 
Jews  and  Gentiles,  that  they 
are  all  under  sin ; 

10  As  it  is  written,  There  is 
none  righteous,  no,  not  one : 

11  There  is  none  that  under- 
standeth,  there    is   none   that 
seeketh  after  God. 

12  They  are  all  gone  out  of 
the  way,  they  are  together  be- 
come   unprofitable ;   there    is 
none  that  doeth  good,  no,  not 
one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open 
sepulchre ;  with  their  tongues 
they   have   used   deceit ;    the 
poison  of  asps  is  under  their 
lips : 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of 
cursing  and  bitterness : 

15  Their   feet   are  swift   to 
shed  blood : 

16  Destruction   and  misery 
are  in  their  ways  : 

17  And   the  way  of  peace 
have  they  not  known : 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God 
before  their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what 

269 


Oj  justification. 


ROMANS, 


Abraham' s  faith 


things  .soever  the  law  saith,  it 
saith  to  them  who  are  under 
the  law:  that  every  mouth 
may  be  stopped,  and  all  the 
world  may  become  guilty  be- 
fore God. 

20  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of 
the  law  there  shall  no  flesh  be 
justified  in  his  sight :  for  by 
the  law  is  the  knowledge  of 
sin. 

21  But  now  the  righteousness 
of  God   without  the    law  is 
manifested,    being   witnessed 
by  the  law  and  the  prophets ; 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of 
God  which  is  by  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ  unto  all  and  upon  all 
them  that  believe  ;   for  there 
is  no  difference  : 

23  For  all  have  sinned,  and 
come  short  of  the  glory  of  God ; 

24  Being  justified  freely  by 
his  grace  through  the  redemp- 
tion that  is  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

25  Whom  God  hath  set  forth 
to  be   a  propitiation  through 
faith  in  his  blood,  to  declare 
his  righteousness  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins  that  are  past, 
through    the    forbearance    of 
God; 

26  To  declare,  I  say,  at  this 
time  his  righteousness:   that 
he  might  be  just,  and  the  jus- 
tifier  of  him  which  believeth 
in  Jesus. 

27  Where  is  boasting  then? 
It  is  excluded.    By  what  law  ? 
of  works?    Nay;   but  by  the 
law  of  faith. 

28  Therefore   we    conclude 
that  a  man  is  justified  by  faith 
without  the  deeds  of  the  law. 

270 


29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews 
only?    is  he  not    also  of  the 
Gentiles  ?     Yes,  of  the  Gen- 
tiles  also: 

30  Seeing    it   is   one    God, 
which  shall  justify  the  circum- 
cision by  faith,  and  uncircum- 
cision  through  faith. 

31  Do  we  then  make  void  the 
law  through  faith?   God  for- 
bid :  yea,  we  establish  the  law. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Abraham's  faith  was  imputed  to  him  for 
righteousness,  10  before  he  was  circumcised. 
13  By  faith  only  he  and  his  seed  received  the 
promise.  16  Abraham  is  the  father  of  all 
that  believe.  24  Our  faith  also  shall  be  im- 
puted to  us  for  righteousncm. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then 
that   Abraham,  our  fa- 
ther, as  pertaining  to  the  flesh 
hath  found  ? 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  jus- 
tified by  works,  he  hath  where- 
of to   glory ;   but  not  before 
God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  Scrip- 
ture ?  Abraham  believed  God, 
and  it  was  counted  unto  him 
for  righteousness. 

4  Now  to  him  that  worketh 
is  the  reward  not  reckoned  of 
grace,  but  of  debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh 
not,  but  believeth  on  him  that 
justifieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith 
is  counted  for  righteousness. 

6  Even  as   David   also   de- 
scribeth  the  blessedness  of  the 
man,    unto    whom    God    im- 
puteth  righteousness  without 
works, 

7  Saying,  Blessed  are  they 
whose  iniquities  are  forgiven, 
and  whose  sins  are  covered. 


imputed  to  him 


CHAPTER  IV. 


for  righteousness. 


8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom 
the  Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 

9  Cometh    this    blessedness 
then   upon    the    circumcision 
only,  or  upon  the  uncircumci- 
sion  also  ?  for  we  say  that  faith 
was  reckoned  to  Abraham  for 
righteousness. 

10  How  was  it  then  reckon- 
ed ?  when  he  was  in  circum- 
cision, or  in  uncircumcision  ? 
Not   in   circumcision,  but   in 
uncircumcision. 

11  And  he  received  the  sign 
of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the 
righteousness  of  the  faith  which 
he  had  yet  being  uncircumcis- 
ed :  that  he  might  be  the  fa- 
ther of  all  them  that  believe, 
though  they  be  not  circumcis- 
ed; that  righteousness  might 
be  imputed  unto  them  also : 

1 2  And  the  father  of  circum- 
cision to  them  who  are  not  of 
the  circumcision  only,  but  who 
also  walk  in  the  steps  of  that 
faith  of  our  father  Abraham, 
which  he  had  being  yet  uncir- 
cumclsed. 

13  For  the  promise,  that  he 
should  be  the  heir  of  the  world, 
was  not  to  Abraham,  or  to  his 
seed,    through    the   law,   but 
through  the  righteousness  of 
faith. 

14  For  if  they  which  are  of 
the  law  be  heirs,  faith  is  made 
void,  and  the  promise  made  of 
none  effect : 

15  Because  the  law  worketh 
wrath :  for  where  no  law  is, 
there  is  no  transgression. 

16  Therefore  it  is   of  faith, 
that  it  might  be  by  grace  ;  to 


the  end  the  promise  might  be 
sure  to  all  the  seed  ;  not  to  that 
only  which  is  of  the  law,  but 
to  that  also  which  is  of  the  faith 
of  Abraham ;  who  is  the  father 
of  us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written,  I  have 
made  thee  a  father  of  many 
nations,)  before  him  whom  he 
believed,  even  God,  who  quick- 
eneth   the  dead,  and   calleth 
those  things  which  be  not  as 
though  they  were : 

18  Who  against  hope  believ- 
ed in  hope,  that  he  might  be- 
come the  father  of  many  na- 
tions, according  to  that  which 
was  spoken,  So  shall  thy  seed 
be. 

19  And  being  not  weak  in 
faith,   he   considered   not  his 
own  body  now  dead,  when  he 
was  about  a  hundred  years  old, 
neither  yet  the  deadness  of  Sa- 
rah's womb : 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the 
promise  of  God  through  unbe- 
lief; but  was  strong  in  faith, 
giving  glory  to  God ; 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded, 
that  what   he  had  promised, 
he  was  able  also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  im- 
puted to  him  for  righteousness. 

23  Now  it  was  not  written 
for  his  sake  alone,  that  it  was 
imputed  to  him; 

24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom  it 
shall  be  imputed,  if  we  believe 
on  him  that  raised  up  Jesus 
our  Lord  from  the  dead  ; 

25  Who  was  delivered  for  our 
offences,  and  was  raised  again 
for  our  justification. 

271 


Reconciliation 


ROMANS, 


by  Christ. 


CHAPTER  V. 

1  Being  justified  by  faith,  we  have  peace  with 
God,  2  and  joy  in  our  hope;  9  and  since  we 
were  reconciled  by  Chrisfs  blood,  when  we  were 
enemies,  10  we  shall  much  more  be  saved 
being  reconciled.  12  As  sin  and  death  came 
by  Adam,  17  so  much  more  righteousness 
and  life  by  Jesus  Christ.  20  *  Where  sin 
abounded,  grace  did  superabound. 

npHEREFOUE  being  justi- 
JL  fied  by  faith,  we  have 
peace  with  God  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

2  By  whom  also  we  have  ac- 
cess by  faith  into  this  grace 
wherein  we  stand,  and  rejoice 
in  hope  of  the  glory  of  God. 

3  And  not  only  so,  but  we  glo- 
ry in  tribulations  also ;  know- 
ing that  tribulation  worketh 
patience ; 

4  And  patience,  experience; 
and  experience,  hope: 

5  And    hope    maketh    not 
ashamed ;  because  the  love  of 
God   is   shed   abroad   in   our 
hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost  which 
is  given  unto  us. 

6  For   when   we   were    yet 
without  strength,  in  due  time 
Christ  died  for  the  ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous 
man  will  one  die:  yet  perad- 
venture  for  a  good  man  some 
would  even  dare  to  die. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his 
love  toward  us,  in  that,  while 
we  were  yet  sinners,   Christ 
died  for  us. 

9  Much  more  then,  being  now 
justified  by  his  blood,  we  shall 
be  saved  from  wrath  through 
him. 

10  For  if,  when  we  were  ene- 
mies,  we  were  reconciled  to 
God  by  the  death  of  his  Son ; 

272 


much  more,  being  reconciled, 
we  shall  be  saved  by  his  life. 

11  And  not  only  so,  but  we 
also  joy  in  God  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom 
we   have    now    received    the 
atonement. 

12  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man 
sin  entered  into  the  world,  and 
death  by  sin ;    and  so  death 
passed  upon  all  men,  for  that 
all  have  sinned : 

13  For  until  the  law  sin  was 
in  the  world :  but  sin  is  not 
imputed  when  there  is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless  death  reign- 
ed from  Adam  to  Moses,  even 
over  them  that  had  not  sinned 
after  the  similitude  of  Adam's 
transgression,  who  is  the  figure 
of  him  that  was  to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  offence,  so 
also  is   the   free   gift:    for   if 
through    the    offence   of  one 
many  be  dead,  much  more  the 
grace  of  God,  and  the  gift  by 
grace,  which  is  by  one  man, 
Jesus  Christ,  hath  abounded 
unto  many. 

16  And  not  as  it  was  by  one 
that  sinned,  so  is  the  gift:  for 
the  judgment  was  by  one  to 
condemnation,   but    the    free 
gift  is  of  many  offences  unto 
justification. 

17  For  if  by  one  man's  offence 
death  reigned  by  one ;  much 
more  they  which  receive  abun- 
dance of  grace  and  of  the  gift 
of  righteousness  shall  reign  in 
life  by  one,  Jesus  Christ. 

18  Therefore,  as  by  the  offence 
of  one  judgment  came  upon  all 
men  to  condemnation;    even 


We  may  not  live  in  sin.        CHAPTER  VI. 


We  are  dead  to  sin. 


so  by  the  righteousness  of  one 
the  free  gift  came  upon  all 
men  unto  justification  of  life. 

19  For  as  by  one  man's  dis- 
obedience   many  were   made 
sinners,  so  by  the   obedience 
of  one    shall  many  be  made 
righteous. 

20  Moreover  the  law  entered, 
that  the  offence  might  abound. 
But  where  sin  abounded,  grace 
did  much  more  abound: 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned 
unto    death,    even    so    might 
grace  reign  through  righteous- 
ness unto  eternal  life  by  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  We  may  not  live  in  sin,  2  for  we  are  dead 
unto  it,  3  as  appeareth  by  our  baptism.  12 
Let  not  sin  reign  any  more,  18  because  we 
have  yielded  ourselves  to  the  service  of  right- 
eousness, 23  and  for  that  death  is  the  wages 
of  sin. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then? 
Shall  we  continjie  in  sin, 
that  grace  may  abound  ? 

2  God  forbid.  How  shall  we, 
that  are  dead  to  sin,  live  any 
longer  therein  ? 

3  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many 
of  us  as   were   baptized  into 
Jesus    Christ   were    baptized 
into  his  death  ? 

4  Therefore   we  are   buried 
with  him  by  baptism  into  death: 
that  like  as  Christ  was  raised 
up  from  the  dead  by  the  glory 
of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also 
should  walk  in  newness  of  life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  plant- 
ed together  in  the  likeness  of 
his  death,  we  shall  be  also  in 
the  likeness  of  his  resurrection : 

6  Knowing  this,  that  our  old 

18 


man  is  crucified  with  him,  that 
the  body  of  sin  might  be  de- 
stroyed, that  henceforth  we 
should  not  serve  sin. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed 
from  sin. 

8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with 
Christ,    we   believe   that   we 
shall  also  live  with  him : 

9  Knowing  that  Christ  being 
raised  from  the  dead  dieth  no 
more  ;  death  hath  no  more  do- 
minion over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died,  he 
died  unto  sin  once  :  but  in  that 
he  liveith,  he  liveth  unto  God. 

11  Likewise  reckon  ye  also 
yourselves  to  be  dead  indeed 
unto  sin,  but  alive  unto  God 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign 
in  your  mortal  body,  that  ye 
should   obey  it  in   the  lusts 
thereof. 

13  Neither   yield    ye    your 
members    as    instruments    of 
unrighteousness  unto  sin :  but 
yield  yourselves  unto  God,  as 
those  that  are  alive  from  the 
dead,  and  your  members  as  in- 
struments of  righteousness  un- 
to God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  do- 
minion  over  you :    for  ye  are 
not  under  the  law,  but  under 
grace. 

15  What    then?    shall    we 
sin,  because  we  are  not  under 
the    law,    but    under    grace  ? 
God  forbid. 

16  Know   ye   not,   that   to 
whom  ye  yield  yourselves  ser- 
vants to  obey,  his  servants  ye 
are  to  whom  ye  obey;  whether 

273 


Death,  the  wages  of  sin. 


ROMANS, 


The  law  is  holy. 


of  sin  unto  death,  or  of  obedi- 
ence unto  righteousness  ? 

17  But  God  he  thanked,  that 
ye  were  the  servants  of  sin,  hut 
ye  have  obeyed  from  the  heart 
that  form  of  doctrine  which 
was  delivered  you. 

18  Being  then  made  free  from 
sin,  ye  became  the  servants  of 
righteousness. 

19  I  speak  after  the  manner 
of  men  because  of  the  infirmi- 
ty of  your  flesh :  for  as  ye  have 
yielded  your  members  servants 
to  uncleanness  and  to  iniquity 
unto   iniquity;   even  so   now 
yield  your  members  servants 
to  righteousness  unto  holiness. 

20  For  when  ye  were  the  serv- 
ants of  sin,  ye  were  free  from 
righteousness. 

21  What  fruit  had  ye  then  in 
those   things  whereof  ye  are 
now  ashamed?  for  the  end  of 
those  things  is  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free 
from  sin,  and  become  servants 
to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit  un- 
to holiness,  and  the  end  ever- 
lasting life. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is 
death;    but  the  gift  of  God 
is  eternal  life  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  The  law  hath  power  over  a  man  no  longer 
than  he  liveth.  4  But  ice  are  dead  to  the 
law.  7  Yet  is  not  the  law  sin,  12  but  holy, 
just,  good,  1 6  as  I  acknowledge,  who  am  griev- 
ed because  I  cannot  keep  it. 

KNOW  ye  not,  brethren,  (for 
I  speak  to  them  that  know 
the  law,)  how  that  the  law  hath 
dominion  over  a  man  as  long 
as  he  liveth  ? 

274 


2  For  the  woman  which  hath 
a  husband  is  bound  by  the  law 
to  her  husband  so  long  as  he 
liveth ;  but  if  the  husband  be 
dead,  she  is  loosed  from   th« 
law  of  her  husband. 

3  So  then  if,  while  her  hus- 
band liveth,  she  be  married  to 
another  man,  she  shall  be  call- 
ed an  adulteress :    but  if  her 
husband  be  dead,  she  is  free 
from  that  law;  so  that  she  is 
no  adulteress,  though  she  be 
married  to  another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye 
also  are  become  dead  to  the 
law  by  the  body  of  Christ; 
that  ye  should  be  married  to 
another,  even  to  him  who  is 
raised  from  the  dead,  that  we 
should  bring  forth  fruit  unto 
God. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the 
flesh,    the    motions    of    sins, 
which  were  by  the  law,  did 
work  in  our  members  to  bring 
forth  fruit  unto  death. 

6  But  now  we  are  delivered 
from  the  law,  that  being  dead 
wherein  we  were  held ;  that 
we  should  serve  in  newness  of 
spirit,  and  not  in  the  oldness 
of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then  ? 
Is  the  law  sin  ?     God  forbid. 
Nay,  I  had  not  known  sin,  but 
by  the   law:   for   I   had   not 
known    lust,  except  the  law 
had  said,  Thou  shalt  not  covet 

8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the    commandment,    wrought 
in  me  all  manner  of  concupis- 
cence.    For  without  the  law 
sin  was  dead. 


The  law  of  sin 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


our  members. 


9  For  I  was  alive  without  the 
Law  once :  but  when  the  com- 
mandment came,  sin  revived, 
and  I  died. 

10  And  the  commandment, 
which  was  ordained  to  life,  I 
found  to  be  unto  death. 

11  For  sin,  taking  occasion 
by  the  commandment,  deceiv- 
ed me,  and  by  it  slew  me. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy, 
and  the  commandment  holy, 
and  just,  and  good. 

13  Was  then  that  which  is 
good   made  death   unto  me? 
God  forbid.     But  sin,  that  it 
might     appear    sin,    working 
death  in  me  by  that  which  is 
good;  that  sin  by  the   com- 
mandment might  become  ex- 
ceeding sinful. 

14  For  we    know  that  the 
law  is   spiritual:    but   I    am 
carnal,  sold  under  sin. 

15  For  that  which  I  do,  I  al- 
low not:  for  what  I  would, 
that  do  I  not ;  but  what  I  hate, 
that  do  I. 

16  If  then  I  do  that  which  I 
would  not,  I  consent  unto  the 
law  that  it  is  good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I 
that  do  it,  but  sin  that  dwell- 
eth  in  me. 

18  For  I   know  that  in  me, 
that  is,    in  my  flesh,  dwell- 
eth  no  good  thing :  for  to  will 
is  present  with  me ;  but  how  to 
perform  that  which  is  good  I 
find  not. 

19  Forthe  good  that  I  would, 
I  do  not :  but  the  evil  which  I 
would  not,  that  I  do. 

20  Now  if  I  do  that  I  would 


not,  it  is  no  more  I  that  do 
it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth  in 
me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that, 
when  I  would  do  good,  evil  is 
present  with  me. 

22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of 
God  after  the  inward  man: 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in 
my  members,  warring  against 
the  law  of  my  mind,  and  bring- 
ing me  into  captivity  to  the 
law  of  sin  which  is  in   my 
members. 

24  Oh  wretched  man  that  1 
am !    who    shall    deliver    me 
from  the  body  of  this  death  ? 

25  I  thank  God  through  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord.     So  then 
with  the  mind  I  myself  serve 
the  law  of  God ;  but  with  the 
flesh  the  law  of  sin. 

CHAPTER  Ylll. 

1  They  that  are  in  Christ,  and  live  according 
to  the  Spirit,  are  free  from  condemnation. 
6  What  harm  cometh  of  the  flesh,  and  what 
good  of  the  Spirit :  17  and  what  of  being 
God's  children,  19  whose  glorious  deliverance 
all  things  long  for.  28  .All  things  work  for 
good  to  them  that  love  God  38  Nothing  can 
separate  them  from  his  love. 

THERE  is  therefore  noAV 
no  condemnation  to  them 
which  aro  in  Christ  Jesus,  who 
walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but 
after  the  Spirit. 

2  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of 
life  in  Christ  Jesus  hath  made 
me  free  from  the  law  of  sin 
and  death. 

3  For  what  the  law  could 
not  do,  in  that  it  was  weak 
through  the  flesh,  God  sending 
his  own  Son  in  the  likeness  of 
sinful  flesh,  and  for  sin,  con- 
demned sin  in  the  flesh : 

275 


Of  living  after  the  flesh.  ROMANS,        Of  being  led  by  the  Spirit 


4  That  the  righteousness  of 
the  law  might  he  fulfilled  in 
us,  who  walk  not   after   the 
flesh,  hut  after  the  Spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  after  the 
flesh   do  mind  the  things  of 
the  flesh;  hut  they  that  are 
after  the  Spirit,  the  things  of 
the  Spirit. 

6  For  to  he  carnally  minded 
is  death  ;  hut  to  be  spiritually 
minded  is  life  and  peace. 

7  Because  the  carnal  mind  is 
enmity  against  God :  for  it  is 
not  subject  to  the  law  of  God, 
neither  indeed  can  be. 

8  So  then  they  that  are  in  the 
flesh  cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh, 
but  in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that 
the  Spirit  of  God  dwell  in  you. 
Now  if  any  man  have  not  the 
Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of 
his. 

10  And  if  Christ  be  in  you,  the 
body  is  dead  because  of  sin; 
but  the  Spirit  is  life  because 
of  righteousness. 

11  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him 
that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the 
dead  dwell  in  you,  he  that  rais- 
ed up   Christ  from  the  dead 
shall  also  quicken  your  mortal 
bodies  by  his  Spirit  that  dwell- 
eth  in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are 
debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live 
after  the  flesh. 

13  For  if  ye  live  after  the 
flesh,  ye  shall  die :  but  if  ye 
through  the  Spirit  do  mortify 
the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall 
live. 

14  For  as  many  as  are  led  by 

276 


the    Spirit  of  God,  they  are 
the  sons  of  God. 

15  For  ye  have  not  received 
the  spirit  of  bondage  again  to 
fear ;  but  ye  have  received  the 
Spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we 
cry,  Abba,  Father. 

16  The  Spirit  itself  beareth 
witness  with  our   spirit,  that 
we  are  the  children  of  God  : 

17  And    if    children,    then 
heirs;  heirs  of  God,  and  joint 
heirs  with  Christ;    if  so    be 
that  we  suffer  with  him,  that 
we  may  be  also  glorified  toge- 
ther. 

18  For  I  reckon  that  the  suf- 
ferings  of  this  present   time 
are  not  worthy  to  be  compared 
with  the  glory  which  shall  be 
revealed  in  us. 

19  For  the  earnest  expecta- 
tion of  the  creature  waiteth  foi 
the  manifestation  of  the  sons 
of  God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made 
subject  to  vanity,  not  willing- 
ly,  but  by  reason  of  him  who 
hath   subjected    the   same   in 
hope ; 

21  Because  the  creature  itself 
also   shall  be  delivered  from 
the  bondage  of  corruption  into 
the  glorious  liberty  of  the  chil- 
dren of  God. 

22  For  we   know  that  the 
whole  creation  groaneth  and 
travaileth  in  pain  together  un- 
til now. 

23  And  not  only  they,  "but  our- 
selves   also,  which   have   the; 
firstfruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we 
ourselves    groan  within   our- 
selves, waiting  for  the  adop- 


The  ground  of 


CHAPTER  IX. 


the  Christian's  hope. 


tion,  to  wit,  the  redemption  of 
our  body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope : 
but  hope  that  is  seen  is  not 
hope:   for  what  a  man  seeth, 
why  doth  he  yet  hope  for  ? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  we 
see  not,  then  do  we  with  pa- 
tience wait  for  it. 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit   also 
helpeth  our  infirmities :  for  we 
know  not  what  we  should  pray 
for  as  we  ought:  but  the  Spi- 
rit itself  maketh  intercession 
for  us  with  groanings  which 
cannot  be  uttered. 

27  And   he    that   searcheth 
the  hearts  knoweth  what  is 
the  mind  of  the  Spirit,  because 
he  maketh  intercession  for  the 
saints  according  to  the  will  of 
God. 

28  And  we   know   that   all 
things  work  together  for  good 
to  them  that  love  God,  to  them 
who  are  the  called  according 
to  his  purpose. 

29  For  whom   he  did  fore- 
know, he  also  did  predestinate 
to  be  conformed  to  the  image 
of  his  Son,  that  he  might  be 
the    firstborn     among    many 
brethren. 

30  Moreover,  whom  he  did 
predestinate,  them  he  also  call- 
ed :  and  whom  he  called,  them 
he  also  justified:   and  whom 
he  justified,  them  he  also  glori- 
fied. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say 
to  these  things  ?    If  God   be 
for   iis,   who   can   be    against 
us? 

32  He  that  spared  not  his 


own  Son,  but  delivered  him 
up  for  us  all,  how  shall  he  not 
with  him  also  freely  give  us 
all  things  ? 

33  Who  shall  lay  any  thing 
to  the  charge  of  God's  elect? 
It  is  God  that  justifieth. 

34  Who  is  he  that  condemn- 
eth  ?     It  is  Christ  that  died, 
yea  rather,  that  is  risen  again, 
who  is  even  at  the  right  hand 
of  God,  who  also  maketh  in- 
tercession for  us. 

35  Who    shall   separate   us 
from  the  love  of  Christ  ?  shall 
tribulation,  or  distress,  or  per- 
secution, or  famine,  or  naked- 
ness, or  peril,  or  sword? 

36  As  it  is  written,  For  thy 
sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day 
long" :    we    are    accounted    as 

D   / 

sheep  for  the  slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in  all  these  things 
we  are  more  than  conquerors 
through  him  that  loved  us. 

38  For  I  am  persuaded,  that 
neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  an- 
gels,   nor    principalities,    nor 
powers,  nor  things  present,  nor 
things  to  come, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor 
any  other  creature,   shall   be 
able   to  separate  us  from  the 
love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IX, 

1  Paul's  sorrow  for  the  Jews.  7  All  the  seed 
of  Abraham  were  not  the  children  of  the 
promise.  18  God  hath  mercy  upon  whom  he 
will.  21  TJie  potter  may  do  with  his  clay 
what  he  listeth.  25  The  calling  of  the  Gen- 
tiles and  rejecting  of  the  Jews  were  foretold. 
32  The  cause  why  so  few  Jews  embraced  the 
righteousness  of  faith. 

I  SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I 
lie  not,  my  conscience  also 

277 


God  hath  mercy 


ROMANS, 


whom  he  will. 


bearing    me   witness    in    the 
Holy  Ghost, 

2  That  I  have  great  heaviness 
and  continual  sorrow  in  my 
heart. 

3  For  I  could  wish  that  my- 
self were  accursed  from  Christ 
for  my  brethren,  my  kinsmen 
according  to  the  flesh : 

4  Who    are     Israelites ;    to 
whom  pertaineth  the  adoption, 
and  the  glory,  and  the   cove- 
nants, and  the  giving  of  the 
law,  and  the  service  of  God, 
and  the  promises ; 

5  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and 
of  whom   as  concerning   the 
flesh  Christ  came,  who  is  over 
all,  God  blessed  for  ever.  Amen. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of 
God  hath  taken  none  effect. 
For   they  are  not  all   Israel, 
which  are  of  Israel : 

7  Neither,  because  they  are 
the  seed  of  Abraham,  are  they 
all    children :    but,    In   Isaac 
shall  thy  seed  be  called. 

8  That  is,   They  which  are 
the  children  of  the  flesh,  these 
are  not  the  children  of  God : 
but  the  children  of  the  promise 
are  counted  for  the  seed. 

9  For   this   is  the  word   of 
promise,  At  this  time  will  I 
come,  and  Sarah  shall  have  a 
son. 

10  And  not  only  this;   but 
when  Rebecca  also  had  con- 
ceived by  one,  even  by  our  fa- 
ther Isaac, 

11  (For  the   children   being 
not  yet  born,  neither  having 
done  any  good  or  evil,  that  the 
purpose  of  God  according  to 

278 


election  might  stand,  not  of 
works,  but  of  him  that  calleth,) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her,  The 
elder  shall  serve  the  younger. 

13  As   it   is   written,  Jacob 
have  I  loved,  but  Esau  have  I 
hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then  ? 
Is  there  unrighteousness  with 
God?  God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I 
will  have  mercy  on  whom  I 
will  have  mercy,  and  I  will 
have  compassion  on  whom  I 
will  have  compassion. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him 
that  willeth,  nor  of  him  that 
runneth,  but  of  God  that  shew- 
eth  mercy. 

17  For  the   Scripture   saith 
unto  Pharaoh,  Even  for  this 
same   purpose   have   I  raised 
thee  up,  that  I  might  shew 
my  power  in  thee,  and  that 
my  name  might  be  declared 
throughout  all  the  earth. 

18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy 
on  whom  he  will  have  mercy  ^ 
and  whom  he  will  he  harden- 
eth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto 
me,  Why   doth   he   yet   find 
fault?    For  who  hath  resisted 
his  will  ? 

20  Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art 
thou  that  repliest  against  God? 
Shall  the  thing  formed  say  to 
him  that  formed  it,  Why  hast 
thou  made  me  thus  ? 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power 
over   the   clay,   of  the    same 
lump  to  make  one  vessel  unto 
honour,  and  another  unto  dis- 
honour ? 


The  calling  of 


CHAPTER  X. 


the  Gentiles. 


22  What  if  God,  willing  to 
shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make 
his  power  known,  endured  with 
much  longsuffering  the  vessels 
of  wrath  fitted  to  destruction : 

23  And  that  he  might  make 
known  the  riches  of  his  glory 
on  the  vessels  of  mercy,  which 
he   had  afore   prepared   unto 
glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath 
called,  not  of  the  Jews  only, 
but  also  of  the  Gentiles  ? 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  Hosea, 
I  will  call  them  my  people, 
which   were  not  my  people  ; 
and  her  heloved,  which  was 
not  heloved. 

26  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  in  the  place  where  it  was 
said   unto   them,  Ye  are  not 
my   people ;  there  shall  they 
be  called  the  children  of  the 
living  God. 

27  Esaia,s  also  crieth  concer- 
ning Israel,  Though*  the  num- 
ber  of  the  children  of  Israel 
be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea,  a 
remnant  shall  be  saved  : 

28  For  he  will  finish  the  work, 
and  cut  it  short  in  righteous- 
ness :  because  a  short  work  will 
the  Lord  make  upon  the  earth. 

29  And  as  Esaias  said  before, 
Except   the  Lord  of  Sabaoth 
had  left  us  a  seed,  we  had  been 
as  Sodom,  and  been  made  like 
unto  Gomorrah. 

30  "What  shall  we  say  then? 
That  the  Gentiles,  which  fol- 
lowed not  after  righteousness, 
have  attained  to  righteousness, 
even  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  faith. 


31  But  Israel,  which  followed 
after  the  law  of  righteousness, 
hath  not  attained  to  the  law  of 
righteousness. 

32  Wherefore?   Because  they 
sought  it  not  by  faith,  but  as 
it  were  by  the  works  of  the 
law.    For   they  stumbled    at 
that  stumblingstone ; 

33  As  it  is  written,  Behold, 
I  lay  in  Zion  a  stumblingstone 
and  rock  of  offence :  and  who- 
soever believeth  on  him  shall 
not  be  ashamed. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  The  Scripture  sheweth  the  difference  betwixt 
the  righteousness  of  the  law,  and  that  of 
faith,  11  and  that  all,  both  Jew  and  Gentile, 
who  believe,  shall  be  saved.  19  Israel  was 
not  ignorant  of  these  things. 

T^RETHREN,  my  heart's 
J3  desire  and  prayer  to  God 
for  Israel  is,  that  they  might 
be  saved. 

2  For  I  bear  them  record  that 
they  have  a  zeal  of  God,  but 
not  according  to  knowledge. 

3  For  they,  being  ignorant  of 
God's  righteousness,  and  going 
about  to  establish  their  own 
righteousness,  have   not  sub- 
mitted  themselves    unto   the 
righteousness  of  God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the 
law  for  righteousness  to  every 
one  that  believeth. 

5  For  Moses  describeth  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  the 
law,  That  the  man  which  do- 
eth  those  things  shall  live  by 
them. 

6  But  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  faith  speaketh   on  this 
wise,  Say  not  in  thine  heart, 
Who  shall  ascend  into  heaven? 

279 


The  righteousness  of  faith.       ROMANS,  The  Jews  without  excuse. 


that  is,  to  bring  Christ  down 
from  above: 

7  Or,  Who  shall  descend  into 
the  deep?     that  is,  to  bring 
up  Christ  again  from  the  dead. 

8  But  what  saith  it?    The 
word  is  nigh  thee,  even  in  thy 
mouth,  and  in  thy  heart :  that 
is,  the  word  of  faith,  which  we 
preach ; 

9  That  if  thou  shalt  confess 
with  thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and    shalt    believe    in   thine 
heart  that  God  hath  raised  him 
from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be 
saved. 

10  For  with  the  heart  man 
believeth  unto  righteousness ; 
and  with  the  mouth  confession 
is  made  unto  salvation. 

11  For  the  Scripture  saith, 
Whosoever  believeth  on  him 
shall  not  be  ashamed. 

12  For  there  is  no  difference 
between    the    Jew    and    the 
Greek :  for  the  same  Lord  over 
all  is  rich  unto  all  that  call 
upon  him. 

13  For  whosoever  shall  call 
upon   the  name  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call 
on  him  in  whom  they  have  not 
believed?  and  how  shall  they 
believe  in  him  of  whom  they 
have   not   heard  ?    and    how 
shall    they    hear    without    a 
preacher  ? 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach, 
except  they  be  sent?  as  it  is 
written,    How    beautiful    are 
the  feet  of  them  that  preach 
the  gospel  of  peace,  and  bring 
glad  tidings  of  good  things ! 

280 


16  But    they  have  not    all 
obeyed  the  gospel.    For  Esaias 
saith,  Lord,  who  hath  believed 
our  report  ? 

17  So  then  faith  cometh  by 
hearing,  and  hearing  by  the 
word  of  God. 

18  But  I  say,  Have  they  not 
heard  ?  Yes  verily,  their  sound 
went  into  all  the  earth,  and 
their  words  unto  the  ends  of 
the  world. 

19  But  I  say,  Did  not  Israel 
know?    First  Moses  saith,  I 
will  provoke  you  to  jealousy 
by  them  that  are  no  people, 
and  by  a  foolish  nation  I  will 
anger  you. 

20  But  Esaias  is  very  bold, 
and  saith,  I  was  found  of  them 
that  sought  me   not;    I  was 
made  manifest  unto  them  that 
asked  not  after  me. 

21  But   to    Israel  he   saith, 
All  day  long  I  have  stretched 
forth  my  hands  unto  a  disobe- 
dient and  gainsaying  people. 

CHAPTER  XL 

1  God  hath  not  cast  off  all  Israel.  7  Some 
were  elected,  though  the  rest  were  hardened. 
16  There  is  hope  of  their  conversion.  18 
The  Gentiles  may  not  boast  against  them: 
26  for  there  is  a  promise  of  their  salvation. 
33  God's  judgments  are  unsearchable. 

I  SAY  then,  Hath  God  cast 
away  his  people  ?    God  for- 
bid.    For  I  also  am  an  Israel- 
ite, of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  of 
the  tribe  of  Benjamin. 

2  God  hath  not  cast  away 
his  people  which  he  foreknew. 
Wot  ye  not  what  the  Scripture 
saith  of  Elias  ?  how  he  maketh 
intercession  to  God  against  Is- 
rael, saying, 


The  Gentiles  may  not  CHAPTER  XI.         boast  against  the  Jews. 


3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy 
prophets,    and    digged    down 
thine    altars ;    and  I  am  left 
alone,  and  they  seek  my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer 
of  God  unto  him  ?  I  have  re- 
served to  myself  seven  thou- 
sand men,  who  have  not  bow- 
ed  the  knee  to  the  image  of 
Baal. 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present 
time  also  there  is  a  remnant 
according  to   the  election   of 
grace. 

6  And  if  hy  grace,  then  is  it 
no  more  of  works :  otherwise 
grace  is  no  more  grace.    But  if 
it  be  of  works,  then  is  it  no 
more  grace :  otherwise  work  is 
no  more  work. 

7  What   then?    Israel  hath 
not   obtained   that  which  he 
seeketh  for;  but  the  election 
hath  obtained  it,  and  the  rest 
were  blinded ; 

8  According  as  it  is  written, 
God  hath  given  them  the  spirit 
of  slumber,    eyes    that   they 
should  not  see,  and  ears  that 
they  should  not  hear,  unto  this 
day. 

9  And  David  saith,  Let  their 
table  be  made  a  snare,  and  a 
trap,   and    a    stumblingblock, 
and  a  recompense  unto  them : 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darken- 
ed, that  they  may  not  see,  and 
bow  down  their  back  alway. 

11  I  say  then,   Have   they 
stumbled  that  they  should  fall  ? 
God  forbid :  Tout  rat  her  through 
their  fall  salvation  is  come  un- 
to the  Gentiles,  for  to  provoke 
them  to  jealousy. 


12  Now  if  the  fall  of  them  be 
the  riches  of  the  world,  and  the 
diminishing  of  them  the  rich- 
es of  the  Gentiles;  how  much 
more  their  fulness? 

13  For  I  speak  to  you  Gen- 
tiles, inasmuch  as  I  am  the 
apostle  of  the  Gentiles,  I  mag- 
nify mine  office : 

14  If  by  any  means  I  may 
provoke    to    emulation    them 
which  are  my  flesh,  and  might 
save  some  of  them. 

15  For  if  the  casting  away  of 
them  be  the  reconciling  of  the 
world,  what  shall  the  receiving 
of  them  be,  but  life  from  the 
dead? 

16  Forifthefirstfruitfoholy, 
the  lump  is  also  holy :  and  if 
the  root  be  holy,  so  are  the 
branches. 

1 7  And  if  some  of  the  branch- 
es be  broken  off,  and  thou,  be- 
ing a  wild  olive  tree,  wert  graff- 
ed  in  among  them,  and  with 

'  them  partakest  of  the  root  and 
fatness  of  the  olive  tree  ; 

18  Boast    not    against    the 
branches.     But  if  thou  boast, 
thou  bearest  not  the  root,  but 
the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then,  The 
branches  were  broken  off,  that 
I  might  be  graifed  in. 

20  Well ;  because  of  unbelief 
they  were  broken  off,  and  thou 
standest  by  faith.    Be  not  high- 
minded,  but  fear : 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the 
natural    branches,    take    heed 
lest  he  also  spare  not  thee. 

22  Behold  therefore  the  good- 
i  ness  and  severity  of  God:  on 

281 


There  is  hope  for  Israel  ROMANS, 


Exhortation 


them  which  fell,  severity ;  but 
toward  thee,  goodness,  if  thou 
continue  in  his  goodness :  other- 
wise thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off. 

23  And   they  also,  if  they 
abide  not  still  in  unbelief,  shall 
be  graffed  in:  for  God  is  able 
to  graff  them  in  again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out 
of  the  olive  tree  which  is  wild 
by  nature,  and    wert  graffed 
contrary  to  nature  into  a  good 
olive  tree ;    how  much  more 
shall  these,  which  be  the  natu- 
ral   branches,  be  graffed  into 
their  own  olive  tree  ? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren, 
that  ye  should  be  ignorant  of 
this  mystery,  lest   ye  should 
be  wise  in  your  own  conceits, 
that  blindness  in  part  is  hap- 
pened to  Israel,  until  the  ful- 
ness of  the  Gentiles  be  come 
in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be 
saved:  as  it  is  written,  There 
shall  come  out  of  Zion  the  De- 
liverer, and  shall  turn  away 
ungodliness  from  Jacob : 

27  For  this  is  my  covenant 
unto  them,  when  I  shall  take 
away  their  sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel, 
they  are  enemies  for  your  sakes : 
but  as  touching  the  election, 
they  are  beloved  for  the  fathers' 
sakes. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling 
of  God  are  without  repentance. 

30  For  as  ye  in  times  past 
have  not    believed  God,  yet 
have    now    obtained    mercy 
through  their  unbelief: 

31  Even  so  have  these  also 

282 


now  not  believed,  that  through 
your  mercy  they  also  may  ob- 
tain mercy. 

32  For  God  hath  concluded 
them  all  in  unbelief,  that  he 
might  have  mercy  upon  all. 

33  Oh  the  depth  of  the  riches 
both  of  the  wisdom  and  know- 
ledge of  God  !  how  unsearcha- 
ble are  his  judgments,  and  lus 
ways  past  finding  out ! 

34  For  who  hath  known  the 
rnind  of  the  Lord?    or   who 
hath  been  his  counsellor  ? 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to 
him,  and  it  shall  be  recom- 
pensed unto  him  again  ? 

36  For  of  him,  and  through 
him,    and    to    him,    are    all 
things  :   to  whom  be  glory  for 
ever.      Amen. 

CHAPTER   XII. 

1  God's  mercies  must  move  us  to  please  God 
3  No  man  must  think  too  well  of  himself, 
6  but  attend,  every  one,  on  that  calling 
wherein  he  is  placed.  9  Love,  and  many 
other  duties,  are  required  of  us.  19  Revenge 
is  specially  forbidden. 

I  BESEECH  you  therefore, 
brethren,  by  the  mercies  of 
God,  that  ye  present  your 
bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy, 
acceptable  unto  God,  which  is 
your  reasonable  service. 

2  And  be  not  conformed  to 
this  world :  but  be  ye  trans- 
formed  by   the   renewing   of 
your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove 
what  is  that  good,  and  accept- 
able, and  perfect  will  of  God. 

3  For   I   say,   through   the 
grace  given  unto  me,  to  every 
man  that  is  among  you,  not 
to    think    of    himself    more 
highly    than     he    ought     to 


to  holiness. 


CHAPTER  XIII.         Duties  to  magistrates. 


think;  but  to  think  soberly, 
according  as  God  hath  dealt 
to  every  man  the  measure  of 
faith. 

4  For    as    we    have    many 
members  in  one  body,  and  all 
members  have  not  the  same 
office: 

5  So  we,   being   many,   are 
one  body  in  Christ,  and  every 
one  members  one  of  another. 

6  Having  then  gifts  differing 
according  to  the  grace  that  is 
given  to  us,  whether  prophecy, 
let  us  prophesy  according  to  the 
proportion  of  faith ; 

7  Or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on 
our  ministering;    or  he  that 
teacheth,  on  teaching ; 

8  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on 
exhortation :  he  that  giveth, 
let  him  do  it  with  simplicity ; 
he  that  ruleth,  with  diligence ; 
he  that  sheweth  mercy,  with 
cheerfulness. 

9  Let  love  be  without  dissi- 
mulation.    Abhor  that  which 
is  evil ;  cleave  to  that  which 
is  good. 

10  Be  kindly  affectioned  one 
to  another  with  brotherly  love ; 
in  honour  preferring  one  ano- 
ther ; 

11  Not  slothful  in  business; 
fervent  in  spirit;  serving  the 
Lord ; 

12  Rejoicing   in   hope;    pa- 
tient in  tribulation ;  continu- 
ing instant  in  prayer  ; 

13  Distributing  to  the  neces- 
sity of  saints ;  given  to  hospi- 
tality. 

14  Bless  them  which  perse- 
cute you :  bless,  and  curse  not. 


15  Rejoice  with  them  that 
do    rejoice,    and    weep    with 
them  that  weep. 

16  Be  of  the  same  mind  one 
toward    another.     Mind    not 
high  things,  but  condescend 
to  men  of  low  estate.    Be  not 
wise  in  your  own  conceits. 

17  Recompense  to  no  man 
evil  for  evil.     Provide  things 
honest    in    the    sight   of    all 
men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much 
as  lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably 
with  all  men. 

19  Dearly    beloved,   avenge 
not  yourselves,  but  rather  give 
place  unto  wrath:    for   it   is 
written,  Vengeance  is  mine ;  I 
will  repay,  saith  the  Lord. 

20  Therefore  if  thine  enemy 
hunger,  feed  him ;  if  he  thirst, 
give  him  drink :  for  in  so  doing 
thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on 
his  head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  of  evil, 
but  overcome  evil  with  good. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Subjection,  and  many  otJier  duties,  we  owe  to 
magistrates.  8  Love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the 
law.  11  Gluttony,  drunkenness,  and  other 
works  of  darkness,  are  to  be  put  away. 

LET  every  soul  be  subject 
unto  the  higher  powers. 
For  there  is  no  power  but  of 
God:  the  powers  that  be  are 
ordained  of  God. 

2  Whosoever    therefore    re- 
sisteth  the  power,  resisteth  the 
ordinance  of  God:  and  they 
that    resist   shall    receive    to 
themselves  damnation. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror 
to  good  works,  but  to  the  evil. 

283 


Subjection  to  rulers. 


ROMANS,  Of  judging  one  another. 


Wilt  thou  then  not  be  afraid 
of  the  power?  do  that  which 
is  good,  and  thou  shalt  have 
praise  of  the  same  : 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of 
God  to  thee  for  good.     But  if 
thou  do  that  which  is  evil,  he 
afraid;  for  he  heareth  not  the 
sword  in  vain:  for  he  is  the 
minister  of  God,  a  revenger  to 
execute  wrath  upon  him  that 
doeth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs 
be  subject,  not  only  for  wrath, 
but  also  for  conscience'  sake. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  pay  ye 
tribute  also :  for  they  are  God's 
ministers,  attending  continu- 
ally upon  this  very  thing. 

7  Render  therefore  to  all  their 
dues :  tribute  to  whom  tribute 
is  due ;  custom  to  whom  cus- 
tom ;  fear  to  whom  fear ;  ho- 
nour to  whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing, 
but  to  love  one  another:  for 
he  that  loveth  another  hath 
fulfilled  the  law. 

9  For  this,  Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery,  Thou  shalt 
not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not  steal, 
Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  wit- 
ness, Thou  shalt  not  covet; 
and  if  there  be  any  other  com- 
mandment, it  is  briefly  com- 
prehended in  this  saying,  name- 
ly, Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour as  thyself. 

10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his 
neighbour:    therefore   love  is 
the  fulfilling  of  the  law. 

11  And   that,  knowing   the 
time,  that  now  it  is  high  time 
to  awake  out  of  sleep :  for  now 

284 


is  our  salvation  nearer  than 
when  we  believed. 

12  The  night  is  far  spent,  the 
day  is  at  hand :    let  us  there- 
fore cast  off  the  works  of  dark- 
ness, and  let  us  put   on  the 
armour  of  light. 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as 
in  the  day ;  not  in  rioting  and 
drunkenness,  not  in  chamber- 
ing and  wantonness,  not   in 
strife  and  envying : 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord 
Jesus   Christ,   and  make  not 
provision  for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil 
the  lusts  thereof. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Men  may  not  despise  nor  condemn  one  an- 
other for  things  indifferent ;  18  but  must 
take  heed  that  they  give  no  offence  in  them  ; 

15  for  that  the  apostle  proveth  unlawful  by 
many  reasons. 

HIM  that  is  weak  in  the 
faith  receive  ye,  but  not 
to  doubtful  disputations. 

2  For  one  believeth  that  he 
may  eat  all  things :  another, 
who  is  weak,  eateth  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him   that  eateth 
despise  him  that  eateth  not; 
and  let  not  him  which  eateth 
not  judge  him  that  eateth :  for 
God  hath  received  him. 

4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest 
another  man's  servant  ?  to  his 
own   master   he    standetlj  or 
falleth;  yea,  he  shall  be  holden 
up :   for  God  is  able  to  make 
him  stand. 

5  One   man  esteemeth   one 
day   above   another:    another 
esteemeth  every  day  alike.  Let 
every  man  be  fully  persuaded 
in  his  own  mind. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day, 


We  must  avoid 


CHAPTER  XV. 


giving  offence. 


regardeth  it  unto  the  Lord ; 
and  he  that  regardeth  not  the 
day,  to  the  Lord  he  doth  not 
regard  it.  He  that  eateth,  eat- 
eth to  the  Lord,  for  he  giveth 
God  thanks  ;  and  he  that  eat- 
eth not,  to  the  Lord  he  eateth 
not,  and  giveth  God  thanks. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to 
himself,  and  no  man  dieth  to 
himself. 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we 
live  unto  the  Lord  ;  and  whe- 
ther we  die,  we  die  unto  the 
Lord  :  whether  we  live  there- 
fore, or  die,  we  are  the  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  both 
died,   and  rose,   and   revived, 
that  he  might  he  Lord  both  of 
the  dead  and  living. 

10  But  why  dost  thou  judge 
thy  brother  ?  or  why  dost  thou 
set  at  nought  thy  brother  ?  for 
we  shall  all  stand  before  the 
judgment  seat  of  Christ. 

11  For  it  is  written,  As  I  live, 
saith  the    Lord,    every    knee 
shall  bow  to  me,  and  every 
tongue  shall  confess  to  God. 

12  So  then  every  one  of  us 
shall  give  account  of  himself 
to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge 
one    another   any  more:    but 
judge  this  rather,  that  no  man 
put   a   stumblingblock  or  an 
occasion  to  fall  in  his  brother's 
way. 

14  I  know,  and  am  persuad- 
ed  by  the  Lord   Jesus,  that 
there  is  nothing  unclean  of  it- 
self: but  to  him  that  esteem- 
eth  any  thing  to  be  unclean, 
to  him  it  is  unclean. 


15  But   if    thy   brother   be 
grieved   with  thij  meat,  now 
walkest  thou  not  charitably. 
Destroy  not  him  with  thy  meat, 
for  whom  Christ  died. 

16  Let  not  then  your  good  be 
evil  spoken  of: 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  not   meat  and  drink;  but 
righteousness,  and  peace,  and 
joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things 
serveth    Christ   is  acceptable 
to  God,  and  approved  of  men. 

19  Let  us   therefore   follow 
after  the  things  which  make 
for  peace,  and  things  where- 
with one  may  edify  another. 

20  For  meat  destroy  not  the 
work  of  God.     All  things  in- 
deed are  pure ;  but  it  is  evil  fot 
that  man  who  eateth  with  of- 
fence. 

21  It  is  good  neither  to  eat 
flesh,  nor  to  drink  wine,  nor 
any   thing  whereby  thy  bro- 
ther stumbleth,  or  is  offended, 
or  is  made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith  ?  have  it 
to  thyself  before  God.   Happy 
is   he   that   condemneth   not 
himself  in  that  thing  which 
he  alloweth. 

23  And  he  that  doubteth  is 
damned  if  he  eat,  because  he 
eateth  not  of  faith:  for  what- 
soever is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  The  strong  must  bear  with  the  weak:  we 
may  not  please  ourselves,  for  so  did  not 
Christ.  7  we  must  receive  one  another,  as 
Christ  did  us  all,  both  Jews  and  Gentiles. 
15  Paul  excuseth  his  manner  of  writing, 
28  and  promiseth  to  see  them,  80  and  request- 
eth  their  prayers. 

285 


The  strong  must  bear 


ROMANS, 


with  the  weak. 


WE  then  that  are  strong 
ought  to  bear  the  infirm- 
ities of  the  weak,  and  not  to 
please  ourselves. 

2  Let  every  one  of  us  please 
his  neighbour  for  his  good  to 
edification. 

3  For  even   Christ  pleased 
not  himself;  but,  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, The  reproaches  of  them 
that  reproached  thee  fell  on 
me. 

4  Forwhatsoever  things  were 
written  aforetime  were  writ- 
ten for  our  learning,  that  we 
through  patience  and  comfort 
of  the  Scriptures  might  have 
hope. 

5  Now  the  God  of  patience 
and  consolation  grant  you  to 
be    likeminded    one    toward 
another   according  to    Christ 
Jesus  : 

6  That   ye   may  with  one 
mind  and  one  mouth  glorify 
God,  even  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

7  "Wherefore  receive  ye  one 
another,  as  Christ  also  received 
us,  to  the  glory  of  God. 

8  Now  I  say  that  Jesus  Christ 
was  a  minister  of  the  circum- 
cision for  the  truth  of  God,  to 
confirm    the    promises    made 
unto  the  fathers : 

9  And    that    the    Gentiles 
might    glorify    God    for    his 
mercy;  as  it  is  written,  For 
this   cause  I  will   confess  to 
thee  among  the  Gentiles,  and 
sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith,  Re- 
joice,  ye   Gentiles,  with   his 
people. 

286 


11  And    again,    Praise    the 
Lord,   all   ye   Gentiles  ;    and 
laud  him,  all  ye  people. 

12  And  again,  Esaias  saith, 
There  shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse, 
and  he  that  shall  rise  to  reign 
over  the  Gentiles;  in  him  shall 
the  Gentiles  trust. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill 
you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in 
believing,  that  ye  may  abound 
in  hope,  through  the  power  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

14  And   I   myself  also  am 
persuaded    of   you,   my    bre- 
thren, that  ye  also  are  full  of 
goodness,  filled  with  all  know- 
ledge, able  also  to  admonish 
one  another. 

15  Nevertheless,  brethren,  1 
have  written  the  more  boldly 
unto  you  in  some  sort,  as  put- 
ting you  in  mind,  because  of 
the  grace  that  is  given  to  me 
of  God, 

16  That   I    should    be    the 
minister   of  Jesus   Christ   to 
the  Gentiles,  ministering  the 
gospel  of  God,  that  the  offering 
up  of  the  Gentiles  might  be 
acceptable,  being  sanctified  by 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  I  have  therefore  whereof 
I  may    glory   through   Jesus 
Christ  in  those  things  which 
pertain  to  God. 

18  For   I   will    not  dare  t© 
speak  of  any  of  those  things 
which  Christ  hath  not  wrought 
by  me,  to  make  the  Gentiles 
obedient,  by  word  and  deed, 

19  Through    mighty    signs 
and  wonders,  by  the  power  of 
the  Spirit   of   God;    so  that 


The  extensiveness 


CHAPTER  XVI.  of  Paut 's preaching. 


from  Jerusalem,  and  round 
about  unto  Illyricum,  I  have 
fully  preached  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  have  I  strived  to 
preach  the  gospel,  not  where 
Christ    was    named,    lest    I 
should    build    upon    another 
man's  foundation : 

21  But  as  it  is  written,  To 
whom  he  was  not  spoken  of, 
they  shall  see :  and  they  that 
have  not  heard  shall    under- 
stand. 

22  For  which  cause  also  I 
have    been     much    hindered 
from  coming  to  you. 

23  But  now  having  no  more 
place  in  these  parts,  and  hav- 
ing a  great  desire  these  many 
years  to  come  unto  you ; 

24  Whensoever  1  take   my 
journey    into    Spain,    I    will 
oome  to  you:  for  I  trust  to 
see  you  in   my  journey,  and 
to    be   brought   on    my   way 
thitherward  by  you,  if  first  I 
be  somewhat  filled  with  your 
company. 

25  But  now  I  go  unto  Jeru- 
salem  to   minister   unto   the 
saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them 
of  Macedonia  and  Achaia  to 
make  a  certain   contribution 
for  the  poor  saints  which  are 
at  Jerusalem. 

27  It    hath    pleased    them 
verily;  and  their  debtors  they 
are.     For  if  the  Gentiles  have 
been  made  partakers  of  their 
spiritual  things,  their  duty  is 
also  to  minister  unto  them  in 
carnal  things. 


28  When  therefore  I  have 
performed  this,  and  have  seal- 
ed to  them  this  fruit,  I  will 
come  by  you  into  Spain. 

29  And  I  am  sure  that,  when 
I  come  unto  you,  I  shall  come 
in  the  fulness  of  the  blessing 
of  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren,   for    the    Lord    Jesus 
Christ's  sake,  and  for  the  love 
of  the  Spirit,  that  ye   strive 
together   with    me    in    your 
prayers  to  God  for  me; 

31  That  I  may  be  delivered 
from  them  that  do  not  believe 
in  Judea ;  and  that  my  serv- 
ice which  I  have  for  Jerusa- 
lem may  be  accepted  of  the 
saints ; 

32  That  I  may  come  unto 
you  with  joy  by  the  will  of 
God,  and  may  with  you  be 
refreshed. 

33  Now  the  God  of  peace  be 
with  you  all.     Amen. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  Paul  commendeth  Phebe,  and  desireth  the 
brethren  to  greet  many ;  17  he  beseecheth 
them  to  mark  those  who  cause  divisions  and 
offences;  21  and  after  sundry  salutations 
endeth  with  praise  and  thanks  to  God. 

I  COMMEND  unto  you  Phebe 
our  sister,  which  is  a  serv- 
ant of  the  church  which  is  at 
Cenchrea  : 

2  That  ye  receive  her  in  the 
Lord,  as  become^h  saints,  and 
that  ye  assist  her  in  whatso- 
ever business  she  hath  need 
of  you:  for  she  hath  been  a 
succourer   of  many,    and    of 
myself  also. 

3  Greet  Priscilla  and  Aquila, 
my  helpers  in  Christ  Jesus : 

287 


Sundry  salutations. 


ROMANS, 


Against  divisions. 


4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid 
down  their  own  necks:  unto 
whom  not  only  I  give  thanks, 
but  also  all  the  churches  of 
the  Gentiles. 

5  Likewise  gr^et  the  church 
that  is  in  their  house.    Salute 
my  well  beloved  Epenetus,  who 
is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia  unto 
Christ. 

6  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed 
much  labour  on  us. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Ju- 
nia,  my  kinsmen,  and  my  fel- 
low prisoners,  who  are  of  note 
among  the  apostles,  who  also 
were  in  Christ  before  me. 

8  Greet  Amplias,  my  beloved 
in  the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbane,  our  helper 
in  Christ,  and  Stachys  my  be- 
loved. 

10  Salute  Apelles  approved 
in  Christ.    Salute  them  which 
are  of  Aristobulus'  household. 

11  Salute  Herodion  my  kins- 
man.    Greet  them  that  be  of 
the    household    of    Narcissus, 
which  are  in  the  Lord. 

12  Salute     Tryphena    and 
Tryphosa,  who  labour  in  the 
Lord.    Salute  the  beloved  Per- 
sis,  which  laboured  much  in 
the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus  chosen  in  the 
Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phle- 
gon,  Hermas,  Patrobas,  Her- 
mes, and  the  brethren  which 
are  with  them. 

15  Salute    Philologus,    and 
Julia,  Nereus,  and  his  sister, 
and  Olympas,  and  all  the  saints 
which  are  with  them. 

288 


16  Salute  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss.     The  churches  of 
Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren, mark  them  which  cause 
divisions  and  offences  contrary 
to  the  doctrine  which  ye  have 
learned ;  and  avoid  them. 

18  For  they  that  are  such 
serve  not  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
but  their  own  belly ;  and  by 
good  words  and  fair  speeches  de- 
ceive the  hearts  of  the  simple. 

19  For  your  obedience  is  come 
abroad  unto  all  men.  I  am  glad 
therefore  on  your  behalf:  but 
yet  I  would  have  you  wise  unto 
that  which  is  good,  and  simple 
concerning  evil. 

20  And   the  God  of  peace 
shall  bruise  Satan  under  your 
feet  shortly.    The  grace  of  OUT 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 
Amen. 

2 1  Timotheus  my  workfello  w, 
and  Lucius,  and  Jason,  and  Sos- 
ipater,  my  kinsmen,  salute  you. 

22  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this 
epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Gaius  mine  host,  and  ol 
the  whole  church,  saluteth  you. 
Erastus   the    chamberlain    of 
the    city    saluteth    you,    and 
Quartus  a  brother. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  be   with  you   all. 
Amen. 

25  Now  to   him  that  is   of 
power  to  stablish  you  according 
to  my  gospel,  and  the  preach- 
ing of  Jesus  Christ,  according 
to  the  revelation  of  the  myste- 
ry, which  was  kept  secret  since 
the  world  began, 


Exhortation 


CHAPTER  I. 


to  unity. 


26  But  now  is  made  manifest, 
and  by  the  scriptures  of  the 
prophets,  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  the  everlasting 
God,  made  known  to  all  na- 
tions for  the  obedience  of  faith  : 


27  To  God  only  wise,  be  glo- 
ry through  Jesus  Christ  for 
ever.  Amen. 

•[  Written  to  the  Romans  from  Corin- 
thus,  and  sent  by  Phebe  servant  of  the 
church  at  Cenchrea. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 


TO    THE 


CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  After  his  salutation  and  thanksgiving,  10 
he  exhorteth  them  to  unity,  1 2  and  reproveth 
their  dissensions.  18  God  destroy eth  the  wis- 
dom of  the  wise  by  the  foolishness  of  preach- 
ing ;  26  andcalleth  not  the  wise,  mighty,  and 
noble,  bat  the  foolish,  weak,  and  men  of  no 
account. 

PAUL,  called  to  be  an  apos- 
tle of  Jesus  Christ  through 
the  will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes 
our  brother, 

2  Unto  the  church   of  God 
which  is  at  Corinth,  to  them 
that  are  sanctified  in  Christ 
Jesus,  called  to  be  saints,  with 
all  that  in   every  place   call 
upon  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
our    Lord,    both    theirs    and 
ours: 

3  Grace    be  unto   you,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father, 
and    from    the    Lord    Jesus 
Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always 
on  your  behalf,  for  the  grace 
of  God  which  is  given  you  by 
Jesus  Christ; 

5  That  in  every  thing  ye  are 
enriched  by  him,  in  all  utter- 
ance, and  in  all  knowledge ; 

19 


6  Even  as  the  testimony  of 
Christ  was  confirmed  in  you : 

7  So   that  ye  come  behind 
in   no  gift;    waiting  for  the 
coming    of    our    Lord    Jesus 
Christ : 

8  Who  shall  also  confirm  you 
unto  the  end,  that  ye  may  be 
blameless  in  the  day  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye 
were  called  unto  the  fellow- 
ship of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren, by  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak 
the  same  thing,  and  that  there 
be  no  divisions  among  you; 
but  that  ye  be  perfectly  joined 
together  in  the  same  mind  and 
in  the  same  judgment. 

11  For  it  hath  been  declared 
unto  me  of  you,  my  brethren, 
by  them  ivhich  are  of  the  house 
of  Chloe,  that  there  are  con- 
tentions among  you. 

12  Now  this  I  say,  that  every 
one  of  you  saith,  I  am  of  Paul ; 

289 


The  preaching 


I.  CORINTHIANS, 


of  the  cross 


and  I  of  Apollos ;  and  I  of  Ce- 
phas ;  and  I  of  Christ. 

13  Is  Christ   divided  ?    was 
Paul    crucified    for    you?    or 
were  ye  baptized  in  the  name 
of  Paul  ? 

14  I  thank  God  that  I  bap- 
tized none  of  you,  but  Crispus 
and  Gaius ; 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that 
I  had  baptized  in  mine  own 
name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the 
household  of  Stephanas :  be- 
sides, I  know  not  whether  I 
baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to 
baptize,  but  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel:  not  with  wisdom  of  words, 
lest  the  cross  of  Christ  should 
be  made  of  none  effect. 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the 
cross  is  to  them  that  perish, 
foolishness ;  but  unto  us  which 
are  saved,  it  is  the  power  of 
God. 

19  For  it  is  written,  I  will 
destroy  the  wisdom  of  the  wise, 
and  will  bring  to  nothing  the 
understanding  of  the  prudent. 

20  Where  is  the  wise  ?  where 
is  the  scribe  ?  where  is  the  dis- 
puter  of  this  world  ?  hath  not 
God  made  foolish  the  wisdom 
of  this  world  ? 

21  For  after  that  in  the  wis- 
dom of  God  the  world  by  wis- 
dom knew  not  God,  it  pleased 
God    by    the    foolishness    of 
preaching  to  save  them  that 
believe. 

22  For  the  Jews  require  a 
sign,  and  the  Greeks  seek  after 
wisdom : 

290 


23  But  we  preach  Christ  cru- 
cified, unto  the  Jews  a  stum- 
blingblock,    and     unto     the 
Greeks  foolishness ; 

24  But  unto  them  which  are 
called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks, 
Christ  the  power  of  God,  and 
the  wisdom  of  God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of 
God  is  wiser  than  men;  and 
the  weakness  of  God  is  strong- 
er than  men. 

26  For  ye  see  your  calling, 
brethren,  how  that  not  many 
wise  men  after  the  flesh,  not 
many  mighty,  not  many  noble, 
are  called: 

27  But  God  hath  chosen  the 
foolish  things  of  the  world  to 
confound  the  wise;  and  God 
hath  chosen  the 'weak  things 
of  the  world  to  confound  the 
things  which  are  mighty ; 

28  And   base  things  of  the 
world,  and  things  which  are 
despised,   hath    God    chosen, 
yea,  and  things  which  are  not, 
to  bring  to  nought  things  that 
are: 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory 
in  his  presence. 

30  But  of  him  are   ye   in 
Christ  Jesus,  who  of  God  is 
made  unto    us   wisdom,  and 
righteousness,  and  sanctifica- 
tion,  and  redemption: 

31  That,  according  as  it  is 
written,  He  that  glorieth,  let 
him  glory  in  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Paid  declareth  that  his  preaching  consisteth 
not  in  excellency  of  speech,  or  of  man's  wis- 
dom, but  in  the  power  of  God.  6  The  wisdom 
of  God  is  revealed  in  the  gospel,  14  but  tto 
natural  man  doth  not  receive  it. 


Paul's  manner 


CHAPTER  III. 


of  preaching. 


AND   I,  brethren,  when    I 
came  to  you,  came  not 
with  excellency  of  speech  or 
of  wisdom,  declaring  unto  you 
the  testimony  of  God. 

2  For  I  determined  not  to 
know  any  thing  among  you, 
save   Jesus   Christ,  and   him 
crucified. 

3  And  I  was  with  you   in 
weakness,  and  in  fear,  and  in 
much  trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my 
preaching  was  not  with  entic- 
ing words  of  man's  wisdom, 
but  in  demonstration  of  the 
Spirit  and  of  power : 

5  That  your  faith  should  not 
stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men, 
but  in  the  power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom 
among  them  that  are  perfect : 
yet   not  the  wisdom  of  this 
world,  nor  of  the  princes  of  this 
world,  that  come  to  nought : 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom 
of  God  in  a  mystery,  even  the 
hidden   wisdom,   which    God 
ordained  before  the  world  un- 
to our  glory ; 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes 
of  this  world  knew:  for  had 
they  known  it,  they  would  not 
have  crucified  the  Lord  of  glory. 

9  But  as  it  is  written,  Eye 
hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard, 
neither  have  entered  into  the 
heart  of  man,  the  things  which 
God  hath  prepared  for  them 
that  love  him. 

10  But   God  hath   revealed 
them  unto  us  by  his  Spirit :  for 
the  Spirit  searcheth  all  things, 
yea,  the  deep  things  of  God. 


11  For  what  man  knoweth 
the  things  of  a  man,  save  the 
spirit  of  man  which  is  in  him  ? 
even    so   the   things   of  God 
knoweth  no  man,  but  the  Spi- 
rit of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received, 
not  the  spirit  of  the  world,  but 
the   spirit  which  is  of  God; 
that  we  might  know  the  things 
that  are  freely  given  to  us  of 
God. 

13  Which    things    also   we 
speak,  not  in  the  words  which 
man's   wisdom   teacheth,  but 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  teach- 
eth; comparing  spiritual  things 
with  spiritual. 

14  But  the  natural  man  re- 
ceiveth  not  the  things  of  the 
Spirit  of  God ;    for  they  are 
foolishness  unto  him:  neither 
can  he  know  them,  because 
they  are  spiritually  discerned. 

15  But  he  that  is  spiritual 
judgeth  all  things,  yet  he  him- 
self is  judged  of  no  man. 

16  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  may 
instruct  him?     But  we  have 
the  mind  of  Christ. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Paul  speakcth  unto  them  as  unto  babes  and 
as  carnal.  5  He  that  planteth,  and  he  that 
watereth,  is  nothing.  9  Ministers  are  God's 
fellow  workmen.  11  Christ  the  only  founda- 
tion. 16  Men  the  temples  of  God,  which 
must  be  kept  holy.  19  The  wisdom  of  thi* 
world  is  foolishness  with  God. 

A  ND  I,  brethren,  could  not 
J-TL  speak  unto  you  as  unto 
spiritual,  but  as  unto  carnal, 
even  as  unto  babes  in  Christ. 

2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk, 

and  not  with  meat:  for  hitherto 

291 


Christians  are 


I.  CORINTHIANS, 


God's  temple 


ye  were  not  able  to  bear  it,  nei- 
ther yet  now  are  ye  able. 

3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal:  for 
whereas  there  is   among  you 
envying,  and  strife,  and  divi- 
sions, are  ye  not  carnal,  and 
walk  as  men  ? 

4  For  while  one  saith,!  am  of 
Paul;    and  another,  I  am  of 
Apollos  ;  are  ye  not  carnal  ? 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who 
is  Apollos,   but   ministers  by 
whom   ye   believed,  even  as 
the  Lord  gave  to  every  man  ? 

6  I  have  planted,  Apollos  wa- 
tered ;  but  God  gave  the  in- 
crease. 

7  So  then  neither  is  he  that 
planteth  any  thing,  neither  he 
that  watereth ;  but  God  that 
giveth  the  increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth  and 
he  that  watereth  are  one  :  and 
every  man  shall   receive   his 
own  reward  according  to  his 
own  labour. 

9  For  we  are  labourers  to- 
gether with  God :  ye  are  God's 
husbandry,  ye  are  God's  build- 
ing. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of 
God  which  is  given  unto  me, 
as  a  wise  masterbuildef ,  I  have 
laid  the  foundation,  and  an- 
other buildeth  thereon.     But 
let  every  man  take  heed  how 
he  buildeth  thereupon. 

11  For  other  foundation  can 
no  man  lay  than  that  is  laid, 
which  is  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Now  if  any  man  build 
upon  this  foundation  gold,  sil- 
ver, precious  stones,  wood,  hay, 
stubble ; 

292 


13  Every  man's  work  shall  be 
made  manifest :    for  the  day 
shall    declare    it,    because   it 
shall  be  revealed  by  fire ;  and 
the  fire  shall  try  every  man's 
work  of  what  sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide 
which  he  hath  built  thereupon, 
he  shall  receive  a  reward. 

15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be 
burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss  : 
but  he  himself  shall  be  saved ; 
yet  so  as  by  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are 
the  temple  of  God,  and  that 
the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in 
you  ? 

1 7  If  any  man  defile  the  tem- 
ple of  God,  him  shall  God  de- 
stroy ;  for  the  temple  of  God 
is  holy,  which  temple  ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  him- 
self.     If  any  man  among  you 
seemeth  to  be  wise   in   this 
world,  let  him  become  a  fool, 
that  he  may  be  wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this 
world  is  foolishness  with  God  : 
for  it  is  written,  He  taketh 
the  wise  in  their  own  crafti- 
ness. 

20  And    again,    The    Lord 
knoweth  the  thoughts  of  the 
wise,  that  they  are  vain. 

21  Therefore  let  no  man  glo- 
ry in  men :  for  all  things  are 
yours  ; 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  Apol- 
los, or  Cephas,  or  the  world,  or 
life,  or  death,  or  things  pre- 
sent, or  things  to  come;  all 
are  yours ; 

23  And  ye  are  Christ's;  and 
Christ  is  God's. 


The  apostles  a 


CHAPTER  IV.  spectacle  to  the  world. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

I  In  what  account  ministers  ought  to  be  held. 
7  We  have  nothing  which  we  have  not  receiv- 
ed. 9  The  apostles  a  spectacle  to  the  world, 
angels,  and  men;  13  the  filth  and  off  scour- 
ing of  the  world.  15  Yet  he  urgeth  tJiem  to 
follow  him  as  their  father  in  Christ. 

LET  a  man  so  account  of  us, 
as    of   the   ministers    of 
Christ,  and   stewards  of  the 
mysteries  of  God. 

2  Moreover  it  is  required  in 
stewards,  that  a  man  be  found 
faithful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  very 
small  thing  that  I  should  he 
judged   of  you,  or   of  man's 
judgment:  yea,  I   judge  not 
mine  own  self. 

4  For  I   know   nothing  by 
myself;  yet  am  I  not  hereby 
justified:  but  he  that  judgeth 
me  is  the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge  nothing  be- 
fore the  time,  until  the  Lord 
come,  who  both  will  bring  to 
light  the  hidden  things  of  dark- 
ness, and  will  make  manifest 
the   counsels   of  the   hearts: 
and  then  shall  every  man  have 
praise  of  God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren, 
I  have  in  a  figure  transferred 
to  myself  and  to  Apollos  for 
your   sakes;    that   ye   might 
learn  in  us  not  to  think  of  men 
above  that  which  is  written, 
that  no  one  of  you  be  puffed 
up  for  one  against  another. 

7  For  who  maketh  thee  to 
differ    from     another  ?     and 
what    hast    thou    that    thou 
didst  not  receive?  now  if  thou 
didst  receive  it,  why  dost  thou 
glory,  as  if  thou  hadst  not  re- 
ceived it? 


8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye 
are  rich,  ye  have  reigned  as 
kings  without  us :  and  I  would 
to  God  ye  did  reign,  that  we 
also  might  reign  with  you. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath 
set  forth  us  the  apostles  last, 
as  it  were  appointed  to  death : 
for  we  are  made  a  spectacle 
unto  the  world,  and  to  angels, 
and  to  men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's 
sake,  but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ; 
we    are    weak,   but    ye    are 
strong ;  ye  are  honourable,  but 
we  are  despised. 

11  Even  unto  this  present 
hour   we    both    hunger,    and 
thirst,  and  are  naked,  and  are 
buffeted,  and  have  no  certain 
dwellingplace ; 

12  And  labour,  working  with 
our  own  hands :  being  reviled, 
we   bless ;    being   persecuted, 
we  suffer  it : 

13  Being    defamed,    we  en- 
treat :  we  are  made  as  the  filth 
of  the  world,  and  are  the  off- 
scouring  of  all  things  unto  this 
day. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to 
shame  you,  but  as  my  beloved 
sons  I  warn  you. 

15  For  though  ye  have  ten 
thousand  instructors  in  Christ, 
yet  have  ye  not  many  fathers : 
for  in  Christ  Jesus  I  have  be- 
gotten you  through  the  gospel. 

16  Wherefore  I  beseech  you, 
be  ye  followers  of  me. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I  sent 
unto  you  Timotheus,  who  is 
my  beloved  son,  and  faithful 
in  the  Lord,  who  shall  bring 

293 


A  scandalous 


L  CORINTHIANS, 


incest  reproved. 


you  into  remembrance  of  my 
ways  which  be  in  Christ,  as  I 
teach  every  where  in  every 
church. 

18  Now  some  are  puffed  up, 
as  though  I  would  not  come 
to  you. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you 
shortly,  if  the  Lord  will,  and 
will  know,  not  the  speech  of 
them  which  are  puffed  up,  but 
the  power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  not  in  word,  but  in  power. 

21  What   will   ye?   shall  I 
come  unto  you  with  a  rod,  or 
in  love,  and  in  the  spirit  of 
meekness  ? 

CHAPTER  V. 

I  The  incestuous  person  to  be  excommunicated. 
7  The  old  leaven  is  to  be  purged  out.  10  Of- 
fenders in  the  church  are  to  be  avoided. 

IT  is  reported  commonly  that 
there  is  fornication  among 
you,  and  such  fornication  as  is 
not  so  much  as  named  among 
the  Gentiles,  that  one  should 
have  his  father's  wife. 

2  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and 
have  not  rather  mourned,  that 
he  that  hath  done  this  deed 
might   be   taken   away  from 
among  you. 

3  For  I  verily,  as  absent  in 
body,   but   present  in    spirit, 
have  judged  already,  as  though 
I  were  present,  concerning  him 
that  hath  so  done  this  deed, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  when  ye  are  ga- 
thered together,  and  my  spirit, 
with  the  power  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ, 

5  To  deliver  such  a  one  unto 

294 


Satan  for  the  destruction  of  the 
flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be 
saved  in  the  day  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good. 
Know   ye    not   that   a   little 
leaven   leaveneth   the  whole 
lump? 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old 
leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new 
lump,  as  ye  are  unleavened. 
For  even  Christ  our  passover  is 
sacrificed  for  us : 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  the 
feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  nei- 
ther with  the  leaven  of  malice 
and  wickedness;  but  with  the 
unleavened  bread  of  sincerity 
and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto   you   in   an 
epistle  not  to  company  with 
fornicators : 

10  Yet  not  altogether  with 
the  fornicators  of  this  world, 
or  with  the  covetous,  or  extor- 
tioners, or  with  idolaters ;  foi 
then  must  ye  needs  go  out  ol 
the  world. 

11  But  now  I  have  written 
unto  you  not  to  keep  company, 
if  any  man  that  is  called  a 
brother  be  a  fornicator,  or  co- 
vetous, or  an  idolater,  or  a  rail- 
er,  or  a  drunkard,  or  an  extor- 
tioner ;  with  such  a  one  no  not 
to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to 
judge  them  also  that  are  with- 
out? do  not  ye  judge  them 
that  are  within  ? 

13  But  them  that  are  with- 
out God  -judgeth.    Therefore 
put  away  from  among  your- 
selves that  wicked  person. 


Against  going  to  law 


CHAPTER  VI. 


before  unbelievers. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

I  The  Corinthians  must  not  go  to  law  with 
their  brethren,  6  especially  before  unbelievers. 
9  The  unrighteous  shall  not  inherit  the  king- 
dom of  God.  15  Our  bodies  are  the  mem- 
bers of  Christ,  and  temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
16  They  must  not  therefore  be  defiled. 

DARE  any  of  you,  having 
a  matter  against  another, 
go  to  law  before  the  unjust, 
and  not  before  the  saints  ? 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the 
saints  shall  judge  the  world  ? 
and    if   the   world    shall    be 
judged  by  you,  are  ye  unwor- 
thy to  judge  the  smallest  mat- 
ters ? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall 
judge  angels  ?  how  much  more 
things  that  pertain  to  this  life  ? 

4  If  then  ye  have  judgments 
of  things  pertaining  to  this  life, 
set  them  to  judge  who  are  least 
esteemed  in  the  church. 

5  I  speak  to  your  shame.    Is 
it  so,  that  there  is  not  a  wise 
man  among  you?  no,  not  one 
that  shall  be  able  to  judge  be- 
tween his  brethren  ? 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law 
with  brother,  and  that  before 
the  unbelievers. 

7  Now  therefore  there  is  ut- 
terly a  fault  among  you,  be- 
cause ye  go  to  law  one  with 
another.     Why  do  ye  not  ra- 
ther take  wrong?     Why  do 
ye  not  rather  suffer  yourselves 
to  be  defrauded  ? 

8  Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  de- 
fraud, and  that  your  brethren. 

9  Know   ye    not    that    the 
unrighteous  shall  not  inherit 
the  kingdom  of  God  ?    Be  not 
deceived :  neither  fornicators, 
nor  idolaters,  nor   adulterers, 


nor  effeminate,  nor  abusers  of 
themselves  with  mankind, 

10  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous, 
nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  noor 
extortioners,  shall  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

11  And  such  were  some  ol 
you:  but  ye  are  washed,  but 
ye  are  sanctified,  but  ye  are 
justified  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit 
of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  un- 
to me,  but  all  things  are  not 
expedient :  all  things  are  law- 
ful for  me,  but  I  will  not  be 
brought  under   the  power  of 
any. 

13  Meats  for  the  belly,  and 
the  belly  for  meats :  but  God 
shall  destroy  both  it  and  them. 
Now  the  body  is  not  for  forni- 
cation, but  for  the  Lord;  and 
the  Lord  for  the  body. 

14  And  God  hath  both  raised 
up  the  Lord,  and  will  also  raise 
up  us  by  his  own  power. 

15  Know  ye  not  that  your 
bodies    are   the    members   of 
Christ  ?  shall  I  then  take  the 
members  of  Christ,  and  make 
them  the  members  of  a  harlot  ? 
God  forbid. 

16  What!  know  ye  not  that 
he  which  is  joined  to  a  harlot 
is  one  body  ?  for  two,  saith  he, 
shall  be  one  flesh. 

17  But  he  that  is  joined  un- 
to the  Lord  is  one  spirit. 

18  Flee  fornication.    Every 
sin  that  a  man  doeth  is  with- 
out the    body ;    but   he   that 
committeth    fornication     sin- 
neth  against  his  own  body. 

295 


Duties  of  the 


L  CORINTHIANS, 


married  state. 


19  What !  know  ye  not  that 
your  body  is  the  temple  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  is  in  you, 
which  ye  have  of  God,  and  ye 
are  not  your  own  ? 

20  For  ye  are  bought  with  a 
price :  therefore  glorify  God  in 
your  body,  and  in  your  spirit, 
which  are  God's. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Paul  treateth  of  marriage  and  its  duties. 
10  The  believing  partner  is  not  to  forsake 
the  unbelieving.  17  Every  man  must  be 
content  with  his  vocation.  25  Concerning 
virgins. 

NOW  concerning  the  things 
whereof  ye   wrote   unto 
me :  It  is  good  for  a  man  not 
to  touch  a  woman. 

2  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  forni- 
cation, let  every  man  have  his 
own  wife,  and  let  every  woman 
have  her  own  husband. 

3  Let  the  husband  render  un- 
to the  wife  due  benevolence  : 
and  likewise  also  the  wife  unto 
the  husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power 
of  her  own  body,  but  the  hus- 
band :  and  likewise  also  the 
husband  hath  not  power  of  his 
own  body,  but  the  wife. 

5  Defraud   ye   not   one  the 
other,  except  it  be  with  con- 
sent for  a  time,  that  ye  may 
give  yourselves  to  fasting  and 
prayer;    and    come    together 
again,  that  Satan  tempt  you 
not  for  your  incontinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  per- 
mission, and  not  of  command- 
ment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men 
were  even  as  I  myself.     But 

296 


every  man  hath  his  proper 
gift  of  God,  one  after  this  man- 
ner, and  another  after  that. 

8  I  say  therefore  to  the  un- 
married   and    widows,    It    is 
good  for  them  if  they  abide 
even  as  I. 

9  But  if  they  cannot  contain, 
let  them  marry :  for  it  is  better 
to  marry  than  to  burn. 

10  And  unto  the  married  I 
command,  yet  not  I,  but  the 
Lord,  Let  not  the  wife  depart 
from  her  husband: 

11  But  and  if  she  depart,  let 
her  remain  unmarried,  or  be 
reconciled  to  her  husband :  and 
let  not  the  husband  put  away 
his  wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  not 
the  Lord :  If  any  brother  hath 
a  wife  that  believeth  not,  and 
she  be  pleased  to  dwell  with 
him,   let    him    not    put    her 
away. 

13  And   the   woman  which 
hath  a  husband  that  believeth 
not,  and  if  he  be  pleased  to 
dwell  with  her,   let   her   not 
leave  him. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  hus- 
band is  sanctified  by  the  wife, 
and   the  unbelieving  wife  is 
sanctified  by  the  husband :  else 
were  your  children  unclean ; 
but  now  are  they  holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbelieving  de- 
part, let  him  depart.  A  brother 
or  a  sister  is  not  under  bondage 
in  such  cases :  but  God  hath 
called  us  to  peace. 

16  For  what  knowest  thou,  O 
wife,  whether  thou  shalt  save 
thy  husband  ?  or  how  knowest 


Directions 


CHAPTER  VII. 


concerning  virgins. 


thou,   O    man,  whether  thou 
shalt  save  thy  wife  ? 

17  But  as  God  hath  distri- 
buted to   every  man,    as  the 
Lord  hath  called  every  one,  so 
let  him  walk.    And  so  ordain 
I  in  all  churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being 
circumcised  ?   let  him  not  be- 
come uncircumcised.     Is  any 
called  in  uncircumcision  ?  let 
him  not  be  circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing, 
and  uncircumcision  is  nothing, 
but  the  keeping  of  the  com- 
mandments of  God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in 
the  same  calling  wherein  he 
was  called. 

21  Art  thou  called  being  a 
servant?    care  not  for  it:  but 
if  thou  mayest  be  made  free, 
use  it  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in 
the  Lord,  being  a  servant,  is 
the  Lord's  freeman :  likewise 
also  he  that  is  called,  being 
free,  is  Christ's  servant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price ; 
be  not  ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man, 
wherein  he  is  called,  therein 
abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins  I 
have  no  commandment  of  the 
Lord :  yet  I  give  my  judgment, 
as  one  that  hath  obtained  mer- 
cy of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful. 

26  I  suppose  therefore  that 
this  is  good   for   the   present 
distress,  I  say,  that  it  is  good 
for  a  man  so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound   unto  a 
wife?    seek  not  to  be  loosed. 


Art  thou  loosed  from  a  wife? 
seek  not  a  wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  marry, 
thou  hast  not  sinned ;  and  if 
a  virgin  marry,  she  hath  not 
sinned,  Nevertheless  such  shall 
have  trouble  in  the  flesh :  but 
I  spare  you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren, 
the  time  is  short:  it  remaineth, 
that  both  they  that  have  wives 
be  as  though  they  had  none ; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as 
though  they  wept  not;    and 
they  that  rejoice,   as   though 
they  rejoiced  not;    and  they 
that  buy,  as  though  they  pos- 
sessed not ; 

31  And  they  that  use  this 
world,  as  not  abusing  it :  for 
the  fashion  of  this  world  pass- 
eth  away. 

32  But  I  would   have  you 
without  carefulness.     He  that 
is   unmarried   careth   for   the 
things  that  belong  to  the  Lord, 
how  he  may  please  the  Lord: 

33  But  he   that  is  married 
careth  for  the  things  that  are 
of  the   world,    how   he    may 
please  his  wife. 

34  There   is    difference  also 
between  a  wife  and  a  virgin. 
The  unmarried  woman  careth 
for  the  things  of  the  Lord,  that 
she  may  be  holy  both  in  body 
and  in  spirit:  but  she  that  is 
married  careth  for  the  things 
of  the  world,  how   she   may 
please  her  husband. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your 
own  profit;    not  that  I  may 
cast  a  snare  upon  you,  but  for 
that  which  is  comely,  and  that 

297 


Of  meats 


I.  CORINTHIANS, 


offered  to  idols. 


ye  may  attend  upon  the  Lord 
without  distraction. 

36  But   if   any   man   think 
that  he  behaveth  himself  un- 
comely toward  his  virgin,  if 
she  pass  the  flower  of  her  age, 
and  need  so  require,  let  him 
do  what  he  will,  he  sinneth 
not :  let  them  marry. 

37  Nevertheless     he     that 
standeth  steadfast  in  his  heart, 
having  no  necessity,  but  hath 
power  over  his  own  will,  and 
hath  so  decreed  in  his  heart 
that  he  will  keep  his  virgin, 
doeth  well. 

38  So  then  he  that  giveth 
her  in  marriage   doeth  well ; 
but  he  that  giveth  her  not  in 
marriage  doeth  better. 

39  The  wife  is  bound  by  the 
law  as  long  as  her  husband 
liveth ;  but  if  her  husband  be 
dead,  she  is  at  liberty  to  be 
married   to  whom   she    will; 
only  in  the  Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so 
abide,  after  my  judgment :  and 
I  think  also  that  I  have  the 
Spirit  of  God. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  To  abstain  from  meats  offered  to  idols.  9 
We  must  not  abuse  our  Christian  liberty, 
to  the  offence  of  our  brethren:  11  but  must 
use  our  knowledge  with  charity. 

NOW    as    touching   things 
offered    unto    idols,    we 
know  that  we  all  have  know- 
ledge.   Knowledge  puffeth  up, 
but  charity  edifieth. 

2  And  if  any  man  think  that 
he    knoweth    any    thing,    he 
knoweth   nothing   yet  as   he 
ought  to  know. 
298 


3  But  if  any  man  love  God 
the  same  is  known  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the 
eating  of  those  things  that  are 
offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols, 
we  know  that  an  idol  is  no- 
thing in  the  world,  and  that 
there  is  none  other  God  but 
one. 

5  For  though  there  be  that 
are   called   gods,  whether  in 
heaven  or  in  earth,    as  there 
be  gods  many,  and  lords  ma- 
ny, 

6  But  to  us  there  is  but  one 
God,  the  Father,  of  whom  cfre 
all  things,  and  we  in  him ;  and 
one    Lord    Jesus    Christ,    by 
whom  are  all  things,  and  we 
by  him. 

7  Howbeit  there  is  not   in 
every  man  that  knowledge : 
for   some  with  conscience  of 
the  idol  unto  this  hour  eat  it 
as  a  thing  offered  unto  an  idol ; 
and    their    conscience    being 
weak  is  defiled. 

8  But  meat  commendeth  us 
not  to  God  :  for  neither,  if  we 
eat,  are   we  the  better;  nei- 
ther, if  we  eat  not,  are  we  the 
worse. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any 
means    this  liberty  of  yours 
become  a   stumblingblock  to 
them  that  are  weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee 
which  hast  knowledge  sit  at 
meat  in  the  idol's  temple,  shall 
not    the    conscience    of   him 
which  is  weak  be  emboldened 
to  eat  those  things  which  are- 
offered  to  idols ; 

11  And  through  thy  know- 


PauTs  liberty 


CHAPTER  IX. 


and  selfdenial. 


ledge  shall  the  weak  brother 
perish,  for  whom  Christ  died  ? 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  against 
the  brethren,  and  wound  their 
weak  conscience,  ye  sin  against 
Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  make 
my  brother  to   offend,  I  will 
eat  no  flesh  while  the  world 
standeth,  lest  I  make  my  bro- 
ther to  offend. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Paul  sheweth  his  liberty,  1  and  that  the  mi- 
nister ought  to  live  by  the  gospel :  15  yet  that 
he  himself  hath  abstained,  18  from  being 
either  chargeable  unto  them,  22  or  offensive 
unto  any  in  matters  indifferent.  24  Our  life 
is  like  unto  a  race. 

A  M  I  not  an  apostle  ?  am 
JLX  I  not  free  ?  have  I  not 
seen  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  ? 
are  not  ye  my  work  in  the 
Lord? 

2  If  I  be  not  an  apostle  unto 
others,  yet  doubtless  I  am  to 
you :  for  the  seal  of  mine  apos- 
tleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord. 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that 
do  examine  me  is  this : 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat 
and  to  drink  ? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead 
about  a  sister,  a  wife,  as  well 
as  other  apostles,  and  as  the 
brethren  of  the  Lord,  and  Ce- 
phas? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas, 
have  not  we  power  to  forbear 
working  ? 

7  Who  goeth  a  warfare  any 
time  at  his  own  charges  ?  who 
planteth  a  vineyard,  and  eat- 
eth  not  of  the  fruit  thereof?  or 
who  feedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth 
not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock  ? 


8  Say  I  these  things   as   a 
man  ?  or  saith  not  the  law  the 
same  also? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muz- 
zle the  mouth  of  the  ox  that 
treadeth  out  the  com.    Doth 
God  take  care  for  oxen? 

10  Or  saith  he  it  altogether 
for  our  sakes  ?     For  our  sakes, 
no  doubt,  this  is  written :  that 
he     that    plougheth     should 
plough  in  hope;  and  that  he 
that  thresheth  in  hope  should 
be  partaker  of  his  hope. 

11  If  we  have  sown  unto  you 
spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great 
thing  if  we  shall  reap  your  car- 
nal things  ? 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of 
this  power  over  you,  are  not 
we  rather?    Nevertheless  we 
have  not  used  this  power ;  but 
suffer  all  things,  lest  we  should 
hinder  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know  that  they 
which    minister   about    holy 
things  live  of  the  things  of  the 
temple  ?  and  they  which  wait 
at  the  altar  are  partakers  with 
the  altar  ? 

14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  or- 
dained that  they  which  preach 
the  gospel  should  live  of  the 
gospel. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of 
these  things :  neither  have  I 
written  these  things,  that  it 
should  be  so  done  unto  me :  for 
it  were  better  for  me  to  die, 
than    that    any   man   should 
make  my  glorying  void. 

16  For  though  I  preach  the 
gospel,  I  have  nothing  to  glory 

299 


PauTs  self  denial 


I.  CORINTHIANS, 


for  the  gospel. 


of:  for  necessity  is  laid  upon 
me ;  yea,  woe  is  unto  me,  if  I 
preach  not  the  gospel ! 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  wil- 
lingly, I  have  a  reward :  but 
if  against  my  will,  a  dispen- 
sation of  the  gospel  is  commit- 
ted unto  me. 

18  What  is  my  reward  then  ? 
Verily  that,  when  I  preach  the 
gospel,  I  may  make  the  gospel 
of  Christ  without  charge,  that 
I  abuse  not  my  power  in  the 
gospel. 

19  For  though  I  be  free  from 
all  men,  yet  have  I  made  my- 
self servant  unto  all,  that  I 
might  gain  the  more. 

20  And  unto  the  Jews  I  be- 
came as  a  Jew,  that  I  might 
gain  the  Jews ;  to  them  that 
are  under  the  lav/,  as  under 
the  law,  that  I  might  gain  them 
that  are  under  the  law ; 

21  To  them  that  are  without 
law,  as  without  law,   (being 
not  without  law  to  God,  but 
under  the  law  to  Christ,)  that 
I  might  gain  them  that  are 
without  law. 

22  To  the  weak  became  I  as 
weak,  that  I  might  gain  the 
weak:  I  am  made  all  things 
to  all  men,  that  I  might  by 
all  means  save  some. 

23  And  this  I  do  for  the  gos- 
pel's sake,  that  I  might  be  par- 
taker thereof  with  you. 

24  Know  ye   not  that  they 
which  run  in  a  race  run  all, 
but  one  receiveth  the  prize? 
So  run,  that  ye  may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  striv- 
eth  for  the  mastery  is  teinpe- 

300 


rate  in  all  things.  Now  they 
do  it  to  obtain  a  corruptible 
crown ;  but  we  an  incorrupti- 
ble. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as 
uncertainly ;  so  fight  I,  not  as 
one  that  beateth  the  air : 

27  But  Ikeep  under  my  body, 
and  bring  it  into  subjection : 
lest  that  by  any  means,  when 
I  have  preached  to  others,  I 
myself  should  be  a  castaway. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  The  sacraments  of  the  Jews  are  types  of  our&, 
7  and  their  punishments  examples  for  us, 
14  We  must  flee  from  idolatry.  21  We 
must  not  make  the  Lord's  table  the  table  of 
devils :  24  and  in  things  indifferent  we  must 
have  regard  to  our  brethren. 

MOREOVER,   brethren,    I 
would  not  that  ye  should 
be  ignorant,  how  that  all  our 
fathers  were  under  the  cloud, 
and  all  passed  through  the  sea ; 

2  And  were  all  baptized  unto 
Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the 
sea; 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same 
spiritual  meat; 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same 
spiritual  drink ;  for  they  drank 
of  that  spiritual  Rock  that  fol- 
lowed them:  and  that  Rock 
was  Christ. 

5  But  with  many  of  them 
God  was  not  well  pleased : .  for 
they  were  overthrown  in  the 
wilderness. 

6  Now  these  things  were  our 
examples,  to    the   intent   we 
should    not    lust    after    evil 
things,  as  they  also  lusted. 

7  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as 
were  some  of  them ;  as  it  is 
written,    The  people  sat  down 


We  must  flee 


CHAPTER  X. 


jrom  idolatry. 


to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up 
to  play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  forni- 
cation, as  some  of  them  com- 
mitted, and  fell  in  one    day 
three  and  twenty  thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ, 
as  some  of  them  also  tempted, 
and  were  destroyed  of  serpents. 

10  Neither   murmur  ye,   as 
some  of  them  also  murmured, 
and  were  destroyed  of  the  de- 
stroyer. 

11  Now  all  these  things  hap- 
pened unto  them  for  ensam- 
ples :  and  they  are  written  for 
our  admonition,  upon  whom 
the  ends  of  the  world  are  come. 

12  Wherefore  let  him  that 
thinketh  he  standeth  take  heed 
lest  he  fall. 

13  There  hath  no  temptation 
taken  you  but  such  as  is  com- 
mon to  man  :  but  God  is  faith- 
ful, who  will  not  suffer  you  to 
be  tempted  above  that  ye  are 
able  ;  but  will  with  the  temp- 
tation also  make  a  way  to  es- 
cape, that  ye  may  be  able  to 
bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  be- 
loved, flee  from  idolatry. 

15  I  speak  as  to  wise  men ; 
judge  ye  what  I  say. 

16  The  cup  of  blessing  which 
we  bless,  is  it  not  the  commun- 
ion  of  the   blood  of  Christ? 
The   bread  which  we  break, 
is  it  not  the  communion   of 
the  body  of  Christ  ? 

17  For  we  being  many  are 
one  bread,  and  one  body:  for 
we  are  all  partakers  of  that 
one  bread. 


18  Behold    Israel  after   the 
flesh :  are  not  they  which  eat 
of  the  sacrifices  partakers  of 
the  altar  ? 

19  What  say  I  then  ?  that  the 
idol  is  any  thing,  or  that  which 
is  offered  in  sacrifice  to  idols 
is  any  thing  ? 

20  But  I  say,  that  the  things 
which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice, 
they  sacrifice   to   devils,  and 
not  to  God:  and  I  would  not 
that   ye  should  have  fellow 
ship  with  devils. 

21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of 
devils  :  ye  cannot  be  partakers 
of  the  Lord's  table,  and  of  the 
table  of  devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord 
to  jealousy  ?  are  we  stronger 
than  he  ? 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for 
me,  but  all  things  are  not  ex- 
pedient :  all  things  are  lawful 
for   me,  but  all  things  edify 
not. 

24  Let    no    man    seek    his 
own,  but  every  man  another's 
wealth. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the 
shambles,  that  eat,  asking  no 
question  for  conscience'  sake: 

26  For  the  earth  is  the  Lord's, 
and  the  fulness  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe 
not  bid  you  to  a  feast,  and  ye 
be  disposed  to  go  ;  whatsoever 
is  set  before  you,  eat,  asking 
no    question    for   conscience' 
sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say  unto 
you,  This  is  offered  in  sacrifice 
unto  idols,  eat  not  for  his  sake 

301 


Rules  ft 


or 


I.  CORINTHIANS, 


divine  worship. 


that  shewed  it,  and  for  con- 
science' sake:  for  the  earth  is 
the  Lord's,  and  the  fulness 
thereof: 

29  Conscience,   I    say,   not 
thine  own,  hut  of  the  other : 
for  why  is  my  liberty  judged 
of  another  man's  conscience  ? 

30  For  if  I  by  grace  be  a  par- 
taker, why  am  I  evil  spoken 
of  for  that  for  which  I  give 
thanks  ? 

31  Whether  therefore  ye  eat, 
or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do, 
do  all  to  the  glory  of  God. 

32  Give  none  offence,  neither 
to  the  Jews,  nor  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, nor  to  the  church  of  God  : 

33  Even  as  I  please  all  men 
in  all  things,  not  seeking  mine 
own  profit,  but  the  profit  of 
many,  that  they  may  be  saved. 

CHAPTER   XL 

1  He  reproveth  them,  because  in  holy  assemblies 
men  prayed  with  their  heads  covered,  6  and 
women  with  their  heads  uncovered,  17  and 
because  generally  their  meetings  were  not  for 
the  better,  but  for  the  worse,  since  in  them 
they  profaned  with  their  own  feasts  the  Lord's 
supper.  23  Lastly,  he  remindeth  them  of  the 
first  institution  thereof. 

BE  ye  followers  of  me,  even 
as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren, 
that  ye  remember  me  in  all 
things,    and    keep    the    ordi- 
nances, as  I  delivered  them  to 
you. 

3  But  I   would    have   you 
know,  that  the  head  of  every 
man  is  Christ;  and  the  head 
of  the  woman  is  the    man ; 
and  the  head  of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Every    man    praying    or 
prophesying,  having  his  head 
covered,  dishonoureth  his  head. 

302 


5  But    every    woman    that 
prayeth  or  prophesieth  with 
her  head  uncovered  dishonour- 
eth her  head :  for  that  is  even 
all  one  as  if  she  were  shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be  not 
covered,  let  her  also  be  shorn : 
but  if  it  be  a  shame  for  a  wo- 
man to  be  shorn  or  shaven,  let 
her  be  covered. 

7  For  a  man  indeed  ought 
not  to  cover  his  head,  foras- 
much as  he  is  the  image  and 
glory  of  God :  but  the  woman 
is  the  glory  of  the  man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the 
woman;  but  the  woman  of  the 
man. 

9  Neither  was  the  man  cre- 
ated for  the  woman;  but  the 
woman  for  the  man. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the 
woman  to  have  power  on  her 
head  because  of  the  angels. 

11  Nevertheless  neither  is  the 
man  without  the  woman,  nei- 
ther the  woman  without  the 
man,  in  the  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the 
man,  even  so  is  the  man  also 
by  the  woman ;  but  all  things 
of  God. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves :  is  it 
comely  that  a  woman  pray  un- 
to God  uncovered  ? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  it- 
self teach  you,  that,  if  a  man 
have  long  hair,  it  is  a  shame 
unto  him  ? 

15  But  if  a  woman  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her:  for 
her  hair  is  given  her  for  a  co- 
vering. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be 


Against  profaning 


CHAPTER  XI. 


the  Lord's  suppei . 


contentious,  we  have  no  such 
custom,  neither  the  churches 
of  God. 

17  Now  in  this  that  I  declare 
unto  you  I  praise  you  not,  that 
ye  come  together  not  for  the 
better,  but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all,  when  ye 
come  together  in  the  church, 
I  hear  that  there  be  divisions 
among  you ;  and  I  partly  be- 
lieve it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also 
heresies  among  you,  that  they 
which  are  approved  may  be 
made  manifest  among  you. 

20  When  ye  come  together 
therefore  into  one  place,  this 
is  not  to  eat  the  Lord's  supper. 

21  For  in  eating  every  one 
taketh  before  other  his  own 
supper:  and   one   is    hungry, 
and  another  is  drunken. 

22  What!  have  ye  not  houses 
to  eat  and   to  drink    in?    or 
despise  ye  the  church  of  God, 
and   shame   them  that  have 
not?    What    shall   I   say   to 
you?    shall  I   praise   you  in 
this  ?  I  praise  you  not. 

23  For  I  have  received  of  the 
Lord  that  which  also  I  deliver- 
ed unto  you,  That  the  Lord 
Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which 
he  was  betrayed,  took  bread: 

24  And  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said, 
Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body, 
which  is  broken  for  you :  this 
do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

25  After  the  same   manner 
also  he  took  the  cup,  when  he 
had  supped,  saying,  This  cup 
is  the  new  testament  in  my 


blood  :  this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye 
drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye 
do  shew  the  Lord's  death  till 
he  come. 

2  7  Wherefore  whosoever  shall 
eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this 
cup  of  the  Lord,  unworthily, 
shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine 
himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of 
that  bread,  and  drink  of  that 
cup. 

29  For  he  that   eateth  and 
drinketh    unworthily,    eateth 
and    drinketh    damnation    to 
himself,    not    discerning    the 
Lord's  body. 

30  For  this  cause  many  are 
weak  and  sickly  among  you, 
and  many  sleep. 

31  For  if  we  would  judge 
ourselves,  we   should  not  be 
judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged, 
we  are  chastened  of  the  Lord, 
that  we   should  not  be  con- 
demned with  the  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren, 
when  ye  come  together  to  eat, 
tarry  one  for  another. 

34  And  if  any  man  hunger, 
let  him  eat  at  home ;  that  ye 
come   not  together  unto  con- 
demnation.   And  the  rest  will 
I  set  in  order  when  I  come. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Spiritual  gifts  differ,  7  yet  all  are  to  profit. 
8  And  to  that  end  are  diversely  bestowed: 
12  that  in  the  like  manner  as  the  members 
of  the  natural  body  all  tend  to  the  mutual 
decency,  22  service,  26  and  succour  of  the 
same  body  ;  27  so  we  should  do  one  for  ano- 
ther as  members  of  the  body  of  Christ. 

303 


Of  spiritual  gifts. 


I.  CORINTHIANS,         Christians  one  body. 


NOW   concerning   spiritual 
gifts,  brethren,  I  would 
not  have  you  ignorant. 

2  Ye    know   that   ye   were 
Gentiles,   carried    away   unto 
these  dumb  idols,  even  as  ye 
were  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  un- 
derstand, that  no  man  speak- 
ing by  the  Spirit  of  God  calleth 
Jesus  accursed :    and  that  no 
man  can  say  that  Jesus  is  the 
Lord,  but  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities 
of  gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit. 

5  And  there  are  differences  of 
administrations,  but  the  same 
Lord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of 
operations,  but  it  is  the  same 
God  which  worketh  all  in  all. 

7  But  the  manifestation  of  the 
Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to 
profit  withal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the 
Spirit  the  word  of  wisdom ;  to 
another   the   word   of  know- 
ledge by  the  same  Spirit ; 

9  To   another  faith   by  the 
same   Spirit;    to   another  the 

fifts  of  healing  by  the  same 
pirit ; 

10  To  another  the  working 
of  miracles ;    to  another  pro- 
phecy ;  to  another  discerning 
of  spirits ;    to   another   divers 
kinds  of  tongues ;   to  another 
the  interpretation  of  tongues  : 

11  But  all  these  worketh  that 
one  and  the  selfsame  Spirit, 
dividing  to  every  man  several- 
ly as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and 
hath  many  members,  and  all 

304 


the  members  of  that  one  body, 
being  many,  are  one  body :  so 
also  is  Christ. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we 
all    baptized    into   one    body, 
whether  we  be  Jews  or  Gen- 
tiles, whether  we  be  bond  or 
free ;  and  have  been  all  made 
to  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  not  one 
member,  but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say,  Be- 
cause I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am 
not  of  the  body ;    is  it  there- 
fore not  of  the  body  ? 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say, 
Because  I  am  not  the  eye,  I 
am  not  of  the  body;  is  it  there- 
fore not  of  the  body  ? 

17  If  the  whole  body  were 
an  eye,  where  were  the  hear- 
ing ?     If  the  whole  were  hear- 
ing, where  were  the  smelling? 

18  But  now  hath  God  set  the 
members   every  one  of  them 
in  the  body,  as  it  hath  pleased 
him. 

19  And  if  they  were  all  one 
member,  where  w'ere  the  body  ? 

20  But  now  are  they  many 
members,  yet  but  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say 
unto  the  hand,  I  have  no  need 
of  thee :  nor  again  the  head  to 
the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you, 

22  Nay,   much  more   those 
members  of  the  body,  which 
seem  to  be  more  feeble,  are  ne- 
cessary : 

23  And  those  members  of  the 
body,  which  we  think  to  be 
less    honourable,    upon    these 
we    bestow    more    abundant 
honour ;    and    our    uncomely 


The  praises 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


of  charity 


parts    have    more    abundant 
comeliness. 

24  For  our  comely  parts  have 
no  need :  but  God  hath  temper- 
ed the  body  together,  having 
given  more  abundant  honour 
to  that  part  which  lacked  : 

25  That  there  should  be  no 
schism  in  the  body ;  but  that 
the  members  should  have  the 
same  care  one  for  another. 

26  And  whether  one  member 
suffer,  all  the  members  suffer 
with  it ;    or   one   member  be 
honoured,  all  the  members  re- 
joice with  it. 

27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of 
Christ,  and  members  in  par- 
ticular. 

28  And  God  hath  set  some  in 
the  church,  first  apostles,  secon- 
darily prophets,  thirdly  teach- 
ers, after  that  miracles,  then 
gifts  of  healings,  helps,  govern- 
ments, diversities  of  tongues. 

29  Are  all  apostles  ?  are  all 
prophets?  are  all  teachers  ?  are 
all  workers  of  miracles  ? 

30  Have    all    the    gifts    of 
healing?    do  all   speak  with 
tongues  ?  do  all  interpret  ? 

31  But  covet  earnestly  the 
best  gifts :  and  yet  shew  I  un- 
to you  a  more  excellent  way. 

CHAPTER   XIII. 

1  All  gifts,  how  excellent  soever,  are  nothing 
worth  without  charity.  4  The  praises  there- 
of; 13  it  is  greater  than  hope  and  faith. 

THOUGH  I  speak  with  the 
JL   tongues  of  men  and  of  an- 
gels, and  have  not  charity,  I 
am  become  as  sounding  brass, 
or  a  tinkling  cymbal. 
2    And   though   I  have  the 
20 


gift  of  prophecy,  and  under- 
stand all  mysteries,  and  all 
knowledge ;  and  though  I  have 
all  faith,  so  that  I  could  remove 
mountains,  and  have  not  cha- 
rity, I  am  nothing. 

3  And  though  I  bestow  all  my 
goods   to  feed  the  poor,   and 
though  I  give  my  body  to  be 
burned,  and  have  not  charity, 
it  profiteth  me  nothing. 

4  Charity  suffereth  long,  and 
is  kind ;  charity  envieth  not ; 
charity  vaunteth  not  itself,  is 
not  puffed  up, 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  un- 
seemly, seeketh  not  her  own, 
is  not  easily  provoked,  think 
eth  no  evil ; 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity, 
but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth ; 

7  Beareth  all  things,  believ- 
eth  all  things,  hopeth  all  things, 
endureth  all  things. 

8  Charity  never  faileth :  but 
whether  there  be  prophecies, 
they  shall  fail ;  whether  there 
be  tongues,  they  shall  cease ; 
whether  there  be  knowledge, 
it  shall  vanish  away. 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and 
we  prophesy  in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is 
perfect    is    come,    then    that 
which  is  in  part  shall  be  done 
away. 

11  When  I  was  a  child,  I 
spake  as  a  child,  I  understood 
as   a   child,  I   thought   as   a 
child:  but  when  I  became  a 
man,    I   put    away    childish 
things. 

12  For  now  we  see  through  a 
glass,  darkly ;  but  then  face  to 

305 


Prophecy 


I.  CORINTHIANS, 


preferred 


face :  now  I  know  in  pa,rt ; 
but  then  shall  I  know  even  as 
also  I  am  known. 

13  And  now  ahideth  faith, 
hope,  charity,  these  three  ;  hut 
the  greatest  of  these  is  chanty. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

I  Prophecy  is  commended,  and  preferred  before 
speaking  with  tongues,  7  as  shown  by  several 
comparisons  drawn  from  musical  instru- 
ments. 1 2  Both  must  be  referred  to  edifica- 
tion, 22  as  to  their  true  and  proper  end. 
26  The  true  use  of  each  is  taught,  27  and 
tlie  abuse  reproved.  34  Women  are  forbid- 
den to  speak  in  the  church. 

FOLLOW  after  charity,  and 
desire  spiritual  gifts,  but 
rather  that  ye  may  prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  speaketh   in 
an  unknown  tongue  speaketh 
not  unto  men,  hut  unto  God : 
for   no     man    understandeth 
him ;  howheit  in  the  spirit  he 
speaketh  mysteries. 

3  But   he   that   prophesieth 
speaketh  unto  men  to  edifica- 
tion, and  exhortation,  and  com- 
fort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  un- 
^ttowmtongueedifieth  himself; 
but  he  that  prophesieth  edifi- 
eth  the  church. 

5  I  would  that  ye  all  spake 
with  tongues,  but  rather  that 
ye  prophesied :   for  greater  is 
he  that  prophesieth  than  he 
that  speaketh  with  tongues, 
except  he  interpret,  that  the 
church  may  receive  edifying. 

6  Now,  brethren,  if  I  come  un- 
to you  speaking  with  tongues, 
what  shall  I  profit  you,  except 
[  shall  speak  to  you  either  by 
revelation,  or  by  knowledge,  or 
by   prophesying,    or   by    doc- 
trine ? 

306 


7  And  even  things  without 
life  giving  sound,  whether  pipe 
or  harp,  except  they  give  a  dis- 
tinction in  the  sounds,   how 
shall    it    be  known  what   is 
piped  or  harped? 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an 
uncertain  sound,  who  shall  pre- 
pare himself  to  the  battle  ? 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye 
utter  by  the  tongue  words  easy 
to  be  understood,  how  shall  it 
be  known  what  is  spoken  ?  for 
ye  shall  speak  into  the  air. 

10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so 
many  kinds  of  voices  in  the 
world,  and  none  of  them  is 
without  signification. 

11  Therefore  if  I  know  not 
the  meaning  of  the  voice,  I 
shall  be  unto  him  that  speak- 
eth a  barbarian,  and  he  that 
speaketh  shall  be  a  barbarian 
unto  me. 

12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as 
ye  are  zealous  of  spiritual  gifts, 
seek  that  ye  may  excel  to  the 
edifying  of  the  church. 

13  Wherefore  let  him  that 
speaketh     in     an     unknown 
tongue  pray  that  he  may  in- 
terpret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  an  un- 
known tongue,  my  spirit  pray- 
eth,  but  my  understanding  is 
unfruitful. 

15  What  is  it  then?     I  will 
pray  with  the    spirit,   and    I 
will  pray  with  the  understand- 
ing also  :   I  will  sing  with  the 
spirit,  and  I  will  sing  with  the 
understanding  also. 

16  Else,  when  thoushaltb]  ess 
with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he 


before  speaking 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


witli  tongues. 


that  occupieth  the  room  of  the 
unlearned  say  Amen  at  thy 
giving  of  thanks,  seeing  he 
understandeth  not  what  thou 
sayest  ? 

17  For  thou    verily    givest 
thanks  well,  but  the  other  is 
not  edified. 

18  I  thank  my  God,  I  speak 
with  tongues  more  than  ye  all  : 

19  Yet  in  the  church  I  had 
rather  speak  five  words  with 
my  understanding,  that  by  my 
voice  I  might  teach  others  also, 
than  ten  thousand  words  in  an 
unknown  tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children 
in  understanding:  howbeit  in 
malice  be  ye  children,  but  in 
understanding  be  men. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written, 
With   men  of  other  tongues 
and  other  lips  will  I  speak  un- 
to this  people ;  and  yet  for  all 
that  will  they  not  hear  me, 
saith  the  Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for 
a  sign,  not  to  them  that  be- 
lieve, but  to  them  that  believe 
not:  but  prophesying  serveth 
not  for  them  that  believe  not, 
but  for  them  which  believe. 

23  If   therefore    the   whole 
church  be  come  together  into 
one  place,  and  all  speak  with 
tongues,  and   there   come   in 
those   that   are   unlearned,  or 
unbelievers,  will  they  not  say 
that  ye  are  mad  ? 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and 
there  corne  in  one  that  believ- 
eth  not,  or  one  unlearned,  he 
is  convinced  of  all,  he  is  judg- 
ed of  all : 


25  And  thus  are  the  secrets 
of  his  heart  made  manifest; 
and  so  falling   down  on  his 
face  he  will  worship  God,  and 
report  that  God  is  in  you  of  a 
truth. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren? 
when  ye  come  together,  every 
one  of  you  hath  a  psalm,  hath 
a  doctrine,  hath  a  tongue,  hath 
a  revelation,  hath  an  interpre- 
tation.   Let  all  things  be  done 
unto  edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an 
unknown  tongue,  let  it  be  by 
two,  or  at  the  most  by  three, 
and  that  by  course ;  and  let 
one  interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  inter- 
preter, let  him  keep  silence  in 
the  church ;  and  let  him  speak 
to  himself,  and  to  God. 

29  Let   the  prophets   speak 
two  or  three,  and  let  the  other 
judge. 

30  If  any  thing  be  revealed 
to  another  that  sittet'h  by,  let 
the  first  hold  his  peace. 

31  For  ye  may  all  prophesy 
one  by  one,  that  all  may  learn, 
and  all  may  be  comforted. 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the  pro- 
phets are  subject  to  the  pro- 
phets. 

33  For  God  is  not  the  author 
of  confusion,  but  of  peace,  as 
in  all  churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  your    women    keep 
silence  in  the  churches  :  for  it 
is  not  permitted  unto  them  to 
speak ;  but  they  are  command- 
ed to  be  under  obedience,  as 
also  saith  the  law. 

35  And   if  they  will    learn 

307 


Of  Christ's  death. 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  Of  the  resurrection. 


any  thing,  let  them  ask  their 
husbands  at  home :  for  it  is  a 
shame  for  women  to  speak  in 
the  church. 

36  What !  came  the  word  of 
God  out  from  you  ?  or  came  it 
unto  you  only  ? 

37  If  any  man  think  himself 
to  be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual, 
let  him  acknowledge  that  the 
things  that  I  write  unto  you 
are  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  igno- 
rant, let  him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet 
to  prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to 
speak  with  tongues. 

40  Let  all  things  be  done  de- 
cently and  in  order. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  By  Christ's  resurrection,  12  he  proveth  the 
certainty  of  our  resurrection,  against  all  such 
as  deny  the  resurrection  of  the  body.  20 
Christ  the  firstfruits.  35  The  manner  of  the 
resurrection,  and  the  changing  of  them  that 
shall  be  found  alive  at  the  last  day. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I 
declare  unto  you  the  gos- 
pel which  I  preached  unto  you, 
which  also  ye  have  received, 
and  wherein  ye  stand ; 

2  By  which  also  ye  are  saved, 
if  ye  keep  in  memory  what  I 
preached  unto  you,  unless  ye 
have  believed  in  vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you 
first  of  all  that  which  I  also 
received,  how  that  Christ  died 
for  our  sins  according  to  the 
Scriptures : 

4  And  that  he  was  buried, 
and   that   he  rose  again   the 
third    day   according   to   the 
Scriptures : 

308 


5  And  that  he  was  seen  oi 
Cephas,  then  of  the  twelve  : 

6  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
above  five  hundred  brethren 
at  once ;  of  whom  the  greater 
part  remain  unto  this  present, 
but  some  are  fallen  asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
James ;  then  of  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen 
of  me  also,  as  of  one  born  out 
of  due  time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the 
apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to 
be  called  an  apostle,  because  I 
persecuted  the  church  of  God . 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God 
I   am   what   I   am :    and  his 
grace  which  was  bestowed  up- 
on me  was  not  in  vain ;  but  I 
laboured  more  abundantly  than 
they  all :    yet  not  I,  but  the 
grace  of  God  which  was  with 
me. 

11  Therefore  whether  it  were 
I  or  they,  so  we  preach,  and 
so  ye  believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preach- 
ed that  he  rose  from  the  dead, 
how  say  some  among  you  that 
there  is  no  resurrection  of  the 
dead? 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  then  is 
Christ  not  risen : 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen, 
then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and 
your  faith  is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we   are  found 
false  witnesses  of  God ;   be- 
cause we  have  testified  of  God 
that    he    raised    up    Christ: 
whom  he  raised  not  up,  if  so 
be  that  the  dead  rise  not. 


Of  the  resurrection. 


CHAPTER  XV. 


Of  the  resurrection. 


16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not, 
then  is  not  Christ  raised : 

17  And  if  Christ  he  not  raised, 
your  faith  is  vain ;  ye  are  yet 
in  your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  are 
fallen  asleep  in  Christ  are  pe- 
rished. 

19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have 
hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all 
men  most  miserable. 

20  But  now  is  Christ  risen 
from  the  dead,  and  become  the 
firstfruits  of  them  that  slept. 

21  For  since  by  man  came 
death,  by  man  came  also  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die, 
even  so  in  Christ  shall  all  be 
made  alive. 

23  But  every  man  in  his  own 
order:  Christ  the  firstfruits;  af- 
terward they  that  are  Christ's 
at  his  coming. 

24  Then    cometh    the   end, 
when  he  shall  have  delivered 
up  the  kingdom  to  God,  even 
the    Father ;    when   he   shall 
have  put  down  all  rule,  and  all 
authority  and  power. 

25  For  he  mu'st  reign,  till  he 
hath  put  all  enemies  under  his 
feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall 
be  destroyed  is  death. 

27  For  he  hath  put  all  things 
under  his  feet.    But  when  he 
saith,  All  things  are  put  un- 
der him,  it  is  manifest  that  he 
is  excepted,  which  did  put  all 
things  under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall 
be    subdued   unto    him,   then 
shall  the  Son  also  himself  be 


subject  unto  him  that  put  all 
things  under  him,  that  God 
may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do 
which    are   baptized   for   the 
dead,  if  the  dead  rise  not  at 
all  ?    why  are  they  then  bap- 
tized for  the  dead  ? 

30  And  why  stand  we  in  jeo- 
pardy every  hour  ? 

31  I  protest  by  your  rejoicing 
which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord,  I  die  daily. 

32  If  after   the   manner   of 
men  I  have  fought  with  beasts 
at  Ephesus,  what  advantageth 
it  me,  if  the  dead  rise  not?  let 
us  eat  and  drink;  for  to  mor- 
row we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived :  evil  com- 
munications  corrupt  good  man- 
ners. 

34  Awake  to  righteousness, 
and  sin  not ;  for  some  have  not 
the  knowledge  of  God :  I  speak 
this  to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say, 
How  are  the  dead  raised  up  ? 
and  with  what  body  do  they 
corne  ? 

36  Thou   fool,   that    which 
thou  sowest  is  not  quickened, 
except  it  die : 

37  And  that  which  thou  sow- 
est, thou  sowest  not  that  body 
that  shall  be,  but  bare  grain,  it 
may  chance  of  wheat,  or  of 
some  other  grain  : 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body 
as  it  hath  pleased  him,  and  to 
every  seed  his  own  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same 
flesh :  but  there  is  one  kind  of 
flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of 

309 


The  manner  of 


I.  CORINTHIANS, 


the  resurrection. 


beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and 
another  of  birds. 

40  There   are  also   celestial 
bodies,  and  bodies  terrestrial : 
but  the  glory  of  the  celestial  is 
one,  and  the  glory  of  the  ter- 
restrial is  another. 

41  There  is  one  glory  of  the 
sun,  and  another  glory  of  the 
moon,  and  another  glory  of  the 
stars ;  for  one  star  dittereth  from 
another  star  in  glory. 

42  So  also  is  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead.    It  is  sown  in  cor- 
ruption, it  is  raised  in  incor- 
ruption : 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour, 
it  is  raised  in  glory :  it  is  sown 
in   weakness,  it   is  raised  in 
power : 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body, 
it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body. 
There  is  a  natural  body,  and 
there  is  a  spiritual  body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written,  The 
first  man  Adam  was  made  a 
living  soul ;  the  last  Adam  was 
made  a  quickening  spirit. 

46  Howbeit  that  was  not  first 
which   is   spiritual,  but  that 
which  is  natural;    and  after- 
ward that  which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is  of  the 
earth,  earthy :  the  second  man 
is  the  Lord  from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are 
they  also  that  are  earthy :  and 
as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are 
they  also  that  are  heavenly. 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the 
image  of  the  earthy,  we  shall 
also  bear  the  image  of  the  hea- 
venly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren, 

310 


that  flesh  and  blood  cannot 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God ; 
neither  doth  corruption  inherit 
incorruption. 

51  Behold,  I  shew  you  a  mys- 
tery; We  shall  not  all  sleep, 
but  we  shall  all  be  changed, 

52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twin- 
kling of   an  eye,  at  the  last 
trump:  for  the  trumpet  shall 

sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be 
raised  incorruptible,  and  we 
shall  be  changed. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must 
put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
mortal  must  put  on  immortal- 
ity. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible 
shall  have  put  on  incorruption, 
and  this  mortal  shall  have  put 
on  immortality,  then  shall  be 
brought  to  pass  the  saying  that 
is  written,  Death  is  swallowed 
up  in  victory. 

55  O   death,  where  is   thy 
sting?  O  grave,  where  is  thy 
victory  ? 

56  The  sting  of  death  is  sin  ; 
and  the  strength  of  sin  is  the 
law. 

57  But   than'ks   be  to  God, 
which  giveth  us  the  victory 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved  bre- 
thren, be  ye  steadfast,  unmove- 
able.  always  abounding  in  the 
work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch 
as  ye  know  tha,t  your  labour 
is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  relieve  the  wants  of  tht. 
brethren  at  Jerusalem;  10  coinmendctfi  Ti- 
mothy ;  13  and  after  friendly  admonitions. 
19  concludeth  his  epistle  with  divers  saluta- 
tions, 


Friendly  admonitions,          CHAPTER  X  V  i. 


and  salutations. 


TVTOW  concerning  the  col- 
JLl  lection  for  the  saints,  as 
I  have  given  order  to  the 
churches  of  Galatia.  even  so 
do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week  let  every  one  of  you  lay 
by  him  in  store,  as  God  hath 
prospered  him,  that  there  he 
no  gatherings  when  I  come. 

3  And  when  I  come,  whom- 
soever ye  shall  approve  by  your 
letters,  them  will  I  send   to 
bring  your  liberality  unto  Je- 
rusalem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go 
also,  they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  unto  you, 
when  I  shall  pass  through  Ma- 
cedonia :  for  I  do  pass  through 
Macedonia. 

6  And  it  may  be  that  I  will 
abide,  yea,  and  winter  with 
you,  that  ye  may  bring  me  on 
my  journey  whithersoever  I  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now 
by  the  way ;  but  I  trust  to  tarry 
a  while  with  you,  if  the  Lord 
permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus 
until  Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and  effec- 
tual is  opened  unto  me,  and 
there  are  many  adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Timotheus  come, 
see  that  he  may  be  with  you 
without  fear :  for  he  worketh 
the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I  also 
do. 

11  Let  no  man  therefore  de- 
spise him :  but  conduct  him 
forth  in  peace,  that  he  may 
come  unto  me :  for  I  look  for 
him  with  the  brethren. 


12  As  touching  our  brother 
Apollos,  I  greatly  desired  him 
to  come  unto  you  with  the  bre- 
thren :  but  his  will  was  not  at 
all  to  come  at  this  time ;  but 
he  will  come  when  he  shall 
have  convenient  time. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in 
the  faith,  quit  you  like  men, 
be  strong. 

14  Let   all   your  things  be 
done  with  charity. 

15  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
(ye  know  the  house  of  Ste- 
phanas, that  it  is  the  firstfruits 
of  Achaia,  and  that  they  have 
addicted  themselves  to  the  mi- 
nistry of  the  saints,) 

16  That  ye  submit  yourselves 
unto  such,  and  to  every  one 
that  helpeth  with  us,  and  la- 
boureth. 

17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming 
of  Stephanas  and  Fortunatus 
and  Achaicus :  for  that  which 
was  lacking  on  your  part  they 
have  supplied. 

18  For  they  have  refreshed 
my  spirit  and  yours :  therefore 
acknowledge  ye  them  that  are 
such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  sa- 
lute you.   Aquila  and  Priscilla 
salute  you  much  in  the  Lord, 
with  the  church  that  is  in  their 
house. 

20  All  the  brethren  greet  you. 
Greet  ye  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be 
Anathema.  Maran  atha. 

311 


The  apostle  encourageth  II.  CORINTHIANS,         them  under  troubles. 


23  The  grace   of  our   Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 

24  My  love  be  with  you  all 
in  Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 


The  first  epistle  to  the  Corinthians 
was  written  from  Philippi  by  Stepha- 
nas, and  Fortunatus,  and  Achaicus, 
and  Timotheus. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO    THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  apostle  encourageth  them  under  troubles, 
by  the  comforts  and  deliverances  which  God 
had  given  him,  in  all  his  afflictions.  12  And 
calling  both  his  own  conscience  and  theirs  to 
witness  of  his  sincere  manner  of  preaching 
the  truth  of  the  gospel,  15  he  excuseth  his 
not  coming  to  them. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timothy  our  brother,  unto 
the  church  of  God  which  is  at 
Corinth,  with  all  the  saints 
which  are  in  all  Achaia: 

2  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  God,  even  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Father  of  mercies,  and  the 
God  of  all  comfort ; 

4  Who  comforteth  us  in  all 
our  tribulation,  that  we  may 
be  able  to  comfort  them  which 
are  in  any  trouble,  by  the  com- 
fort wherewith  we  ourselves 
are  comforted  of  God. 

5  For    as   the   sufferings   of 
Christ  abound    in  us,  so  our 
consolation  also  aboundeth  by 
Christ. 

6  And  whether  we  be  afflict- 
ed, it  is  for  your  consolation 

312 


and  salvation,  which  is  effec- 
tual in  the  enduring  of  the 
same  sufferings  which  we  also 
suffer :  or  whether  we  be  com- 
forted, it  is  for  your  consolation 
and  salvation. 

7  And   our  hope  of  you  is 
steadfast,  knowing,  that  as  ye 
are  partakers  of  the  sufferings, 
so  shall  ye  be  also  of  the  con- 
solation. 

8  For  we  would  not,  brethren, 
have  you  ignorant  of  our  trou- 
ble which  came  to  us  in  Asia, 
that  we  were  pressed  out  of 
measure,  above   strength,  in- 
somuch    that   we    despaired 
even  of  life  : 

9  But  we  had  the  sentence  of 
death   in   ourselves,  that  we 
should  not  trust  in  ourselves, 
but  in  God  which  raiseth  the 
dead: 

10  Who  delivered  us  from  so 
great  a  death,  and  doth  deli- 
ver: in  whom  we  trust  that 
he  will  yet  deliver  us; 

11  Ye  also  helping  together 
by  prayer  for  us,  that  for  the 
gift  bestowed  upon  us  by  the 
means  of  many  persons  thanks 


PauPs  sincerity, 


CHAPTER  II. 


and  success. 


may  be   given  by  many  on 
our  behalf. 

12  For  our  rejoicing  is  this, 
the  testimony  of  our  conscience, 
that  in  simplicity  and  godly 
sincerity,  not  with  fleshly  wis- 
dom, but  by  the  grace  of  God, 
we  have  had  our  conversation 
in  the  world,  and  more  abun- 
dantly to  you-ward. 

13  For  we  write  none  other 
things  unto   you,  than  what 
ye  read  or  acknowledge ;  and 
I  trust  ye  shall  acknowledge 
even  to  the  end ; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknow- 
ledged us  in  part,  that  we  are 
your  rejoicing,  even  as  ye  also 
are   ours   in    the  day  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I 
was  minded  to  come  unto  you 
before,  that  ye  might  have  a 
second  benefit ; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into 
Macedonia,  and  to  come  again' 
out  of  Macedonia  unto  you,  and 
of  you  to  be  brought  on  my 
way  toward  Judea. 

17  When  I  therefore  was  thus 
minded,  did  I  use  lightness  ?  or 
the  things  that  I  purpose,  do  I 
purpose  according  to  the  flesh, 
that  with  me  there  should  be 
yea,  yea,  and  nay,  nay  ? 

18  But  as  God  is  true,  our 
word  toward  you  was  not  yea 
and  nay. 

19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus 
Christ,    who     was    preached 
among  you  by  us,  even  by  rne 
and  Silvanus  and  Timotheus, 
was  not  yea  and  nay,  but  in 
him  was  yea. 


20  For   all  the  promises  of 
God  in  him  are  yea,  and  in 
him  Amen,  unto  the  glory  of 
God  by  us. 

21  Now  he  which  stablisheth 
us  with  you  in  Christ,  and  hath 
anointed  us,  is  God ; 

22  Who  hath  also  sealed  us, 
and  given  the  earnest  of  the 
Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

23  Moreover  I  call  God  for  a 
record  upon  my  soul,  that  to 
spare  you  I  came  not  as  yet 
unto  Corinth. 

24  Not  for  that  we  have  do- 
minion  over  your   faith,  but 
are  helpers  of  your  joy :  for  by 
faith  ye  stand. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Having  shewed  the  reason  why  he  came  not 
to  them,  6  he  requireth  them  to  forgive  and 
to  comfort  the  excommunicated  per  son,  10  as 
he  himself  also  upon  his  true  repentance  had 
forgiven  him.  12  He  declareth  why  he  de- 
parted from  Troas  to  Macedonia,  14  and  the 
happy  success  which  God  gave  to  his  preach- 
ing in  all  places. 

BUT  I  determined  this  with 
myself,  that  I  would  not 
come  again  to  you  in  heavi- 
ness. 

2  For  if  I  make  you  sorry, 
who  is  he  then  that  maketh 
me  glad,  but  the  same  which 
is  made  sorry  by  rne  ? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  unto 
you,  lest,  when  I  came,  I  should 
have    sorrow    from    them    of 
whom  I  ought  to  rejoice;  hav- 
ing confidence  in  you  all,  that 
my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  affliction 
and  anguish  of  heart  I  wrote 
unto    you  with   many  tears ; 
not  that  ye  should  be  grieved, 
but  that  ye  might  know  the 

313 


OJtheincestuousperson.il.  CORINTHIANS,   Our  sufficiency  of  God. 


love  which  I  have  more  abun- 
dantly unto  you. 

5  But  if  any   have   caused 
grief,  he  hath  not  grieved  me, 
hut  in  part:  that  I  may  not 
overcharge  you  all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is 
this  punishment,  which  was 
inflicted  of  many. 

7  So   that   contrariwise    ye 
ought  rather  to  forgive  him,  and 
comfort  him,  lest  perhaps  such 
a  one  should  be  swallowed  up 
with  overmuch  sorrow. 

8  Wherefore  I  beseech  you 
that  ye  would  confirm  your 
love  toward  him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I 
write,  that  I  might  know  the 
proof  of  you,  whether  ye  be 
obedient  in  all  things. 

10  To  whom  ye  forgive  any 
thing,  I  forgive  also  :  for  if  I 
forgave  any  thing,  to  whom  I 
forgave  it,  for  your  sakes  for- 
gave I  it  in  the  person  of  Christ ; 

11  Lest  Satan  should  get  an 
advantage  of  us  :  for  we  are 
not  ignorant  of  his  devices. 

12  Furthermore,  when  I  came 
to  Troas  to  preach  Christ's  gos- 
pel, and  a  door  was  opened  unto 
me  of  the  Lord, 

13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit, 
because  I  found  not  Titus  my 
brother ;  but  taking  my  leave 
of  them,  I  went  from  thence 
into  Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  be  unto  God, 
which   always  causeth  us  to 
triumph  in  Christ,  and  maketh 
manifest    the    savour    of  his 
knowledge    by   us    in    every 
place. 

314 


15  For  we  are  unto  God  a 
sweet  savour  of  Christ,  in  them 
that  are  saved,  and  in  them 
that  perish  : 

16  To  the  one  we  are  the  sa- 
vour of  death  unto  death ;  and 
to  the  other  the  savour  of  life 
unto  life.  And  who  is  sufficient 
for  these  things  ? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many, 
which   corrupt   the    word    of 
God  :  but  as  of  sincerity,  but 
as  of  God,  in  the  sight  of  God 
speak  we  in  Christ. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Lest  their  false  teachers  should  charge  him 
with  vainglory,  he  sheweth  the  faith  and 
graces  of  the  Corinthians  to  be  a  sufficient 
commendation  of  his  ministry.  7  He  com- 
pareth  the  ministration  of  the  law  and  of  the 
gospel ;  12  and  proveth  that  his  ministry  is 
so  far  the  more  excellent,  as  the  gospel  of  life 
and  liberty  is  more  glorious  than  the  law  of 
condemnation. 

DO  we  begin  again  to  com- 
mend ourselves  ?  or  need 
we,  as  some  others,  epistles  of 
commendation  to  you,  or  letters 
of  commendation  from  you  ? 

2  Ye  are  our  epistle  written 
in  our  hearts,  known  and  read 
of  all  men : 

3  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  mani- 
festly declared  to  be  the  epis- 
tle of  Christ  ministered  by  us, 
written  not  with  ink,  but  with 
the  Spirit  of  the  living  God ; 
not  in  tables  of  stone,  but  in 
fleshy  tables  of  the  heart. 

4  And   such  trust   have  we 
through  Christ  to  God -ward  : 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient 
of  ourselves  to  think  any  thing 
as  of  ourselves;  but  our  suffi- 
ciency is  of  God ; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us 


The  gospel  ministration.      CHAPTER  IV. 


PauTs  preaching. 


able  ministers  of  the  new  tes- 
tament ;  not  of  the  letter,  but 
of  the  spirit :  for  the  letter  kill- 
eth,  but  the  spirit  giveth  life. 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of 
death,  written  and  engraven 
in  stones,  was  glorious,  so  that 
the  children  of  Israel  could  not 
steadfastly  behold  the  face  of 
Moses    for   the   glory   of  his 
countenance ;  which  glory  was 
to  be  done  away; 

8  How  shall  not  the  minis- 
tration of  the  spirit  be  rather 
glorious  ? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of 
condemnation  be  glory,  much 
more  doth  the  ministration  of 
righteousness  exceed  in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was 
made  glorious  had  no  glory  in 
this  respect,  by  reason  of  the 
glory  that  excelleth. 

11  For  if  that  which  is  done 
away  was  glorious,  much  more 
that  which  remaineth  is  glori- 
ous. 

12  Seeing  then  that  we  have 
such  hope,  we  use  great  plain- 
ness of  speech : 

13  And  not  as  Moses,  which 
put  a  vail  over  his  face,  that 
the  children  of  Israel  could  not 
steadfastly  look  to  the  end  of 
that  which  is  abolished  : 

14  But    their    minds    were 
blinded  :  for  until  this  day  re- 
maineth the  same  vail  untaken 
away  in  the  reading  of  the  old 
testament ;  which  vail  is  done 
away  in  Christ. 

15  But  even  unto  this  day, 
when  Moses  is  read,  the  vail 
is  upon  their  heart. 


16  Nevertheless,  when  it  shall 
turn  to  the  Lord,  the  vail  shall 
be  taken  away. 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  that  Spi- 
rit: and  where  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  zs,  there  is  liberty. 

18  But    we   all,  with  open 
face  beholding  as  in  a  glass  the 
glory  of  the  Lord,  are  changed 
into  the  same  image  from  glo- 
ry to  glory,  even  as  by  the  Spi- 
rit of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  declareth  how  he  hath  used  all  sincerity  and 
diligence  in  preaching  the  gospel ;  7  and  how 
the  troubles  and  persecutions  which  he  daily 
endured  for  the  same  did  redound  to  the  praise 
of  God's  power,  12  to  the  benefit  of  the  church, 
16  and  to  the  apostle's  own  eternal  glory. 

npHEREFORE,  seeing  we 
JL  have  this  ministry,  as  we 
have  received  mercy,  we  faint 
not; 

2  But  have  renounced   the 
hidden  things  of  dishonesty, 
not  walking  in  craftiness,  nor 
handling  the  word  of  God  de- 
ceitfully; but,  by  manifestation 
of  the  truth,  commending  our- 
selves to  every  man's  conscience 
in  the  sight  of  God. 

3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it 
is  hid. to  them  that  are  lost: 

4  In  whom  the  god  of  this 
world  hath  blinded  the  minds 
of  them  which   believe    not, 
lest  the  light  of  the  glorious 
gospel  of   Christ,  who  is  the 
ima-ge  of  God,  should  shine  un- 
to them. 

5  For  we  preach  not  ourselves, 
but  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord ;  and 
ourselves  your  servants  for  Je- 
sus' sake. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded 

315 


PauPs  support 


II.  CORINTHIANS, 


in  affliction. 


the  light  to  shine  out  of  dark- 
ness, hath  shined  in  our  hearts, 
to  give  the  light  of  the  know- 
ledge of  the  glory  of  God  in 
the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure 
in  earthen  vessels,  that  the  ex- 
cellency of  the  power  may  be 
of  God,  and  not  of  us. 

8  We  are  troubled  on  every 
side,  yet   not   distressed ;    we 
are  perplexed,  but  not  in  de- 
spair ; 

9  Persecuted,  but  not  forsa- 
ken; cast  down,  but  not  de- 
stroyed ; 

10  Always  bearing  about  in 
the  body  the  dying  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  that  the  life  also  of  Je- 
sus might  be  made  manifest  in 
our  body. 

11  For  we  which  live  are 
alway  delivered  unto  death  for 
Jesus'  sake,  that  the  life  also 
of  Jesus  might  be  made  mani- 
fest in  our  mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then   death  worketh 
in  us,  but  life  in  you. 

13  We  having  the  same  spi- 
rit of  faith,  according  as  it  is 
written,  I  believed,  and  there- 
fore have  I  spoken;  we  also 
believe,  and  therefore  speak ; 

14  Knowing  that  he  which 
raised  up  the  Lord  Jesus  shall 
raise  up  us  also  by  Jesus,  and 
shall  present  us  with  you. 

15  For  all  things  are  for  your 
sakes,  that  the  abundant  grace 
might  through  the  thanksgiv- 
ing of  many  redound  to  the 
glory  of  God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint 
not;  but  though  our  outward 

316 


man   perish,   yet  the  inward 
man  is  renewed  day  by  day. 

17  For  our  light   affliction, 
which   is  but  for  a  moment, 
worketh  for  us  a  far  more  ex- 
ceeding and  eternal  weight  of 
glory; 

18  While    we    look    not   at 
the  things  which  are  seen,  but 
at  the  things  which  are  not 
seen :  for  the  things  which  are 
seen   are   temporal ;    but  the 
things  which  are  not  seen  are 
eternal. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  In  his  hope  of  immortality,  and  in  expecta- 
tion  of  it,  and  of  the  general  judgment,  he 
labour eth  to  keep  a  good  conscience ;  12  not 
that  he  may  herein  boast  of  himself,  14  but 
having  received  life  from  Christ,  he  endea- 
voureth  to  live  as  a  new  creature  to  Christ 
only,  18  and  by  his  ministry  of  reconcilia- 
tion to  reconcile  others  also  in  Christ  to 
God. 

FOR  we  know  that,  if  our 
earthly  house  of  this  taber- 
nacle were  dissolved,  we  have 
a  building  of  God,  a.  house  not 
made  with  hands,  eternal  in 
the  heavens. 

2  For  in  this  we  groan,  ear- 
nestly desiring  to  be  clothed 
upon  with  our  house  which  is 
from  heaven : 

3  If  so  be  that  being  clothed 
we  shall  not  be  found  naked. 

4  For  we  that  are  in  this  ta- 
bernacle do  groan,  being  bur- 
dened :  not  for  that  we  would 
be  unclothed,  but  clothed  up- 
on, that  mortality  might  be 
swallowed  up  of  life. 

5  Now  he  that  hath  wrought 
us    for  the    selfsame  thing  is 
God,  who  also  hath  given  un- 
to  us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit. 


Our  reconciliation 


CHAPTER  VI. 


by  Christ. 


6  Therefore  we  are  always  con- 
fident, knowing   that,  whilst 
we  are  at  home  in  the  body, 
we  are  absent  from  the  Lord: 

7  For  we  walk  by  faith,  not 
by  sight: 

S  We  are  confident,  I  say, 
and  willing  rather  to  be  absent 
from  the  body,  and  to  be  pre- 
sent with  the  Lord. 

9  Wherefore  we  labour,  that, 
whether  present  or  absent,  we 
may  be  accepted  of  him. 

10  For  we  must  all  appear 
before    the   judgment  seat  of 
Christ;  that  every  one   may 
receive  the  things  done  in  his 
body,    according   to    that    he 
hath  done,  whether  it  be  good 
or  bad. 

1 1  Knowing  therefore  the  ter- 
ror of  the  Lord,  we  persuade 
men ;  but  we  are  made  mani- 
fest  unto  God  ;    and  I   trust 
also  are  made  manifest  in  your 
consciences. 

12  For  we  commend  not  our- 
selves   again    unto   you,  but 
give  you  occasion  to  glory  on 
our  behalf,  that  ye  may  have 
somewhat    to    answer    them 
which    glory   in    appearance, 
and  not  in  heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  beside 
ourselves,  it  is  to  God :  or  whe- 
ther we  be  sober,  it  is  for  your 
cause. 

14  For  the  love  of  Christ  con- 
straineth  us ;  because  we  thus 
judge,  that  if  one  died  for  all, 
then  were  all  dead: 

15  And  that  he  died  for  all, 
that  they  which  live  should 
not  henceforth  live  unto  them- 


selves, but  unto    him   which 
died  for  them,  and  rose  again. 

1 6  Wherefore  henceforth  know 
we  no  man  after  the  flesh :  yea, 
though  we  have  known  Christ 
after  the  flesh,  yet  now  hence- 
forth know  we  him  no  more. 

17  Therefore  if  any  man  be 
in  Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature : 
old  things  are  passed  away ; 
behold,  all  things  are  become 
new. 

18  And  all  things  are  of  Goo4, 
who   hath    reconciled    us    to 
himself  by  Jesus  Christ,  and 
hath  given  to  us  the  ministry 
of  reconciliation  ; 

19  To  wit,  that  God  was  in 
Christ,  reconciling  the  world 
unto    himself,    not    imputing 
their    trespasses    unto    them ; 
and  hath  committed  unto  us 
the  word  of  reconciliation. 

20  Now  then  we  are  ambas- 
sadors  for  Christ,  as  though 
God  did  beseech  you  by  us : 
we  pray  you  in  Christ's  stead, 
be  ye  reconciled  to  God. 

21  For  he  hath  made  him  to 
be  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin ; 
that  we  might  be  made  the 
righteousness  of  God  in  him. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  He  approveth  himself  a  faithful  minister  of 
Christ,  by  his  exhortations,  3  and  by  integrity 
of  life,  4  and  by  patiently  enduring  all  kinds 
of  affliction  and  disgrace  for  the  gospel.  10 
Of  which  he  speaketh  the  more  boldly,  be- 
cause his  heart  is  open  to  them,  1 3  and  he 
expecteth  the  like  affection  from  them  ;  14  he 
exhorteth  them  to  Jlee  the  society  and  pollu- 
tions of  idolaters,  as  being  themselves  temples 
of  the  living  God. 

T\T  E  then,  as  workers  toge- 
T  T     ther  with  him,  beseech 
you  also  that  ye  receive  not 
the  grace  of  God  in  vain. 
317 


Paul's  faithfulness          II.  CORINTHIANS, 


in  the  ministry. 


2  (For  he  saith,  I  have  heard 
thee  in  a  time  accepted,  and 
in  the  day  of  salvation  have  I 
succoured  thee:  hehold,  now 
is  the  accepted  time  ;  behold, 
now  is  the  day  of  salvation.) 

3  Giving  no  offence  in  any 
thing,  that  the  ministry  be  not 
blamed : 

4  But  in  all  things  approving 
ourselves  as  the  ministers  of 
God,  in  much  patience,  in  af- 
flictions, in  necessities,  in  dis- 
tresses, 

5  In  stripes,  in  imprisonments, 
in  tumults,  in  labours,  in  watch- 
ings,  in  fastings ; 

6  By  pureness,  by  knowledge, 
by  longsuffering,  by  kindness, 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  love 
unfeigned, 

7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  the 
power  of  God,  by  the  armour 
of  righteousness  on  the  right 
hand  and  on  the  left, 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour, 
by  evil  report  and  good  report : 
as  deceivers,  and  yet  true  ; 

9  As  unknown,  and  yet  well 
known ;  as  dying,  and,  behold, 
we  live ;  as  chastened,  and  not 
killed ; 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  alway 
rejoicing;   as   poor,  yet  mak- 
ing many  rich ;  as  having  no- 
thing, and  yet  possessing  all 
things. 

11  O    ye    Corinthians,    our 
mouth  is  open  unto  you,  our 
heart  is  enlarged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in 
us,  but  ye  are    straitened   in 
your  own  bowels. 

13  Now  for  a  recompense  in 

318 


the  same,  (I  speak  as  unto  my 
children,)  be  ye  also  enlarged. 

14  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked 
together  with  unbelievers :  for 
what   fellowship   hath   right- 
eousness   with    unrighteous- 
ness ?   and  what  communion 
hath  light  with  darkness  ? 

15  And  what  concord  hath 
Christ  with  Belial  ?   or  what 
part   hath  he  that  believeth 
with  an  infidel  ? 

16  And  what  agreement  hath 
the  temple  of  God  with  idols  ? 
for  ye  are  the  temple  of  the 
living  God ;  as  God  hath  said, 
I  will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk 
in  them;  and  I  will  be  their 
God,  and  they  shall   be   my 
people. 

17  Wherefore  come  out  from 
among  them,  and  be  ye  sepa- 
rate, saith  the  Lord,  and  touch 
not  the  unclean  thing ;  and  I 
will  receive  you, 

18  And  will  be  a  Father  un- 
to you,  and  ye  shall  be  my  sons 
and  daughters,  saith  the  Lord 
Almighty. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  purity  of  life,  and  to 
bear  him  like  affection  as  he  doth  to  them.  3 
Whereof  lest  fie  might  seem  to  doubt,  he  de- 
clareth  what  comfort  he  received  in  his  afflic- 
tions, by  the  report  which  Titus  gave  of  the 
godly  sorrow  his  former  epistle  hadicrought 
in  them,  13  and  of  their  lovingkindness  and 
obedience  towards  Titus. 

HAVING  therefore  these 
promises,  dearly  beloved, 
let  us  cleanse  ourselves  from 
all  nlthiness  of  the  flesh  and 
spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in 
the  fear  of  God. 

2  Receive  us ;  we  have  wrong- 
ed no  man,  we  have  corrupted 


The  good  effect 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


of  godly  sorrow. 


no  man,  we  have  defrauded  no 
man. 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  condemn 
you:   for  I   have  said  before, 
that  ye  are  in  our  hearts  to  die 
and  live  with  you. 

4  Great   is   my  boldness  of 
speech  toward  you,  great  is  my 
glorying  of  you:  I  am  filled 
with  comfort,  I  am  exceeding 
joyful  in  all  our  tribulation. 

5  For,  when  we  were  come 
into  Macedonia,  our  flesh  had 
no  rest,  but  we  were  troubled 
on  every  side;    without  were 
fightings,  within  were  fears. 

6  Nevertheless     God,    that 
comforteth  those  that  are  cast 
down,    comforted   us    by   the 
coming  of  Titus ; 

7  And   not  by   his  coming 
only,   but  by  the  consolation 
wherewith  he  was  comforted 
in  you,  when  he  told  us  your 
earnest  desire,  your  mourning, 
your  fervent  mind  toward  me  ; 
so  that  I  rejoiced  the  more. 

8  For  though  I   made  you 
sorry  with  a  letter,  I  do  not  re- 
pent, though  I  did  repent :  for 
I  perceive  that  the  same  epis- 
tle hath  made  you  sorry,  though 
it  were  but  for  a  season. 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye 
were  made  sorry,  but  that  ye 
sorrowed  to  repentance :  for  ye 
were  made  sorry  after  a  godly 
manner,  that  ye  might  receive 
damage  by  us  in  nothing. 

10  For  godly  sorrow  worketh 
repentance  to  salvation  not  to 
be  repented  of:  but  the  sorrow 
of  the  world  worketh  death. 

11  For  behold  this  selfsame 


thing,  that  ye  sorrowed  after  a 
godly  sort,  what  carefulness  it 
wrought  in  you,  yea,  what 
clearing  of  yourselves,  yea, 
what  indignation,  yea,  what 
fear,  yea,  what  vehement  de- 
sire, yea,  what  zeal,  yea,  what 
revenge  !  In  all  things  ye  have 
approved  yourselves  to  be  clear 
in  this  matter. 

1 2  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote 
unto  you,  /  did  it  not  for  his 
cause  that  had  done  the  wrong, 
nor  for  his  cause  that  suffered 
wrong,  but  that  our  care  for 
you  in  the  sight  of  God  might 
appear  unto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  comfort- 
ed in  your  comfort:  yea,  and 
exceedingly  the  more  joyed  we 
for  the  joy  of  Titus,  because  his 
spirit  was  refreshed  by  you  all. 

14  For  if  I  have  boasted  any 
thing  to  him  of  you,  I  am  not 
ashamed  ;  but  as  we  spake  all 
things  to  you  in  truth,  even  so 
our  boasting,  which  /  made 
before  Titus,  is  found  a  truth. 

15  And  his  inward  affection  is 
more   abundant  toward    you, 
whilst    he    remembereth    the 
obedience  of  you  all,  how  with 
fear  and  trembling  ye  received 
him. 

16  I  rejoice  therefore  that  I 
have  confidence  in  you  in  all 
things. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  He  stirreth  them  up  to  a  liberal  contribution 
for  the  poor  saints  at  Jerusalem,  by  the  ex- 
ample of  the  Macedonians,  7  by  commenda- 
tion of  their  former  forwardness,  9  by  the 
example  of  Christ,  14  and  by  the  spiritual 
profit  that  shall  redound  to  themselves  there- 
by: 16  commending  to  them  the  readiness  of 
Titus,  and  other  brethren^  who  were  coming  to 
them  for  this  business. 

319 


Exhortation 


II.  CORINTHIANS, 


to  liberality. 


MOREOVER,  brethren,  we 
do  you  to  wit  of  the  grace 
of  God  bestowed  on  the  church- 
es of  Macedonia ; 

2  How  that,  in  a  great  trial 
of  affliction,  the  abundance  of 
their  joy  and  their  deep  pover- 
ty abounded  unto  the  riches  of 
their  liberality. 

3  For  to  their  power,  I  bear 
record,  yea,  and  beyond  their 
power    they   were   willing   of 
themselves ; 

4  Praying  us  with  much  en- 
treaty that  we  would  receive 
the  gift,  and  take  upon  us  the 
fellowship  of  the  ministering 
to  the  saints. 

5  And  this  they  did,  not  as  we 
hoped,  but  first  gave  their  own 
selves  to  the  Lord,  and  unto  us 
by  the  will  of  God. 

6  Insomuch  that  we  desired 
Titus,  that  as  he  had  begun, 
so  he  would  also  finish  in  you 
the  same  grace  also. 

7  Therefore,  as  ye  abound  in 
every  thing,  in  faith,  and  ut- 
terance, and  knowledge,  and 
in  all  diligence,  and  in  your 
love  to  us,  see  that  ye  abound 
in  this  grace  also. 

8  I  speak  not  by  command- 
ment, but  by  occasion  of  the 
forwardness  of  others,  and  to 
prove    the   sincerity   of  your 
love. 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of 
our  Lord  Jesus   Christ,   that, 
though  he  was  rich,  yet  for 
your   sakes  he  became  poor, 
that  ye  through  his  poverty 
might  be  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  give  my  ad- 

320 


vice :  for  this  is  expedient  for 
you,  who  have  begun  before, 
not  only  to  do,  but  also  to  be 
forward  a  year  ago. 

1 1  Now  therefore  perform  the 
doing  of  it ;  that  as  there  was 
a  readiness  to  will,  so   there 
may  be  a  performance  also  out 
of  that  which  ye  have. 

12  For  if  there  be  first  a  will- 
ing mind,  it  is  accepted  accord- 
ing  to  that  a  man  hath,  and  not 
according  to  that  he  hath  not. 

13  For  I  mean  not  that  other 
men  be  eased,  and  ye  burden- 
ed: 

14  But  by  an  equality,  that 
now  at  this  time  your  abun- 
dance may  be  a  supply  for  their 
want,   that    their    abundance 
also  may  be  a  supply  for  your 
want  ;    that    there    may    be 
equality : 

15  As  it  is  written,  He  that 
had  gathered  much  had   no- 
thing over;  and  he  that  had 
gathered  little  had  no  lack. 

16  But   thanks  be  to  God, 
which  put  the  same  earnest 
care  into  the  heart  of  Titus  for 
you. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted 
the    exhortation ;    but    being 
more  forward,  of  his  own  ac- 
cord he  went  unto  you. 

18  And  we  have  sent  with 
him  the  brother,  whose  praise 
is  in  the  gospel  throughout  all 
the  churches ; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who 
was  also  chosen  of  the  church- 
es to  travel  with  us  with  this 
grace,  which  is  administered 
by  us  to  the  glory  of  the  same 


Almsgiving 


CHAPTER  IX. 


7  ecommendcd. 


Lord,  and  declaration  of  your 
ready  mind : 

20  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man 
should  hlame  us  in  this  abun- 
dance which  is  administered 
by  us  : 

21  Providing  for  honest  things, 
not  only  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  hut  also  in  the  sight  of 
men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with 
them  our  brother,  whom  we 
have    oftentimes  proved  dili- 
gent in  many  things,  but  now 
much  more  diligent,  upon  the 
great  confidence  which  /  have 
in  you. 

23  Whether  any  do  inquire 
of  Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and 
fellow  helper  concerning  you: 
or   our   brethren   be   inquired 
of,  they  are  the  messengers  of 
the  churches,  and  the  glory  of 
Christ. 

24  Wherefore    shew   ye    to 
them,  and  before  the  church- 
es, the  proof  of  your  love,  and 
of  our  boasting  on  your  behalf. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  He  giveth  the  reason  why,  though  he  knew 
their  forwardness,  he  yet  sent  Titus  and  his 
brethren  beforehand.  6  He  exhorteth  them  to 
a  bountiful  alms,  as  being  but  a  kind  of  sow- 
ing of  seed,  10  which  shall  return  a  great  in- 
crease to  them,  12  and  occasion  many  thanks- 
givings unto  God. 

FOR  as  touching  the  minis- 
tering to  the  saints,  it  is 
superfluous  for  me  to  write  to 
you  : 

2  For  I  know  the  forward- 
ness of  your  mind,  for  which 
[  boast  of  you  to  them  of  Ma- 
cedonia, that  Achaia  was  ready 
a  year  ago ;  and  your  zeal  hath 
provoked  very  many. 
21 


3  Yet  have  I  sent  the  bre- 
thren, lest  our  boasting  of  you 
should  be  in  vain  in  this  be- 
half; that,  as  I  said,  ye  may 
be  ready : 

4  Lest  haply  if  they  of  Mace- 
donia come  with  me,  and  find 
you  unprepared,  we  (that  we 
say  not,  ye)  should  be  ashamed 
in  this  same  confident  boasting. 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  ne- 
cessary to  exhort  the  brethren, 
that  they  would  go  before  un- 
to you,  and  make  up  before- 
hand your  bounty,  whereof  ye 
had   notice    before,  that    the 
same  might  be  ready,  as  a  mat- 
ter of  bounty,  and  not  as  of 
covetousness. 

6  But  this  /  say,  He  which 
soweth    sparingly   shall    reap 
also  sparingly ;  and  he  which 
soweth  bountifully  shall  reap 
also  bountifully. 

7  Every  man  according  as  he 
purposeth  in  his  heart,  so  let 
him  give ;  not  grudgingly,  or 
of  necessity :   for  God  loveth 
a  cheerful  giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make 
all  grace  abound  toward  you ; 
that    ye,    always   having   all 
sufficiency  in  all  things,  may 
abound  to  every  good  work : 

9  As  it  is  written,  He  hath 
dispersed  abroad ;  he  hath  giv- 
en to  the  poor :  his  righteous- 
ness remaineth  for  ever. 

10  Now  he  that  ministereth 
seed  to  the  sower  both  minis- 
ter bread  for   your  food,  and 
multiply  your  seed  sown,  and 
increase  the  fruits  of  your  right- 


eousness : 


321 


TJie  apostle's 


II.  CORINTHIANS, 


spiritual  power. 


11  Being  enriched  in  every 
thing    to     all     hountifulness, 
which    causeth    through    us 
thanksgiving  to  God. 

12  For  the  administration  of 
this  service  not  only  supplieth 
the  want  of  the  saints,  but  is 
abundant  also  by  many  thanks- 
givings unto  God ; 

13  While  by  the  experiment 
of  this  ministration  they  glo- 
rify  God   for    your   professed 
subjection  unto  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  and  for  your  liberal  dis- 
tribution unto  them,  and  unto 
all  men ; 

14  And  by  their  prayer  for 
you,  which  long  after  you  for 
the  exceeding  grace  of  God  in 
you. 

15  Thanks  be  unto  God  for 
his  unspeakable  gift. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Against  the  false  apostles,  who  disparaged 
his  bodily  presence  and  speech,  he  asserteth 
his  spiritual  might  and  authority;  11  as- 
suring them  that  at  his  coining  he  will  be 
found  as  mighty  in  word,  as  he  is  now  in 
writing  being  absent :  12  and  reproving  them 
for  reaching  out  themselves  beyond  their  com- 
pass, and  boasting  themselves  of  other  men's 
labours. 

NOW  I  Paul  myself  beseech 
you  by  the  meekness  and 
gentleness  of  Christ,  who  in 
presence  am  base  among  you, 
but  being  absent  am  bold  to- 
ward you : 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I 
may  not  be  bold  when  I  am 
present  with  that  confidence, 
wherewith  I  think  to  be  bold 
against  some,  which  think  of 
us  as  if  we  walked  according 
to  the  flesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the 

322 


flesh,  we  do  not  war  after  the 
flesh  : 

4  (For  the  weapons  of  our 
warfare    are   not  carnal,    but 
mighty  through    God  to  the 
pulling  down  of  strong  holds  :) 

5  Casting    down    imagina- 
tions,  and   every  high   thing 
that  exalteth  itself  against  the 
knowledge  of  God,  and  bring- 
ing into  captivity  every  thought 
to  the  obedience  of  Christ ; 

6  And  having  in  a  readiness 
to   revenge   all   disobedience, 
when  your  obedience  is  fulfill- 
ed. 

7  Do  ye  look  on  things  after 
the  outward  appearance  ?     If 
any  man  trust  to  himself  that 
he  is  Christ's,  let  him  of  him- 
self think  this  again,  that,  as 
he  is  Christ's,  even  so  are  wo 
Christ's. 

8  For  though  I  should  boast 
somewhat  more  of  our  author- 
ity, which  the  Lord  hath  giv- 
en us  for  edification,  and  not 
for  your  destruction,  I  should 
not  be  ashamed. 

9  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if 
I  would  terrify  you  by  letters : 

10  For  his  letters,  say  they, 
are  weighty  and  powerful ;  but 
his  bodily  presence  is  weak, 
and  his  speech  contemptible  : 

11  Let  such  a  one  think  this, 
that,  such  as  we  are  in  word 
by  letters  when  we  are  absent, 
such  will  we  be  also  in  deed 
when  we  are  present. 

12  For  we   dare   not  make 
ourselves  of  the   number,   or 
compare  ourselves  with  some 
that  commend  themselves :  but 


Paul  excusetn 


CHAPTER  XL 


his  self  boasting. 


they,  measuring  themselves 
by  themselves,  and  comparing 
themselves  among  themselves, 
are  not  wise. 

13  But  we  will  not  boast  of 
things  without   our  measure, 
but  according  to  the  measure 
of  the  rule  which  God  hath 
distributed  to  us,  a  measure 
to  reach  even  unto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  our- 
selves beyond  our  measure,  as 
though  we  reached  not  unto 
you ;   for  we  are  come  as  far 
as  to  you  also  in  preaching  the 
gospel  of  Christ: 

15  Not   boasting    of  things 
without  our  measure,  that  is, 
of  other  men's  labours ;    but 
having  hope,  when  your  faith 
is  increased,  that  we  shall  be 
enlarged  by  you  according  to 
our  rule  abundantly, 

16  To  preach  the  gospel  in 
the  regions  beyond  you,  and 
not  to  boast  in  another  man's 
line  of  things  made  ready  to 
our  hand. 

17  But  he  that  glorieth,  let 
him  glory  in  the  Lord. 

18  For    not    he    that   com- 
mendeth  himself  is  approved, 
but  whom  the  Lord  commen- 
deth. 

CHAPTER    XL 

1  As  the  Corinthians  seemed  to  make  more  of 
the  false  apostles  than  of  him,  he  entereth 
into  a  vindication  of  himself,  5  of  his  equali- 
ty with  the  chief  apostles,  7  and  of  his  preach- 
ing the  gospel  to  them  freely;  13  shewing  that 
he  was  not  inferior  to  those  deceitful  work- 
ers in  any  legal  prerogative,  23  but  in  the 
service  of  Christ,  and  in  all  kinds  of  suffer- 
ing for  his  sake,  far  superior. 

WOULD  to  God  ye  could 
bear  with  me  a  little 


in  my  folly :  and  indeed  bear 
with  me. 

2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you 
with    godly   jealousy :    for    I 
have    espoused    you    to    one 
husband,  that  I  may  present 
you  as     a    chaste    virgin    to 
Christ. 

3  But   I   fear,   lest   by  any 
means,  as  the  serpent  beguil- 
ed Eve  through  his  subtilty, 
so  your  minds  should  be  cor- 
rupted from  the  simplicity  that 
is  in  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preach  - 
eth  another  Jesus,  whom  we 
have  not  preached,  or  if  ye 
receive  another  spirit,  which 
ye  have  not  received,  or  ano- 
ther gospel,  which  ye  have  not 
accepted,  ye  might  well  bear 
with  him. 

5  For  I  suppose  I  was  not  a 
whit  behind  the  very  chiefest 
apostles. 

6  But  though  /  be  rude  in 
speech,  yet  not  in  knowledge; 
but  we  have  been  thoroughly 
made  manifest  among  you  in 
all  things. 

7  Have  I  committed  an  of- 
fence in  abasing  myself  that 
ye  might  be  exalted,  because 
I  have  preached  to  you  the 
gospel  of  God  freely  ? 

8  I  robbed  other   churches, 
taking  wages  of  them,  to  do 
you  service. 

9  And  when  I  was  present 
with  you,  and  wanted,  I  was 
chargeable  to  no  man :  for  that 
which  was  lacking  to  me  the 
brethren    which    came    from 
Macedonia  supplied:  and  in 

323 


Paulas  selfdenial. 


II.  CORINTHIANS, 


His  sufferings. 


all  things  I  have  kept  myself 
from  being  burdensome  unto 
you,  and  so  will  I  keep  my- 
self. 

10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is 
in  me,  no  man  shall  stop  me 
of  this  boasting  in  the  regions 
of  Achaia. 

11  Wherefore  ?    because   I 
love  you  not  ?    God  know.eth. 

12  But  what   I   do,  that   I 
will  do,  that  I  may  cut  off  oc- 
casion from  them  which  desire 
occasion ;   that  wherein  they 
glory,  they  may  be  found  even 
as  we. 

13  For  such  are  false  apos- 
tles, deceitful  workers,  trans- 
forming themselves   into  the 
apostles  of  Christ. 

14  And  no  marvel;  for  Satan 
himself  is  transformed  into  an 
angel  of  light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great 
thing  if  his  ministers  also  be 
transformed  as  the  ministers 
of  righteousness ;  whose  end 
shall    be    according   to    their 
works. 

16  I  say  again,  Let  no  man 
think  me  a  fool ;  if  otherwise, 
yet  as  a  fool  receive  me,  that 
I  may  boast  myself  a  little. 

17  That  which   I  speak,   I 
speak  it  not  after  the  Lord, 
but   as  it  were   foolishly,  in 
this  confidence  of  boasting. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory 
after   the  flesh,  I  will   glory 
also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly, 
seeing  ye  yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For  ye  suffer,  if  a  man 
bring  you  into  bondage,  if  a 

324 


man  devour  you,  if  a  man 
take  of  you,  if  a  man  exalt 
himself,  if  a  man  smite  you 
on  the  face. 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  re- 
proach, as  though  we  had  been 
weak.    Ho wbeit,  whereinsoev- 
er any  is  bold,  (I  speak  fool- 
ishly,) I  am  bold  also. 

22  Are   they   Hebrews?    so 
am   I.     Are  they  Israelites? 
so  am  I.     Are  they  the  seed 
of  Abraham  ?  so  am  I. 

23  Are    they    ministers    of 
Christ  ?  (I  speak  as  a  fool,)  I 
am    more ;   in    labours    more 
abundant,    in    stripes    above 
measure,  in  prisons  more  fre- 
quent, in  deaths  oft. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times 
received  I  forty  stripes  save 
one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with 
rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice 
I  suffered  shipwreck,  a  night 
and  a  day  I  have  been  in  the 
deep ; 

26//1  journeyings  often,  in 
perils  of  waters,  in  perils  of 
robbers,  in  perils  by  mine  own 
countrymen,  in  perils  by  the 
heathen,  in  perils  in  the  city, 
in  perils  in  the  wilderness,  in 
perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils 
among  false  brethren ; 

27  In  weariness  and  painful- 
ness,  in  watchings  often,  in  hun- 
ger and  thirst,  in  fastings  often, 
in  cold  and  nakedness. 

28  Beside  those  things  that 
are  without,  that  which  coineth 
upon  me  daily,  the  care  of  all 
the  churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not 


Paul  glorieth 


CHAPTER  XII. 


in  his  infirmities. 


weak  ?  who  is  offended,  and  I 
burn  not  ? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I 
will  glory  of  the  things  which 
concern  mine  infirmities. 

31  The  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is 
blessed  for  evermore,  knoweth 
that  I  lie  not. 

32  In  Damascus  the  governor 
under  Aretas  the  king  kept 
the   city  of  the  Damascenes 
with  a  garrison,  desirous  to  ap- 
prehend me : 

33  And  through  a  window 
in  a  basket  was  I  let  down  by 
the    wall,    and    escaped    his 
hands. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Though  he  might  glory  in  his  wonderful  reve- 
lations, 9  yet  he  rather  c/iooscth  to  glory  in 
his  infirmities.  11  They  had  forced  him  to 
this  vain  boasting.  14  He  promiseth  to  come 
to  them  again  ;  but  yet  in  the  affection  of  a 
father,  20  although  he  feareth  he  shall  find 
many  offenders. 

IT  is  not  expedient  for  me 
doubtless  to  glory.    I  will 
come  to  visions  and  revelations 
of  the  Lord. 

2  I  knew  a  man  in  Christ 
above  fourteen  years  ago, (whe- 
ther in  the  body,  I  cannot  tell ; 
or  whether   out  of  the  body, 
I  cannot  tell :  God  knoweth,) 
such  a  one  caught  up  to  the 
third  heaven. 

3  And  I  knew  such  a  man, 
(whether  in  the  body,  or  out 
of  the  body,  I  cannot  tell :  God 
knoweth,) 

4  How  that  he  was  caught 
up  into    paradise,  and  heard 
unspeakable  words,  which  it 
is  not  lawful  for  a  man  to  ut- 
ter. 


5  Of  such  a  one  will  I  glory : 
yet  of  myself  I  will  not  glory, 
but  in  mine  infirmities. 

6  For  though  I  would  desire 
to  glory,  I  shall  not  be  a  fool ; 
for  I  will  say  the  truth:  but 
now  I  forbear,  lest  any  man 
should  think  of  me  above  that 
which  he  seeth  me  to  be,  or 
that  he  heareth  of  me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  ex- 
alted above  measure  through 
the  abundance  of  the  revela- 
tions, there  was  given  to  me  a 
thorn  in  the  flesh,  the  messen- 
ger of  Satan  to  buffet  me,  lest 
I  should  be  exalted  above  mea- 
sure. 

8  For  this  thing  I  besought 
the  Lord  thrice,  that  it  might 
depart  from  me. 

9  And  he  said  unto  me,  My 
grace  is  sufficient  for  thee :  for 
my  strength  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness.    Most  gladly  there- 
fore will  I  rather  glory  in  my 
infirmities,  that  the  power  of 
Christ  may  rest  upon  me. 

10  Therefore  I  take  pleasure 
in  infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in 
necessities,  in  persecutions,  in 
distresses  for  Christ's  sake  :  for 
when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I 
strong. 

11  I  am  become    a  fool   in 
glorying ;  ye  have  compelled 
me :  for  I  ought  to  have  been 
commended  of  you :  for  in  no- 
thing am  I  behind  the  very 
chiefest  apostles,  though  I  be 
nothing. 

12  Truly   the    signs    of   an 
apostle  were  wrought  among 
you  in  all  patience,  in  signs, 

325 


Paul's  selfdenial. 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


He  threateneth 


and    wonders,     and    mighty 
deeds. 

13  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye 
were  inferior  to  other  church- 
es, except  it  be  that  I  myself 
was  not  burdensome  to  you? 
forgive  me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  the  third  time  I 
am  ready  to  come  to  you ;  and 
I  will  not  be  burdensome  to 
you :  for  I  seek,  not  yours,  but 
you:  for  the   children   ought 
not  to  lay  up  for  the  parents, 
but  the  parents  for  the  child- 
ren. 

15  And   I  will  very  gladly 
spend  and  be  spent  for  you ; 
though  the  more  abundantly 
I  love  you,  the  less  I  be  lov- 
ed. 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not 
burden  you :  nevertheless,  be- 
ing crafty,  I  caught  you  with 
guile. 

17  Did  I  make  a  gain  of  you 
by  any  of  them  whom  I  sent 
unto  you  ? 

18  I  desired  Titus,  and  with 
him  I  sent  a  brother.    Did  Ti- 
tus make  a  gain  of  you?  walk- 
ed we  not  in  the  same  spirit? 
walked  we  not   in  the   same 
steps  ? 

19  Again,  think  ye  that  we 
excuse   ourselves   unto   you? 
we  speak  before  G  od  in  Christ : 
but   we  do  all  things,  dearly 
beloved,  for  your  edifying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest,  when  I 
come,  I  shall  not  find  you  such 
as  I  would,  and  that  I  shall 
be  found  unto  you  such  as  ye 
would  not:  lest  there  be  de- 
bates, envyings,  wraths,  strifes, 

326 


backbitings,whisperings,  swell- 
ings, tumults : 

21  And  lest,  when  I  come 
again,  my  God  will  humble  me 
among  you,  and  that  I  shall 
bewail  many  which  have  sin- 
ned already,  and  have  not  re- 
pented of  the  uncleanness  and 
fornication  and  lasciviousness 
which  they  have  committed. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  He  threateneth  severity,  and  the  power  of  his 
apostleship  against  obstinate  sinners,  5  and 
exhortcth  them  to  self  examination,  7  and  to  a 
reformation  of  life.  II  He  condudeth  his 
epistle  with  a  general  exhortation,  and  a  sa- 
lutation. 

THIS  is  the  third  time  I  am 
coming  to  you.     In   the 
mouth  of  two  or  three  witness- 
es shall  every  word  be  estab- 
lished. 

2  I  told  you  before,  and  foretell 
you,  as  if  I  were  present,  the 
second  time ;  and  being  absent 
now  I  write  to  them  which 
heretofore  have  sinned,  and  to 
all  others,  that,  if  I  come  again, 
I  will  not  spare : 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof   of 
Christ  speaking  in  me,  which 
to  you-ward  is  not  weak,  but 
is  mighty  in  you. 

4  For  though  he  was  cruci- 
fied through  weakness,  yet  he 
liveth  by  the  power  of  God. 
For  we  also  are  weak  in  him, 
but  we  shall  live  with  him  by 
the  power  of  God  toward  you. 

5  Examine  yourselves,  whe- 
ther ye  be  in  the  faith ;  prove 
your  own   selves.     Know  ye 
not  your  own  selves,  how  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  in  you,  except 
ye  be  reprobates  ? 


unreclaimed 


CHAPTER  1. 


offenders. 


6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall 
know  that  we  are  not  repro- 
bates. 

7  Now  I  pray  to  God  that  ye 
do  no  evil ;  not  that  we  should 
appear  approved,  hut  that  ye 
should  do  that  which  is  honest, 
though  we  he  as  reprobates. 

8  For  we   can   do    nothing 
against  the  truth,  hut  for  the 
truth. 

9  For  we  are  glad,  when  we 
are  weak,  and  ye  are  strong: 
and  this  also  we  wish,  even 
your  perfection. 

10  Therefore   I  write   these 
things  being  absent,  lest  being 
present  I  should  use  sharpness, 
according  to  the  power  which 


the  Lord  hath  given  me  to 
edification,  and  not  to  destruc- 
tion. 

11  Finally,    brethren,    fare- 
well.    Be  perfect,  be  of  good 
comfort,  be  of  one  mind,  live 
in  peace  ;  and  the  God  of  love 
and  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

12  Greet  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The   grace   of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of 
God,  and  the  communion  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you 
all.     Amen. 

^  The  second  epistle  to  the  Corinthi- 
ans was  written  from  Philippi,  a  city 
of  Macedonia,  by  Titus  and  Lucas. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF    PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 


TO    THE 


GALATIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Paul  marvelleth  that  they  are  so  soon  turned 
to  another  gospel,  8  and  accurseth  those  that 
preach  any  other  gospel  than  he  did.  11  He 
learned  the  gospel  not  of  men,  but  of  God : 
13  and  sheweth  what  he  was  before  his  call- 
ing, 17  and  what  he  did  presently  after  it. 

PAUL,   an  apostle,    not  of 
men,  neither  by  man,  but 
by  Jesus  Christ,  and  God  the 
Father,  who  raised  him  from 
the  dead; 

2  And  all  the  brethren  which 
are  with  me,  unto  the  church- 
es of  Galatia : 

3  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  the  Father  and/rom 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 


4  Who  gave  himself  for  our 
sins,  that  he  might  deliver  us 
from  this  present  evil  world, 
according  to  the  will  of  God 
and  our  Father : 

5  To  whom  be  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

6  I   marvel  that  ye  are  so 
soon  removed  from  him  that 
called   you  into  the  grace  of 
Christ  unto  another  gospel : 

7  Which  is  not  another ;  but 
there    be   some   that    trouble 
you,  and  would   pervert   the 
gospel  of  Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel 

327 


Paul's  doctrine 


GALATIANS, 


not  from  man. 


from  heaven,  preach  any  other 
gospel  unto  you  than  that 
which  we  have  preached  unto 
you,  let  him  he  accursed. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  say  I 
now  again,  If  any  man  preach 
any   other    gospel    unto    you 
than  that  ye  have  received, 
let  him  he  accursed. 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade 
men,  or  God  ?  or  do  I  seek  to 
please  men  ?  for  if  I  yet  pleased 
men,  I  should  not  he  the  serv- 
ant of  Christ. 

11  But  I  certify  you,  breth- 
ren, that  the  gospel  which  was 
preached  of  me  is   not  after 
man. 

12  For  I  neither  received  it 
of  man,  neither  was  I  taught 
it,  but  by  the  revelation  of  Je- 
sus Christ. 

13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my 
conversation   in  time  past  in 
the  Jews'  religion,  how  that 
beyond  measure  I  persecuted 
the  church  of  God,  and  wasted 
it: 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews' 
religion  above  many  my  equals 
in   mine    own   nation,   being 
more    exceedingly  zealous  of 
the  traditions  of  rny  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  pleased  God, 
who    separated  me  from   my 
mother's  womb,  and  called  me 
by  his  grace, 

16  To  reveal  his  Son  in  me, 
that  I  might  preach  him  among 
the  heathen ;   immediately  I 
conferred  not  with  flesh  and 
blood  : 

17  Neither  went  I  up  to  Je- 
rusalem to  them  which  were 

328 


apostles  before  me ;  but  I  went 
into  Arabia,  and  returned  agaia 
unto  Damascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I 
went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  see 
Peter,  and  abode  with  him  fif- 
teen days. 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles 
saw  I  none,  save  James  the 
Lord's  brother. 

20  Now  the  things  which  I 
write  unto  you,  behold,  before 
God,  I  lie  not. 

21  After  wards  I  came  into  the 
regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia ; 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face 
unto   the  churches  of  Judea 
which  were  in  Christ : 

23  But  they  had  heard  only, 
That  he  which  persecuted  us 
in  times  past  now  preacheth 
the  faith  which  once  he  des- 
troyed. 

24  And  they  glorified   God 
in  me. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  He  sheweth  wlien  and  for  what  purpose  he  went 
up  again  to  Jerusalem  ;  3  that  Titus  wax  not 
circumcised;  11  and  that  he  withstood  Peter 
for  his  dissimulation,  because,  while  he  be- 
lieved in  justification  by  faith  in  Christ,  lie 
yet  acted  as  if  it  came  by  works  of  law  :  20 
they  that  are  justified  by  faith  do  not  live  in 
sin. 

npHEN  fourteen  years  after 
JL  I  went  up  again  to  Jeru- 
salem with  Barnabas,  and  took 
Titus  with  me  also. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revela- 
tion, and  communicated  unto 
them  that  gospel  which  I 
preach  among  the  Gentiles, 
but  privately  to  them  which 
were  of  reputation,  lest  by  any 
means  I  should  run,  or  had 
run,  in  vain. 


Pauls  expostulation 


CHAPTER  II. 


with  Peter 


3  But    neither   Titus,    who 
was  with  mej  being  a  Greek, 
was  compelled  to  be  circum- 
cised : 

4  And  that  because  of  false 
brethren  unawares  brought  in, 
who  came  in  privily  to  spy  out 
our  liberty  which  we  have  in 
Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might 
bring  us  into  bondage : 

5  To  whom  we  gave  place  by 
subjection,  no,  not  for  an  hour , 
that   the  truth  of  the  gospel 
might  continue  with  you. 

6  But  of  those  who  seemed 
to  be   somewhat,  whatsoever 
they  were,  it  maketh  no  mat- 
ter to  me ;  God  accepteth  no 
man's   person :    for  they  who 
seemed  to  be  somewhat  in  con- 
ference added  nothing  to  me  : 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they 
saw  that  the  gospel  of  the  un- 
circurncision  was    committed 
unto  me,  as  the  gospel  of  the 
circumcision  was  unto  Peter ; 

8  (For  he  that  wrought  effect- 
ually in  Peter  to  the  apostle- 
ship  of  the  circumcision,  the 
same  was  mighty  in   me   to- 
ward the  Gentiles ;) 

9  And  when  James,  Cephas, 
and  John,  who  seemed  to  be 
pillars,    perceived    the    grace 
that  was  given  unto  me,  they 
gave  to  me  and  Barnabas  the 
right    hands    of    fellowship ; 
that  we  should  go  unto  the 
heathen,  and  they   unto   the 
circumcision. 

10  Only  they  would  that  we 
should    remember    the    poor ; 
the  same  which  I  also  was  for- 
ward to  do. 


11  But  when  Peter  was  come 
to  Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to 
the  face,  because  he  was  to  be 
blamed. 

12  For  before  that   certain 
came  from  James,  he  did  eat 
with  the  Gentiles:  but  when 
they  were  come,  he  withdrew 
and  separated  himself,  fearing 
them  which  were  of  the  circum- 
cision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dis- 
sembled  likewise  with  him  ; 
insomuch  that  Barnabas  also 
was  carried  away  with  their 
dissimulation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they 
walked  not  uprightly  accord- 
ing to  the  truth  of  the  gospel, 
I  said  unto  Peter  before  them 
all,  If  thou,  being  a  Jew,  livest 
after  the  manner  of  Gentiles, 
and  not  as  do  the  Jews,  why 
compellest  thou  the  Gentiles 
to  live  as  do  the  Jews  ? 

15  We  who  are  Jews  by  na- 
ture, and   not  sinners  of  the 
Gentiles, 

16  Knowing  that  a  man  is 
not  justified  by  the  works  of 
the  law,  but  by  the  faith  of  Je- 
sus Christ,  even  we  have  be- 
lieved in  Jesus  Christ,  that  we 
might  be  justified  by  the  faith 
of  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works 
of  the  law:  for  by  the  works 
of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be 
justified. 

17  But  if,  while  we  seek  to  be 
j  ustified  by  Christ,  we  ourselves 
also  are  found  sinners,  is  there- 
fore Christ  the  minister  of  sin? 
God  forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  again  the 

329 


Of  justification 


GALATIANS, 


by  faith. 


things  which  I   destroyed,  I 
make  myself  a  transgressor. 

19  For  I  through  the  law  am 
dead  to  the  law,  that  I  might 
live  unto  God. 

20  I  am  crucified  with  Christ : 
nevertheless  I  live ;   yet   not 
I,  but   Christ   liveth   in  me : 
and  the  life  which  I  now  live 
in  the  flesh  I  live  by  the  faith 
of  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved 
me,  and  gave  himself  for  me. 

21  I   do   not    frustrate   the 
grace  of  God  :  for  if  righteous- 
ness come  by  the   law,  then 
Christ  is  dead  in  vain. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  asTceth  what  moved  them  to  leave  the  faith, 
and  depend  upon  the  law?  6  They  that  believe 
are  justified,  9  and  blessed  with  Abraham: 
10  and  this  he  sheweth  by  many  reasons. 

0  FOOLISH  Galatians,who 
hath  bewitched  you,  that 
ye  should  not  obey  the  truth, 
before  whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ 
hath  been  evidently  set  forth, 
crucified  among  you  ? 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of 
you,  Received  ye  the  Spirit  by 
the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the 
hearing  of  faith  ? 

3  Are  ye  so  foolish?  having 
begun    in   the    Spirit,  are  ye 
now  made  perfect  by  the  flesh  ? 

4  Have  ye  suffered  so  many 
things  in  vain  ?  if  it  be  yet  in 
vain. 

5  He  therefore  that  minister- 
eth  to  you  the  Spirit,  and  work- 
eth  miracles  among  you,  doeth 
he  it  by  the  works  of  the  law, 
or  by  the  hearing  of  faith  ? 

6  Even  as  Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  accounted  to 
him  for  righteousness. 

330 


7  Know  ye    therefore    that 
they  which   are  of  faith,  the 
same  are  the  children  of  Abra- 
ham. 

8  And    the    Scripture,    fore- 
seeing that  God  would  justify 
the    heathen    through    faith, 
preached  before  the  gospel  un- 
to Abraham,  saying,  In  thee 
shall  all  nations  be  blessed. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of 
faith  are  blessed  with  faithful 
Abraham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the 
works  of  the  law  are  under  the 
curse :  for  it  is  written,  Cursed 
is  every  one  that  continue th 
not  in  all  things  which  are 
written  in  the  book  of  the  law 
to  do  them. 

11  But  that  no  man  is  justified 
by  the  law  in  the  sight  of  God, 
it  is  evident:  for,  The  just  shall 
live  by  faith. 

1 2  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith: 
but,  The  man  that  doeth  them 
shall  live  in  them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us 
from  the  curse  of  the  law,  be- 
ing made  a  curse  for  us  :  for  it 
is  written,  Cursed  is  every  one 
that  hangeth  on  a  tree : 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abra- 
ham might  come  on  the  Gen- 
tiles through  Jesus  Christ ;  that 
we  might  receive  the  promise 
of  the  Spirit  through  faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the 
manner  of  men ;  Though  it  be 
but  a  man's  covenant,  yet  if  it 
be   confirmed,  no  man  disan- 
nulleth,  or  addeth  thereto. 

16  Now  to  Abraham  and  his 
seed  were  the  promises  made. 


All  believers 


CHAPTER  IV. 


are  justified 


He  saith  not,  And  to  seeds,  as 
of  many ;  but  as  of  one,  And 
to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ. 

1 7  And  this  I  say,  that  the  cov- 
enant, that  was  confirmed  be- 
fore of  God  in  Christ,  the  law, 
which  was  four  hundred  and 
thirty  years  after,  cannot  dis- 
annul, that  it  should  make  the 
promise  of  none  effect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  be 
of  the  law,  it  is  no  more  of  pro- 
mise :  but  God  gave  it  to  Abra- 
ham by  promise. 

19  Wherefore  then  servethihe 
law  ?  It  was  added  because  of 
transgressions,  till    the    seed 
should  come  to  whom  the  pro- 
mise was  made ;  and  it  was  or- 
dained by  angels  in  the  hand 
of  a  mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  a 
mediator  of  one,  but  God  is 
one. 

21  Is  the  law  then  against  the 
promises  of  God  ?  God  forbid : 
for  if  there  had  been  a  law  given 
which  could  have  given  life, 
verily    righteousness     should 
have  been  by  the  law. 

22  But  the   Scripture  hath 
concluded  all  under  sin,  that 
the  promise  by  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ  might  be  given  to  them 
that  believe. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we 
were  kept  under  the  law,  shut 
up  unto  the  faith  which  should 
afterwards  be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore   the  law  was 
our  schoolmaster  to  bring  us 
unto  Christ,  that  we  might  be 
justified  by  faith. 

25  But   after  that   faith  is 


come,  we  are  no  longer  under 
a  schoolmaster. 

26  For  ye  are  all  the  children 
of  God  by  faith  in  Christ  Je- 
sus. 

27  For  as   many  of  you  as 
have  been  baptized  into  Christ 
have  put  on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor 
Greek,  there   is  neither  bond 
nor  free,  there  is  neither  male 
nor  female  :  for  ye  are  all  one 
in  Christ  Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  be  Christ's,  then 
are  ye   Abraham's  seed,  and 
heirs  according  to  the  promise. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  We  were  under  the  law  till  Christ  came,  as 
the  heir  is  under  his  guardian  till  he  be 
of  age.  5  But  Christ  freed  us  from  the  law: 
7  therefore  we  are  no  longer  servants  to  it. 
14  He  rememberelh  their  good  will  to  him, 
and  his  to  them;  22  and  sheweth  that  we  are 
Abraham's  seed  according  to  the  promise. 

NOW  I  say,  That  the  heir, 
as  long  as  he  is  a  child, 
differeth  nothing  from  a  serv- 
ant, though  he  be  lord  of  all ; 

2  But   is   under   tutors  and 
governors  .until  the  time  ap- 
pointed of  the  father. 

3  Even  so  we,  when  we  were 
children,  were  in  bondage  un- 
der the  elements  of  the  world : 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the 
time  was  come,  God  sent  forth 
his  Son,  made  of  a  woman, 
made  under  the  law, 

5  To  redeem  them  that  were 
under  the  law,  that  we  might 
receive  the  adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  ye  are  sons, 
God  hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit 
of  his  Son  into  your  hearts,  cry- 
ing, Abba,  Father. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more 

331 


Paul  reproveth 


GALATIANS, 


the  Galatiaus. 


a  servant,  but  a  son ;  and  if  a 
son,  then  an  heir  of  God  through 
Christ. 

8  Howbeit   then,    when   ye 
knew  not  God,  ye  did  service 
unto  them  which  by  nature  are 
no  gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  ye  have 
known  God,  or  rather  are  known 
of  God,  how  turn  ye  again  to 
the  weak   and   beggarly  ele- 
ments,   whereunto    ye    desire 
again  to  be  in  bondage  ? 

10  Ye    observe    days,    and 
months,  and  times,  and  years. 

11  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I 
have  bestowed  upon  you  labour 
in  vain. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you, 
be  as  I  am ;  for  I  am  as  ye  are  : 
ye  have  not  injured  me  at  all. 

13  Ye  know  how  through  in- 
firmity of  the  flesh  I  preached 
the   gospel   unto  you  at  the 
first. 

14  And  my  temptation  which 
was  in  my  flesh  ye  despised 
not,  nor  rejected ;  but  received 
me  as  an  angel  of  God,  even 
as  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Where  is  then  the  blessed- 
ness ye  spake  of?  for  I  bear 
you  record,  that,  if  it  had  been 
possible,  ye  would  have  pluck- 
ed out  your  own  eyes,  and  have 
given  them  to  me. 

16  Am  I   therefore   become 
your  enemy,  because  I  tell  you 
the  truth  ? 

17  They  zealously  affect  you, 
but  not  well ;  yea,  they  would 
exclude  you,  that  ye  might  af- 
fect them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zeal- 

332 


ously  affected  always  in  a 
good  thing,  and  not  only  when 
I  am  present  with  you. 

19  My    little    children,    of 
whom  I  travail  in  birth  again 
until  Christ  be  formed  in  you, 

20  I  desire  to  be  present  with 
you  now,  and  to  change  my 
voice  ;  for  I  stand  in  doubt  of 
you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to 
be  under  the  law,  do  ye  not  hear 
the  law? 

22  For  it  is  written,  that  Abra- 
ham had  two  sons,  the  one  by 
a  bondmaid,  the  other  by  a  free 
woman. 

23  But   he  who  was  of  the 
bondwoman  was  born  after  the 
flesh ;  but  he  of  the  free  wo- 
man was  by  promise. 

24  Which  things  are  an  alle- 
gory :  for   these  are    the  two 
covenants ;  the  one  from  the 
mount  Sinai,  which  gendereth 
to  bondage,  which  is  Agar. 

25  For  this  Agar   is  mount 
Sinai  in  Arabia,  and  answer- 
eth  to  Jerusalem  which  now 
is,  and  is  in  bondage  with  her 
children. 

26  But  Jerusalem  which  is 
above  is  free,  which  is  the  mo- 
ther of  us  all. 

27  For  it  is  written,  Rejoice, 
thou  barren  that  bearest  not ; 
break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that 
travailest  not :  for  the  desolate 
hath  many  more  children  than 
she  which  hath  a  husband. 

28  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac 
was,  are  the  children  of  pro- 
mise. 

29  But  as  then  he  that  was 


The  liberty 


CHAPTER  V. 


of  the  gospel. 


born  after  the  flesh  persecuted 
him  that  was  born  after  the 
Spirit,  even  so  it  is  now. 

30  Nevertheless  what  saith 
the  Scripture  ?    Cast  out  the 
bondwoman  and  her  son :  for 
the  son  of  the  bond  woman  shall 
not  be  heir  with  the  son  of  the 
free  woman. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are 
not  children  of  the  bondwoman, 
but  of  the  free. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  He  chargeth  them  to  stand  fast  in  their  liber- 
ty, 3  and  not  to  observe  circumcision:  13 
but  rather  to  love  one  another,  which  is  the 
sum  of  the  law.  19  He  reckoneth  up  the  works 
of  the  flesh,  22  and  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit, 
25  and  exhorteth  to  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

STAND  fast  therefore  in  the 
liberty  wherewith   Christ 
hath  made  us  free,  and  he  not 
entangled  again  with  the  yoke 
of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul   say   unto 
you,  that  if  ye  he  circumcised, 
Christ  shall  profit  you  nothing. 

3  For  I  testify  again  to  every 
man  that  is  circumcised,  that 
he  is  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole 
law. 

4  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect 
unto  you,  whosoever  of  you  are 
justified  by  the  law ;  ye   are 
fallen  from  grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit 
wait  for  the  hope  of  righteous- 
ness by  faith. 

6  For  in  Jesus  Christ  neither 
circumcision  availeth  anything, 
nor  uncircumcision ;  but  faith 
which  worketh  by  love. 

7  Ye  did  run  well ;  who  did 
hinder  you  that  ye  should  not 
obey  the  truth? 


8  This  persuasion  cometh  not 
of  him  that  calleth  you. 

9  A  little  leaven  leaveneth 
the  whole  lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you 
through  the  Lord,  that  ye  will 
be  none  otherwise  minded :  but 
he    that  troubleth   you   shall 
bear  his  judgment,  whosoever 
he  be. 

11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet 
preach  circumcision,  why  do  I 
yet  suffer  persecution  ?  then  is 
the  offence  of  the  cross  ceased. 

12  I  would  they  were  even 
cut  off  which  trouble  you. 

13  For,   brethren,    ye    have 
been  called  unto  liberty;  only 
use  not  liberty  for  an  occasion 
to  the  flesh,  but  by  love  serve 
one  another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled 
in  one  word,  even  in  this  ;  Thou 
shalt    love   thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour 
one  another,  take  heed  that  ye 
be  not  consumed  one  of  ano- 
ther. 

16  This  I  say  then,  Walk  in 
the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  ful- 
fil the  lust  of  the  flesh. 

17  Fort  he  flesh  lusteth  against 
the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against 
the  flesh :  and  these  are  contra- 
ry the  one  to  the  other ;  so  that 
ye  cannot  do  the  things  that  ye 
would. 

18  But  if  ye  be  led  of  the  Spi- 
rit, ye  are  not  under  the  Jaw. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh 
are  manifest,  which  are  these; 
Adultery,  fornication,  unclean- 
ness,  lasciviousness, 

333 


The  fruit  of  the  Spirit.         GALAT1ANS.         Well  doing  commended. 


20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  ha- 
tred,    variance,     emulations, 
wrath,  strife,  seditions,    here- 
sies, 

21  Envyings,  murders,  drunk- 
enness,  revellings,   and   such 
like :   of  the  which  I  tell  you 
before,  as  I  have  also  told  you 
in  time  past,  that  they  which 
do  such  things  shall  not  inherit 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spi- 
rit is  love,  joy,  peace,  longsuf- 
fering,    gentleness,    goodness, 
faith, 

23  Meekness,    temperance : 
against  such  there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's 
have  crucified  the  flesh  with 
the  affections  and  lusts. 

25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit, 
let  us  also  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of 
vainglory,  provoking  one  ano- 
ther, envying  one  another. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  deal  mildly  with  an  of- 
fending brother,  2  and  to  bear  one  another's 
burden;  6  to  be  liberal  to  their  teachers,  9 
and  not  weary  in  well  doing.  12  He  sheweth 
what  they  intend  that  preach  circumcision. 
1 4  He  glorieth  in  nothing,  save  in  the  cross  of 
Christ. 

T>RETHREN,  if  a  man  be 
JL)  overtaken  in  a  fault,  ye 
which  are  spiritual,  restore 
such  a  one  in  the  spirit  of 
meekness ;  considering  thyself, 
lest  thou  also  be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  bur- 
dens, and  so  fulfil  the  law  of 
Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  think  himself 
to  be  something,  when  he  is 
nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself. 

334 


4  But  let  every  man  prove  his 
own  work,  and  then  shall  he 
have  rejoicing  in  himself  alone, 
and  not  in  another. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear  his 
own  burden. 

6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in 
the  word   communicate  unto 
him  that  teacheth  in  all  good 
things. 

7  Be  not  deceived ;   God  is 
not  mocked :  for  whatsoever  a 
man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also 
reap. 

8  For  he  that  soweth  to  his 
flesh   shall  of  the  flesh  reap 
corruption ;  but  he  that  soweth 
to  the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit 
reap  life  everlasting. 

9  And  let  us  not  be  weary 
in  well  doing :  for  in  due  sea- 
son we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint 
not. 

10  As  we  have  therefore  op- 
portunity, let  us  do  good  unto 
all  men,  especially  unto  them 
who  are  of  the  household  ot 
faith. 

11  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter  I 
have   written  unto  you  with 
mine  own  hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make 
a  fair  shew  in  the  flesh,  they 
constrain  you  to  be  circumcis- 
ed ;  only  lest  they  should  suffer 
persecution    for  the   cross    of 
Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  them- 
selves   who    are    circumcised 
keep  the  law ;  but  desire  to 
have    you    circumcised,   that 
they  may  glory  in  your  flesh. 

14  But  God    forbid  that   I 
should  glory,  save  in  the  cross 


Paul  glorieth 


CHAPTER  I. 


in  the  cross  of  Christ. 


of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by 
whom  the  world  is  crucified 
unto  me,  and  I  unto  the 
world. 

15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  nei- 
ther circumcision  availeth  any 
thing,  nor  uncircumcision,  but 
a  new  creature. 

16  And  as  many  as  walk  ac- 
cording to  this  rule,  peace  be 


on  them,  and  mercy,  and  upon 
the  Israel  of  God. 

17  From   henceforth  let  no 
man  trouble  me :  for  I  bear  in 
my  body  the  marks  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

18  Brethren,  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit.     Amen. 

IT  Unto  the  Galatians  written  from  Rome. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO    THE 

EPHESIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  After  salutation,  and  thanksgiving  for  the 
Ephesians,  4  he  treateth  of  our  election,  and 
adoption  by  grace,  1 1  which  is  the  true  and 
proper  fountain  of  man's  salvation.  13  We 
are  sealed  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise;  15 
wherefore  he  prayeth  that  they  may  come  to 
the  full  knowledge  and  possession  of  this  sal- 
vation. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
to  the   saints   which    are    at 
Ephesus,  and  to  the  faithful  in 
Christ  Jesus : 

2  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and/rom 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed   be  the   God   and 
Father    of    our    Lord    Jesus 
Christ,  who  hath  blessed  us 
with  all  spiritual  blessings  in 
heavenly  places  in  Christ : 

4  According  as  he  hath  cho- 
sen us  in  him  before  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world,  that  we 
should  be  holy  and  without 
blame  before  him  in  love : 

5  Having   predestinated   us 


unto  the  adoption  of  children 
by  Jesus  Christ  to  himself,  ac- 
cording to  the  good  pleasure 
of  his  will, 

6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory 
of  his  grace,  wherein  he  hath 
made  us  accepted  in  the  be- 
loved : 

7  In  whom  we  have  redemp- 
tion through  his  blood,  the  for- 
giveness of  sins,  according  to 
the  riches  of  his  grace  ; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abound- 
ed  toward  us  in  all  wisdom 
and  prudence ; 

9  Having  made  known  unto 
us  the  mystery  of  his  will,  ac- 
cording to  his   good  pleasure 
which   he   hath   purposed  in 
himself: 

10  That  in  the  dispensation 
of  the  fulness  of  times  he  might 
gather    together    in    one    all 
things  in  Christ,  both  which 
are  in  heaven,  and  which  are 
on  earth ;  even  in  him : 

335 


Paul  Wesseth  God  for  them.   EPHESIANS, 


Christ's  exaltation. 


11  In  whom  also  we  have  ob- 
tained  an  inheritance,  being 
predestinated  according  to  the 
purpose  of  him  who  worketh 
all  things  after  the  counsel  of 
his  own  will : 

12  That  we  should  be  to  the 
praise  of  his  glory,  who  first 
trusted  in  Christ. 

13  In  whom  ye  also  trusted, 
after  that  ye  heard  the  word 
of  truth,  the  gospel  of  your 
salvation :  in  whom  also,  after 
that  ye  believed,  ye  were  seal- 
ed with  that  Holy  Spirit   of 
promise, 

14  Which  is  the  earnest  of 
our   inheritance  until  the  re- 
demption   of    the    purchased 
possession,  unto  the  praise  of 
his  glory. 

15  Wherefore  I  also,  after  I 
heard  of   your   faith    in  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  love  unto  all 
the  saints,_ 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks 
for   you,  making  mention  of 
you  in  my  prayers; 

17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the   Father   of 
glory,  may  give  unto  you  the 
spirit   of    wisdom   and    reve- 
lation  in   the   knowledge    of 
him: 

18  The  eyes  of  your  under- 
standing  being   enlightened ; 
that  ye   may  know  what  is 
the  hope  of  his  calling,  and 
what   the   riches  of  the  glo- 
ry of  his  inheritance  in  the 
saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceed- 
ing greatness  of  his  power  to 
us- ward  who  believe,  accord- 

336 


ing    to    the   working   of    his 
mighty  power, 

20  Which    he   wrought   in 
Christ,  when  he    raised   him 
from  the  dead,  and  set  him  at 
his   own   right   hand   in   the 
heavenly  places, 

21  Far  above  all  principali- 
ty, and  power,  and  might,  and 
dominion,    and    every    name 
that  is   named,  not    only  in 
this  world,  but   also   in  that 
which  is  to  come  : 

22  And  hath  put  all  things 
under  his  feet,  and  gave  him 
to  be  the  head  over  all  things 
to  the  church, 

23  Which  is  his  body,  the 
fulness  of  him  that  filleth  all 
in  all. 

CHAPTER  IT. 

1  He  sheweth  our  state  by  nature,  and  God's 
great  mercy  in  our  deliverance.  10  We  art 
created  unto  good  works ;  13  and  bei  ng 
brought  nigh  by  the  blood  of  Christ,  19 
should  not  therefore  live  as  Gentiles,  and 
foreigners  in  time  past,  but  as  citizens  with 
the  saints,  and  the  family  of  God. 

AND  you  hath  he  quicken- 
ed, who  were  dead  in  tres- 
passes and  sins ; 

2  Wherein  in  time  past  ye 
walked  according  to  the  course 
of  this  world,  according  to  the 
prince   of  the   power   of  the 
air,  the  spirit  that  now  work- 
eth in  the  children  of  disobe- 
dience : 

3  Among  whom  also  we  all 
had  our  conversation  in  times 
past  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh, 
fulfilling   the    desires  of  the 
flesh  and  of  the  mind  ;    and 
were  by  nature  the  children 
of  wrath,  even  as  others. 

4  But  God,  who  is  rich  in 


Salvation  by 


CHAPTER  III. 


the  blood  of  Christ. 


mercy,    for    his     great     love 
wherewith  he  loved  us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead 
in  sins,  hath  quickened  us  to- 
gether with  Christ,  (by  grace 
ye  are  saved,) 

6  And  hath  raised  us  up  toge- 
ther, and  made  us  sit  together 
in  heavenly  places  in  Christ 
Jesus : 

7  That  in  the  ages  to  come 
he  might  shew  the  exceeding 
riches  of  his  grace,  in  his  kind- 
ness toward  us,  through  Christ 
Jesus. 

8  For  hy  grace  are  ye  saved 
through   iaith;  and    that  not 
of  yourselves  :  it  is   the  gift 
of  God : 

9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man 
should  boast. 

10  For  we  are  his  workman- 
ship, created  in  Christ  Jesus 
unto  good  works,  which  God 
hath  before  ordained  that  we 
should  walk  in  them. 

11  Wherefore  remember,  that 
ye  being  in  time  past  Gentiles 
in  the  flesh,  who  are  called  Un- 
circumcision  by  that  which  is 
called  the  Circumcision  in  the 
flesh  made  by  hands ; 

12  That  at  that  time  ye  were 
without  Christ,  being  aliens 
from  the  commonwealth  of  Is- 
rael, and  strangers  from    the 
covenants  of  promise,  having 
no  hope,  and  without  God  in 
the  world : 

13  But  now,  in  Christ  Jesus, 
ye  who  sometime  were  far  off 
are  made  nigh  by  the  blood  of 
Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who 

22 


hath  made  both  one,  and  hath 
broken  down  the  middle  wall 
of  partition  between  us ; 

15  Having  abolished  in  his 
flesh  the  enmity,  even  the  law 
of   commandments    contained 
in  ordinances;  for  to  make  in 
himself  of  twain  one  new  man, 
so  making  peace ; 

16  And  that  he  might  re- 
concile both  unto  God  in  one 
body  by  the  cross,  having  slain 
the  enmity  thereby  : 

17  And  came  and  preached 
peace  to  you  which  were  afar 
off,   and    to   them  that  were 
nigh. 

18  For  through  him  we  both 
have  access  by  one  Spirit  unto 
the  Father. 

19  Now  therefore  ye  a,re  no 
more  strangers  and  foreigners, 
but   fellow  citizens  with  the 
saints,  and  of  the  household 
of  God ; 

20  And  are  built  upon  the 
foundation  of  the  apostles  and 
prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself 
being  the  chief  corner  stone ; 

21  In  whom  all  the  building 
fitly  framed  together  groweth 
unto    a   holy   temple   in    the 
Lord : 

22  In    whom    ye    also    are 
builded  together  for  a  habit- 
ation   of    God    through    the 
Spirit. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  TJie  hidden  mystery,  that  the  Gentiles  should 
be  saved,  was  made  known  to  Paul  and  to 
the  other  apostles  by  revelation :  8  and  to 
him  was  that  grace  given,  that  he  should 
preach  it.  IB  He  desircth  them  not  to  faint 
at  his  tribulations,  14  and  prayeth  that  they 
may  perceive  the  great  lo'oe  of  Christ  toward 
them. 

337 


The  salvation  of 


EPHESIANS, 


the  Gentiles  revealed. 


FOR  this  cause  I  Paul,  the 
prisoner    of  Jesus   Christ 
for  you  Gentiles, 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of   the 
dispensation  of  the   grace  of 
God  which   is  given    me   to 
you-ward  : 

3  How  that  by  revelation  he 
made    known   unto    me    the 
mystery ;  as  I  wrote  afore  in 
few  words ; 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read, 
ye  may  understand  my  know- 
ledge in  the  mystery  of  Christ, 

5  Which  in  other  ages  was 
not    made    known    unto    the 
sons  of  men,  as  it  is  now  re- 
vealed unto  his  holy  apostles 
and  prophets  by  the  Spirit ; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should 
be   fellow   heirs,   arid   of  the 
same  body,  and  partakers  of 
his  promise  in  Christ  by  the 
gospel : 

7  Whereof  I  was  made  a  mi- 
nister, according  to  the  gift  of 
the  grace  of  God  given  unto 
me  by  the  effectual  working 
of  his  power. 

8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than 
the  least  of  all  saints,  is  this 
grace    given,   that    I    should 
preach    among   the    Gentiles 
the    unsearchable    riches    of 
Christ ; 

9  And  to  make  all  men  see 
what  is  the  fellowship  of  the 
mystery,  which  from  the  be- 
ginning  of   the    world    hath 
been  hid  in  God,  who  created 
all  things  by  Jesus  Christ : 

10  To  the  intent  that  now  un- 
to the  principalities  and  pow- 
ers in  heavenly  places  might 

338 


be  known  by  the  church  the 
manifold  wisdom  of  God, 

11  According  to  the  eternal 
purpose  which  he  purposed  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord : 

12  In  whom  we  have  bold- 
ness   and    access   with  confi- 
dence by  the  faith  of  him. 

13  Wherefore   I  desire  that 
ye  faint   not  at  my  tribula- 
tions for  you,  which  is  youi 
glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my 
knees  unto  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

15  Of  whom  the  whole  fa- 
mily in  heaven  and  earth  is 
named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you, 
according  to  the  riches  of  his 
glory,  to  be  strengthened  with 
might   by   his    Spirit   in   the 
inner  man  ; 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell 
in  your  hearts  by  faith ;  that 
ye,  being  rooted  and  grounded 
in  love, 

18  May  be  able  to  compre- 
hend with  all  saints  what  is 
the  breadth,  and  length,  and 
depth,  and  height ; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of 
Christ,  which  passeth  know- 
ledge, that  ye  might  be  filled 
with  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  unto   him   that  is 
able    to   do   exceeding  abun- 
dantly above  all  that  we  ask 
or    think,    according    to    the 
power  that  worketh  in  us, 

21  Unto    him    be   glory   in 
the   church   by   Christ   Jesus 
throughout    all    ages,    world 
without  end.     Amen. 


Exhortation 


CHAPTER  III. 


to  unity. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

I  He  exhorteth  to  unity,  7  and  declareth  that 
God  giveth  divers  gifts  unto  men,  in  order 
that  his  church  may  be  edified,  and  grow 
up  in  Christ.  18  He  calleth  them  from 
the  impurity  of  the  Gentiles,  24  to  put  on 
the  new  man,  25  to  cast  off  lying,  and  cor- 
rupt communication. 

I  THEREFORE,  the  pris- 
oner of  the  Lord,  beseech 
you  that  ye  walk  worthy  of 
the    vocation    wherewith    ye 
are  called, 

2  With    all    lowliness    and 
meekness,  with  longsuffering, 
forbearing    one     another     in 
love ; 

3  Endeavouring  to  keep  the 
unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond 
of  peace. 

4  There  is  one  body,  and  one 
Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in 
one  hope  of  your  calling ; 

5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one 
baptism, 

6  One  God  and  Father  of  all, 
who  is  above  all,  and  through 
all,  and  in  you  all. 

7  But    unto    every    one    of 
us  is  given  grace  according  to 
the    measure   of  the    gift    of 
Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith,  When 
he  ascended  up  on  high,  he  led 
captivity    captive,    and    gave 
gifts  unto  men. 

9  Now   that    he    ascended, 
what  is  it  but  that  he   also 
descended  first  into  the  lower 
parts  of  the  earth  ? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the 
same  also  that  ascended  up  far 
above   all    heavens,    that    he 
might  fill  all  things. 

11  And  he  gave  some,  apos- 
1les;  and  some,  prophets ;  and 


some,  evangelists  ;  and  some, 
pastors  and  teachers ; 

12  For  the  perfecting  of  the 
saints,  for   the   work    of  the 
ministry,  for  the  edifying  of 
the  body  of  Christ : 

13  Till  we  all  come  in  the 
unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the 
knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God, 
unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the 
measure  of  the  stature  of  the 
fulness  of  Christ : 

14  That  we  henceforth  be  no 
more  children,  tossed  to  and 
fro,    and   carried   about   with 
every  wind  of  doctrine,  by  the 
sleight  of  men,  and  cunning 
craftiness,  whereby  they  lie  in 
wait  to  deceive ; 

15  But  speaking  the  truth  in 
love,  may  grow  up  into  him  in 
all  things,  which  is  the  head, 
even  Christ: 

16  From  whom  the  whole 
body  fitly  joined  together  and 
compacted  by  that  which  ev- 
ery joint  supplieth,  according 
to  the  effectual  working  in  the 
measure  of  every  part,  maketh 
increase  of  the  body  unto  the 
edifying  of  itself  in  love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and 
testify   in  the  Lord,  that   ye 
henceforth  walk  not  as  other 
Gentiles  walk,  in  the  vanity 
of  their  mind, 

18  Having  the  understanding 
darkened,  being  alienated  from 
the  life  of  God  through  the  ig- 
norance that  is  in  them,  be- 
cause of  the  blindness  of  their 
heart : 

19  Who  being  past  feeling 
have   given   themselves   over 

339 


Exhortation 


EPHESIANS, 


to  holiness. 


unto  lasciviousness,  to  work 
all  uncleanness  with  greedi- 
ness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned 
Christ;  " 

21  If  so  be   that    ye   have 
heard   him,    and    have    been 
taught  by  him,  as  the  truth 
is  in  Jesus : 

22  That  ye  put  off  concern- 
ing the  former  conversation  the 
old  man,  which  is  corrupt  ac- 
cording to  the  deceitful  lusts; 

23  And  be  renewed  in  the 
spirit  of  your  mind ; 

24  And  that  ye  put  on  the 
new  man,  which  after  God  is 
created   in  righteousness  and 
true  holiness. 

25  Wherefore  putting  away 
lying,  speak  every  man  truth 
with  his   neighbour:    for   we 
are  members  one  of  another. 

26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not: 
let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon 
your  wrath : 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the 
devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole  steal 
no  more :  but  rather  let  him  la- 
bour, working  with  his  hands 
the  thing  which  is  good,  that 
he  may  have  to  give  to  him 
that  needeth. 

29  Let  no  corrupt  communi- 
cation   proceed   out   of   your 
mouth,  but  that  which  is  good 
to  the  use  of  edifying,  that  it 
may  minister  grace  unto  the 
hearers. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are 
sealed   unto   the    day   of  re- 
demption. 

340 


31  Let    all    bitterness,    and 
wrath,  and  anger,  and  clam- 
our, and  evil  speaking,  be  put 
away  from  you,  with  all  ma- 
lice: 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to 
another,  tenderhearted,  forgiv- 
ing one  another,  even  as  God 
for  Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven 
you. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  walk  in  love,  to  flee  for- 
nication, and  all  uncleanness,  7  to  have  no  fel- 
lowship with  the  works  of  darkness,  15  to  walk 
warily,  18  and  to  bejilled  with  the  Spirit.  22 
He  sheweth  how  wives  ought  to  obey  their  hus- 
bands, 25  and  how  husbands  ought  to  lovetheit 
wives,  32  even  as  Christ  doth  his  church. 

BE  ye  therefore  followers  ol 
God,  as  dear  children ; 

2  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ 
also  hath  loved  us,  and  hath 
given  himself  for  us  an  offer- 
ing  and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for 
a  sweetsmelling  savour. 

3  But  fornication,  and  all  un- 
cleanness, or  covetousness,  let 
it  not  be  once  named  among 
you,  as  becometh  saints; 

4  Neither  filthiness,  nor  fool- 
ish talking,  nor  jesting,  which 
are  not  convenient :  but  rather 
giving  of  thanks. 

5  For  this  ye  know,  that  no 
whoremonger,  nor  unclean  per- 
son,  nor  covetous  man,  who  is 
an  idolater,  hath  any  inherit- 
ance in  the  kingdom  of  Christ 
and  of  God. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  you 
with  vain  words :  for  because 
of  these   things    cometh   the 
wrath  of  God  upon  the  chil- 
dren of  disobedience. 

7  Be   not  ye  therefore  par- 
takers with  them. 


Being  filed  with  the  Spirit.  CHAPTER  V.  Duties  of  wives  and  husbands. 


8  For   ye    were     sometime 
darkness,  but  now  are  ye  light 
in  the  Lord:  walk  as  children 
of  light ; 

9  (For  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit 
is  in  all  goodness  and  right- 
eousness and  truth ;) 

10  Proving  what  is  acceptable 
unto  the  Lord. 

11  And  have  no  fellowship 
with  the  unfruitful  works  of 
darkness,  but  rather  reprove 
them. 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to 
speak  of  those  things  which 
are  done  of  them  in  secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  re- 
proved are  made  manifest  by 
the  light :  for  whatsoever  doth 
make  manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith,  Awake 
thou  that  sleepest,  and  arise 
from  the  dead,  and  Christ  shall 
give  thee  light. 

15  See  then  that  ye  walk  cir- 
cumspectly, not  as  fools,  but 
as  wise, 

16  Redeeming  the  time,  be- 
cause the  days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  un- 
wise, but  understanding  what 
the  will  of  the  Lord  is. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with 
wine,  wherein  is  excess ;  but 
be  filled  with  the  Spirit ; 

19  Speaking  to  yourselves  in 
psalms  and  hymns  and  spirit- 
ual songs,  singing  and  making 
melody  in  your  heart  to  the 
Lord ; 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for 
all  things  unto  God  and  the 
Father   in   the   name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 


21  Submitting  yourselves  one 
to  another  in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves 
unto  your  own  husbands,   as 
unto  the  Lord. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the 
head  of  the  wife,  even  as  Christ 
is  the  head  of  the  church :  and 
he  is  the  Saviour  of  the  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church 
is  subject  unto  Christ,  so  let 
the  wives  be  to  their  own  hus- 
bands in  every  thing. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
even  as  Christ  also  loved  the 
church,  and  gave  himself  for  it; 

26  That   he  might  sanctify 
and  cleanse  it  with  the  wash- 
ing of  water  by  the  word, 

27  That  he  might  present  it 
to  himself  a  glorious  church, 
not  having  spot,  or  wrinkle,  or 
any  such  thing ;  but  that   it 
should   be  holy   and  without 
blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their 
wives  as  their  own  bodies.  He 
that   loveth   his   wife   loveth 
himself. 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated 
his  own  flesh  ;  but  nourisheth 
and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  the 
Lord  the  church : 

30  For  we  are  members  of  his 
body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his 
bones. 

31  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother, 
and  shall  be  joined  unto  his 
wife,  and  they  two  shall  be 
one  flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  mystery: 
but  I  speak  concerning  Christ 
and  the  church. 

341 


Duties  of  children 


EPHESIANS.        The  Christian's  armour. 


33  Nevertheless,  let  every 
one  of  you  in  particular  so  love 
his  wife  even  as  himself;  and 
the  wife  see  that  she  reverence 
her  hushand. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  duty  of  children  towards  their  parents; 
6  of  servants  towards  their  masters.  10  Our 
life  is  a  warfare,  12  not  only  against  flesh 
and  blood,  but  also  against  spiritual  enemies. 
13  The  complete  armour  of  a  Christian,  18 
and  Jww  it  ought  to  be  used.  21  Tychicus  is 
commended. 

CHILDREN,  ohey  your  pa- 
\J  rents  in  the  Lord :  for  this 
is  right. 

2  Honour  thy  father  and  mo- 
ther ;  which  is  the  first  com- 
mandment with  promise ; 

3  That  it  may  he  well  with 
thee,    and   thou   mayest   live 
long  on  the  earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not 
your  children  to  wrath  :    hut 
bring  them  up  in  the  nurture 
and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 

5  Servants,  he   obedient   to 
them  that  are  your  masters  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh,  with  fear 
and  trembling,  in  singleness  of 
your  heart,  as  unto  Christ ; 

6  Not   with    eyeservice,    as 
menpleasers  ;  but  as  the  serv- 
ants of  Christ,  doing  the  will 
of  God  from  the  heart ; 

7  With  good  will  doing  serv- 
ice, as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to 
men: 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever 
good  thing  any  man  doeth,  the 
same  shall  he  receive  of  the 
Lord,  whether  he  be  bond  or 
free. 

9  And,   ye   masters,  do  the 
same   things  unto  them,  for- 

342 


bearing  threatening :  knowing 
that  your  Master  also  is  in 
heaven ;  neither  is  there  re- 
spect of  persons  with  him. 

10  Finally,  my  brethren,  be 
strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
power  of  his  might. 

11  Put  on  the  whole  armour 
of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able 
to  stand  against  the  wiles  of 
the  devil. 

12  For  we  wrestle  not  against 
flesh   and  blood,  but  against 
principalities,  against  powers, 
against  the  rulers  of  the  dark- 
ness   of  this    world,    against 
spiritual  wickedness  in   high 
places. 

13  Wherefore  take  unto  you 
the  whole  armour  of  God,  that 
ye  may  be  able  to  withstand 
in  the  evil  day,  and  having 
done  all,  to  stand. 

14  Stand    therefore,   having 
your  loins  girt  about  with  truth, 
and  having  on  the  breastplate 
of  righteousness ; 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with 
the  preparation  of  the  gospel 
of  peace ; 

16  Above    all,    taking    the 
shield  of  faith,  wherewith  ye 
shall  be  able  to  quench  all  the 
fiery  darts  of  the  wicked. 

17  And  take  the  helmet  of  sal- 
vation, and  the  sword  of  the 
Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of 
God: 

18  Praying  always  with  all 
prayer  and  supplication  in  the 
Spirit,  and  watching  thereun- 
to with  all  perseverance  and 
supplication  for  all  saints ; 

19  And  for  me,  that  utterance 


Pau?s  desire  to  preach  CHAPTER  I. 


the  gospel  boldly. 


may  be  given  unto  me,  that  I 
may  open  my  mouth  boldly, 
to  make  known  the  mystery  of 
the  gospel, 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambas- 
sador in  bonds  ;  that  therein  I 
may  speak  boldly,  as  I  ought 
to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know 
my  affairs,  and  how  I  do,  Ty- 
chicus,  a  beloved  brother  and 
faithful  minister  in  the  Lord, 
shall  make  known  to  you  all 
things : 


22  Whom  I  have  sent  unto 
you  for  the  same  purpose,  that 
ye  might  know  our  affairs,  and 
that  he  might  comfort   your 
hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren, 
and  love  with  faith,  from  God 
the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them 
that  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
in  sincerity.    Amen. 

•[  Written  from  Rome  unto  the  Ephe- 
sians  by  Tychicus. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 


TO  THE 


PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  He  testificth  his  thankfulness  to  God,  and 
his  love  toward  them,  for  the  fruits  of  their 
faith,  and  fellowship  in  his  sufferings,  9  daily 
praying  for  their  increase  in  grace.  12  He 
sheweth  that  his  troubles  at  Rome  had  been 


for  the  furtherance  of  the  gospel ;  2 1  and  how 
ready  he  is  to  glorify  Christ  either  by  his  life 
or  death.  27  He  exhorteth  them  to  unity,  and 
to  fortitude  in  persecution. 

PAUL   and  Tirnotheus,  the 
servants  of  Jesus  Christ, 
to  all  the  saints  in  Christ  Je- 
sus which  are  at  Philippi,  with 
the  bishops  and  deacons: 

2  Grace    be   unto   you,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father  and 
from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  every 
remembrance  of  you, 

4  Always  in  every  prayer  of 
mine  for  you  all  making  re- 
quest with  joy, 

5  For  your  fellowship  in  the 


gospel  from  the  first  day  until 
now; 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very 
thing,  that  he  which  hath  be- 
gun a  good  work  in  you  will 
perform  it  until  the  day  of  Je- 
sus Christ: 

7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to 
think  this  of  you  all,  because  I 
have  you  in  my  heart ;  inas- 
much as  both  in  my  bonds, 
and  in  the  defence  and  confir- 
mation of  the  gospel,  ye  all  are 
partakers  of  my  grace. 

8  For  God  is  my  record,  how 
greatly  I  long  after  you  all  in 
the  bowels  of  Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your 
love  may  abound  yet  more  and 
more  in  knowledge  and  in  all 
judgment ; 

343 


Paul's  rejoicing. 


PHILIPPIANS, 


His  desire  to  depart. 


10  That    ye    may    approve 
things  that  are  excellent;  that 
ye  may  be  sincere  and  without 
offence  till  the  day  of  Christ ; 

1 1  Being  filled  with  the  fruits 
of  righteousness,  which  are  by 
Jesus   Christ,  unto  the  glory 
and  praise  of  God. 

12  But  I  would  ye  should  un- 
derstand,  brethren,   that    the 
things  which   happened  unto 
me  have  fallen  out  rather  unto 
the  furtherance  of  the  gospel ; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ 
are  manifest  in  all  the  palace, 
and  in  all  other  places ; 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren 
in  the  Lord,  waxing  confident 
by  my  bonds,  are  much  more 
bold  to  speak  the  word  without 
fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ 
even  of  envy  and  strife  ;  and 
some  also  of  good  will  : 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of 
contention,  not  sincerely,  sup- 
posing to  add  affliction  to  my 
bonds : 

17  But   the    other    of  love, 
knowing  that  I  am  set  for  the 
defence  of  the  gospel. 

18  What  then?  notwithstand- 
ing, every  way,  whether  in  pre- 
tence,  or  in   truth,  Christ  is 
preached;  and  I  therein  do  re- 
joice, yea,  and  will  rejoice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  shall 
turn  to  my  salvation  through 
your  prayer,  and  the  supply  of 
the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ, 

20  According  to  my  earnest 
expectation  and  my  hope,  that 
in  nothing  I  shall  be  ashamed, 
but  that  with  all  boldness,  as 

344 


always,  so  now  also  Christ 
shall  be  magnified  in  my  body, 
whether  it  be  by  life,  or  by 
death. 

21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ, 
and  to  die  is  gain. 

22  But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh, 
this  is  the  fruit  of  my  labour : 
yet  what  I  shall  choose  I  wot 
not. 

23  For  I  am  in  a  strait  be- 
twixt two,  having  a  desire  to 
depart,  and  to  be  with  Christ ; 
which  is  far  better : 

24  Nevertheless  to  abide  in 
the  flesh  is  more  needful  for 
you. 

25  And   having  this   confi- 
dence, I  know  that    I    shall 
abide  and  continue  with  you 
all  for  your  furtherance  and 
joy  of  faith ; 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may 
be   more    abundant  in  Jesus 
Christ  for  me  by  my  coming 
to  you  again. 

27  Only   let  your  conversa- 
tion be  as  it  becometh  the  gos- 
pel of  Christ :  that  whether  I 
come  and  see  you,  or  else  be 
absent,  I  may  hear  of  your  af- 
fairs, that  ye  stand  fast  in  one 
spirit,  with  one  mind  striving 
together   for  the  faith  of  the 
gospel ; 

28  And  in  nothing  terrified 
by  your  adversaries  :  which  is 
to  them  an  evident  token  of 
perdition,  but  to  you  of  salva- 
tion, and  that  of  God. 

29  For  unto  you  it  is  given 
in  the  behalf  of  Christ,  not  only 
to  believe  on  him,  but  also  to 
suffer  for  his  sake  ; 


Exhortation  to 


CHAPTER  II. 


union  and  love. 


30  Having  the  same  conflict 
which  ye  saw  in  me,  and  now 
hear  to  be  in  me. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  unity,  and  to  all  hum- 
bleness of  mind,  by  the  example  of  Christ's 
great  condescension  ;  12  to  a  careful  proceed- 
ing in  the  way  of  salvation,  that  they  be  as 
lights  in  the  world,  16  and  comforts  to  him 
their  apostle,  who  is  now  ready  to  be  offered 
up  to  God.  19  He  hopeth  to  send  Timothy 
to  them,  whom  he  greatly  commendeth,  25 
as  Epaphroditus  also,  whom  he  sendeth  to 
them. 

IF  there  be  therefore  any  con- 
solation in  Christ,  if  any 
comfort  of  love,  if  any  fellow- 
ship of  the  Spirit,  if  any  bow- 
els and  mercies, 

2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye  he 
likeminded,  having  the  same 
love,  being  of  one  accord,  of 
one  mind. 

3  Let  nothing  be  done  through 
strife  or  vainglory ;  but  in  low- 
liness of  mind  let  each  esteem 
other  better  than  themselves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  his 
own  things,  but  every  man  also 
on  the  things  of  others. 

5  Let  this  mind  be  in   you, 
which  was  also  in  Christ  Je- 
sus: 

6  Who,  being  in  the  form  of 
God,  thought  it   not  robbery 
to  be  equal  with  God : 

7  But  made  himself  of  no 
reputation,  and  took  upon  him 
the  form  of  a  servant,  and  was 
made  in  the  likeness  of  men : 

8  And  being  found  in  fashion 
as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself, 
and    became    obedient    unto 
death,  even  the  death  of  the 
cross. 

9  Wherefore  God  also  hath 


highly  exalted  him,  and  given 
him  a  name  which  is  above 
every  name : 

10  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus 
every    knee    should    bow,  of 
things  in  heaven,  and  things 
in  earth,  and  things  under  the 
earth ; 

11  And    that   every   tongue 
should     confess     that    Jesus 
Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of 
God  the  Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved, 
as  ye  have  always  obeyed,  not 
as  in  my   presence  only,  but 
now  much   more   in    my  ab- 
sence, work  out  your  own  sal- 
vation  with   fear   and    trem- 
bling : 

13  For  it  is  God  which  work- 
eth  in  you  both  to  will  and  tc 
do  of  his  good  pleasure. 

14  Do  all  things  without  mur- 
murings  and  disputings : 

15  That  ye  may  be  blameless 
and  harmless,  the  sons  of  God, 
without  rebuke,  in  the  midst 
of  a  crooked  and  perverse  na- 
tion, among  whom  ye   shine 
as  lights  in  the  world ; 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of 
life ;  that  I  may  rejoice  in  the 
day  of  Christ,  that  I  have  not 
run  in  vain,  neither  laboured 
in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  offered 
upon  the  sacrifice  and  service 
of  your  faith,  I  joy,  and  rejoice 
with  you  all. 

18  For  the  same  cause  also  do 
ye  joy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  to  send  Timotheus  short- 
ly unto  you,  that  I  also  may 

345 


Timothy  commended. 


PHILIPPIANS, 


Paul  counteth 


be   of  good  comfort,  when  I 
know  your  state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  like- 
minded,   who   will   naturally 
care  for  your  state. 

21  For  all   seek  their  own, 
not  the  things  which  are  Jesus 
Christ's. 

22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of 
him,  that,  as  a  son  with  the 
father,   he   hath  served  with 
me  in  the  gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to 
send   presently,  so  soon  as  I 
shall  see  how  it  will  go  with 
me. 

24  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord 
that  I  also  myself  shall  come 
shortly. 

25  Yet  I  supposed  it  necessa- 
ry to  send  to  you  Epaphrodi- 
tus,  my  brother,  and  compan- 
ion in  labour,  and  fellow  sol- 
dier, but  your  messenger,  and 
he  that  ministered  to  my  wants. 

26  For  he  longed  after  you 
all,  and  was  full  of  heaviness, 
because  that  ye  had  heard  that 
he  had  been  sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick 
nigh  unto  death  :  but  God  had 
mercy  on  him ;  and  not  on  him 
only,  but  on  me   also,  lest  I 
should  have  sorrow  upon  sor- 
row. 

28  I  sent  him  therefore  the 
more  carefully,  that,  when  ye 
see  him  again,  ye  may  rejoice, 
and  that  I  may  be  the  less  sor- 
rowful. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  in 
the  Lord  with  all  gladness ; 
and  hold  such  in  reputation : 

30  Because  for  the  work  of 

346 


Christ  he  was  nigh  unto  death, 
not  regarding  his  life,  to  sup- 
ply your  lack  of  service  toward 
me. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Hewarneth  them  to  beware  of  the  false  teach- 
ers of  the  circumcision,  4  shewing  that  he 
himself  hath  greater  cause  than  they  to  trust 
in  the  fiesh:  7  but  that  he  counteth  all 
things  as  loss,  to  gain  Christ  and  his  right- 
eousness; 12  at  the  same  time  acknowledging 
his  own  imperfection.  15  Heexhorteth  them 
to  be  thus  minded,  17  and  to  imitate  his  ex- 
ample. 

TTVLNALLY,  my  brethren,  re- 
JL  joice  in  the  Lord.  To  write 
the  same  things  to  you,  to  me 
indeed  is  not  grievous,  but  for 
you  it  is  safe. 

2  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of 
evil   workers,  beware  of  the 
concision. 

3  For  we  are  the  circumci- 
sion, which   worship  God  in 
the  spirit,  and  rejoice  in  Christ 
Jesus,  and  have  no  confidence 
in  the  flesh. 

4  Though  I  might  also  have 
confidence  in  the  flesh.    If  any 
other  man  thinketh  that  he 
hath  whereof  he  might  trust 
in  the  flesh,  I  more : 

5  Circumcised    the     eighth 
day,  of  the  stock  of  Israel,  of 
the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  a  He- 
brew of  the  Hebrews;  as  touch- 
ing the  law,  a  Pharisee ; 

6  Concerning  zeal,  persecu- 
ting the  church  ;  touching  the 
righteousness  which  is  in  the 
law,  blameless. 

7  But  what  things  were  gain 
to  me,  those  I  counted  loss  foi 
Christ. 

8  Yea  doubtless,  and  I  count 
all  things  but  loss  for  the  ex- 
cellency of  the  knowledge  of 


all  things  as 


CHAPTER  IV. 


loss  for  Christ 


Christ  Jesus  my  Lord :  for 
whom  I  have  suffered  the  loss 
of  all  things,  and  do  count 
them  but  dung,  that  I  may 
win  Christ, 

9  And  be  found  in  him,  not 
having   mine  own  righteous- 
ness, which  is  of  the  law,  but 
that  which  is  through  the  faith 
of   Christ,   the    righteousness 
which  is  of  God  by  faith  : 

10  That  I  may  know  him, 
and  the  power  of  his  resurrec- 
tion, and  the  fellowship  of  his 
sufferings,being  made  conform- 
able unto  his  death ; 

11  If  by  any  means  I  might 
attain  unto  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead. 

12  Not  as  though  I  had  al- 
ready   attained,    either    were 
already  perfect:  but  I  follow 
after,  if  that  I  may  apprehend 
that  for  which  also  I  am  ap- 
prehended of  Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  my- 
self to  have  apprehended :  but 
this  one  thing  I  do,  forgetting 
those  things  which  are  behind, 
and  reaching  forth  unto  those 
things  which  are  before, 

14  I  press  toward  the  mark 
for  the  prize  of  the  high  calling 
of  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many 
as  be  perfect,  be  thus  minded: 
and   if   in   any  thing    ye  be 
otherwise  minded,  God  shall 
reveal  even  this  unto  you. 

16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we 
have  already  attained,  let  us 
walk  by  the  same  rule,  let  us 
mind  the  same  thing. 

17  Brethren,  be  followers  to- 


gether of  me,  and  mark  them 
which  walk  so  as  ye  have  us 
for  an  ens  ample. 

18  (For  many  walk,  of  whom 
I  have  told  you  often,  and  now 
tell  you   even  weeping,  that 
they  are  the  enemies  of  the 
cross  of  Christ : 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction, 
whose  God  is  their  belly,  and 
whose  glory  is  in  their  shame, 
who  mind  earthly  things.) 

20  For  our  conversation  is  in 
heaven ;  from  whence  also  we 
look  for  the  Saviour,  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ: 

21  Who  shall  change  our  vile 
body,  that  it  may  be  fashion- 
ed like  unto  his  glorious  bo- 
dy, according  to  the  working 
whereby  he  is  able   even  to 
subdue  all  things  unto  him- 
self. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  From  particular  admonitions  4  he  proceedeth 
to  general  exhortations,  10  shewing  how  he 
rejoiced  at  their  liberality  towards  him  lying 
in  prison,  not  so  much  for  the  supply  of  his 
own  wants,  as  for  the  grace  of  God  in  them. 
19  And  so  he  concludeth  with  prayer  and 
salutations. 

npHEREFORE,my  brethren 
JL  dearly  beloved  and  longed 
for,  my  joy  and  crown,  so  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord,  my  dearly 
beloved. 

2  I  beseech  Euodias,  and  be- 
seech Syntyche,  that  they  be 
of  the  same  mind  in  the  Lord. 

3  And   I  entreat  thee  also, 
true    yokefellow,    help    those 
women  which  laboured  with 
me  in  the  gospel,  with  Clement 
also,  and  with  other  my  fellow 
labourers,  whose  names  are  in 
the  book  of  life. 

347 


Exhortation 


PHILIPPIANS. 


to  all  goodness. 


4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always: 
and  again  I  say,  Rejoice. 

5  Let    your    moderation    be 
known    unto    all    men.     The 
Lord  is  at  hand. 

6  Be  careful  for  nothing ;  but 
in  every  thing  by  prayer  and 
supplication  with   thanksgiv- 
ing let  your  requests  be  made 
known  unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which 
passeth  all  understanding,  shall 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds 
through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatso- 
ever things  are  true,  whatso- 
ever things  are  honest,  whatso- 
ever things  adjust,  whatsoever 
things   are    pure,  whatsoever 
things  are  lovely,  whatsoever 
things  are  of  good  report;  if 
there  be  any  virtue,  and  if  there 
be  any  praise,  think  on  these 
things. 

V9  Those  things,  which  ye  have 
both  learned,  and  received,  and 
heard,  and  seen  in  me,  do :  and 
the  God  of  peace  shall  be  with 
you. 

10  But  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  the  last 
your  care  of  me  hath  flourish- 
ed again ;  wherein  ye  were  al- 
so careful,  but  ye  lacked  op- 
portunity. 

1 1  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect 
of  want:  for  I  have  learned, 
in  whatsoever  state  I  am,  there- 
with to  be  content. 

12  I  know  both  how  to  be 
abased,  and  I  know   how  to 
abound:  every  where  and  in 
all  things  I  am  instructed  both 
to  be  full  and  to  be  hungry, 

348 


both  to  abound  and  to  suffer 
need. 

13  I  can  do  all  things  through 
Christ    which    strengtheneth 
me. 

14  Notwithstanding,  ye  have 
well  done,  that  ye  did  com- 
municate with  my  affliction. 

15  Now  ye  Philippians  know 
also,  that  in  the  beginning  of 
the  gospel,  when  I  departed 
from    Macedonia,   no   church 
communicated  with  me  as  con- 
cerning giving  and  receiving, 
but  ye  only. 

16  For  even  in  Thessalonica 
ye  sent  once  and  again  unto 
my  necessity. 

17  Not  because  I  desire  a  gift: 
but  I   desire  fruit  that  may 
abound  to  your  account. 

18  But  I  have  all,  and  abound: 
I  arn  full,  having  received  of 
Epaphroditus  the  things  which 
were  sent  from  you,  an  odour 
of  a  sweet  smell,  a  sacrifice  ac- 
ceptable, well  pleasing  to  God. 

19  But  my  God  shall  supply 
all  your  need  according  to  his 
riches  in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  unto   God  and  our 
Father  be  glory  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

21  Salute    every    saint    in 
Christ    Jesus.    The    brethren 
which  are  with  me  greet  you. 

22  All  the  saints  salute  you, 
chiefly  they  that  are  of  Cesar's 
household. 

23  The    grace   of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

•|f  It  was  written  to  the  Philippians 
from  Rome  by  Epaphroditus. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF   PAUL  THE   APOSTLE 

TO   THE 

COLOSSIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

'  After  salutation  he  thanketh  God  for  their 
faith,  7  confirmeth  the  doctrine  of  Epaphras, 
*9  prayeth  further  for  their  increase  in  grace, 
14  descrileth  the  true  Christ,  21  encourageth 
them  to  receive  Jesus  Christ,  and  commend- 
eth  his  own  ministry. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timotheus  our  brother, 

2  To  the  saints  and  faithful 
brethren  in  Christ  which  are 
at  Colosse:  Grace  be  unto  you, 
and  peace,  from  God  our  Fa- 
ther and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  give    thanks   to  God 
and  the  Father   of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  praying  always 
for  you, 

4  Since  we  heard  of  your  faith 
in   Christ   Jesus,   and  of  the 
love  which  ye  have  to  all  the 
saints, 

5  For  the  hope  which  is  laid 
up  for  you  in  heaven,  whereof 
ye  heard  before  in  the  word  of 
the  truth  of  the  gospel ; 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you,  as 
it  is   in   all   the  world ;  and 
bringeth  forth  fruit,  as  it  doth 
also  in  you,  since  the  day  ye 
heard  of  it,  and  knew  the  grace 
of  God  in  truth : 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  Epa- 
phras  our  dear  fellow  servant, 
who  is  for  you  a  faithful  minis- 
ter of  Christ ; 

8  Who  also  declared  unto  us 
your  love  in  the  Spirit. 


9  For   this    cause    we    also, 
since  the  day  we  heard  it,  do 
not  cease  to  pray  for  you,  and 
to  desire  that  ye  might  be  fill- 
ed with  the  knowledge  of  his 
will  in  all  wisdom  and  spirit- 
ual understanding ; 

10  That  ye  might  walk  wor- 
thy of  the  Lord  unto  all  pleas- 
ing,  being    fruitful    in   every 
good  work,  and  increasing  in 
the  knowledge  of  God ; 

11  Strengthened    with    all 
might,  according  to  his  glorious 
power,  unto  all  patience  and 
longsuffering  with  joyfulness ; 

12  Giving  thanks  unto  the 
Father,  which  hath  made  us 
meet  to  be  partakers  of  the  in- 
heritance of  the  saints  in  light: 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us  from 
the  power  of  darkness,and  hath 
translated  us  into  the  kingdom 
of  his  dear  Son : 

14  In  whom  we  have  redemp- 
tion through  his  blood,  even  the 
forgiveness  of  sins : 

15  Who  is  the  image  of  the 
invisible  God,  the  firstborn  of 
every  creature : 

16  For  by  him  were  all  things 
created,  that  are  in  heaven,  and 
that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  in- 
visible, whether  they  be  thrones, 
or  dominions,  or  principalities, 
or  powers :  all  things  were  cre- 
ated by  him,  and  for  him : 

349 


All  fulness  in  Christ.  COLOSSIANS, 


Paul  exhorteth  to 


17  And  he  is  before  all  things, 
and   by  him  all  things   con- 
sist. 

18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the 
body,  the  church:  who  is  the 
beginning,  the  firstborn  from 
the  dead ;  that  in  all  things  he 
might  have  the  preeminence. 

19  For  it  pleased  the  Father 
that  in  him  should  all  fulness 
dwell ; 

20  And,  having  made  peace 
through  the  blood  of  his  cross, 
by  him  to  reconcile  all  things 
unto  himself;  by  him,  /  say, 
whether  they  be  things  in  earth, 
or  things  in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  that  were  some- 
time alienated  and  enemies  in 
your  mind  by  wicked  works, 
yet  now  hath  he  reconciled 

22  In  the  body  of  his  flesh 
through  death,  to  present  you 
holy  and  unblameable  and  un- 
reproveable  in  his  sight : 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith 
grounded  and  settled,  and  be 
not  moved  away  from  the  hope 
of  the  gospel,  which  ye  have 
heard,  and  which  was  preach- 
ed to  every  creature  which  is 
under  heaven ;  whereof  I  Paul 
am  made  a  minister ; 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  suf- 
ferings for  you,  and  fill  up  that 
which  is  behind  of  the  afflic- 
tions of  Christ  in  my  flesh  for 
his  body's  sake,  which  is  the 
church : 

25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  mi- 
nister, according  to  the  dispen- 
sation of  God  which  is  given 
to  me  for  you,  to  fulfil  the  word 
of  God; 

350 


26  Even  the  mystery  which 
hath  been  hid  from  ages  and 
from  generations,  but  now  is 
made  manifest  to  his  saints : 

27  To    whom    God    would 
make  known  what  is  the  rich- 
es of  the  glory  of  this  mystery 
among  the  Gentiles ;    which 
is  Christ  in  you,  the  hope  of 
glory : 

28  Whom  we  preach,  warn- 
ing every  man,  and  teaching 
every  man  in  all  wisdom ;  that 
we    may  present    every  man 
perfect  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

29  Whereunto  I  also  labour, 
striving  according  to  his  work- 
ing,   which   worketh    in    me 
mightily. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  still  exhorteth  them  to  be  constant  in 
Christ,  8  to  beware  of  philosophy,  and  vain 
traditions,  18  worshipping  of  angels,  20  and 
legal  ceremonies,  which  are  ended  in  Christ. 

FOR  I  would  that  ye  knew 
what  great  conflict  I  have 
for  you,  and  for  them  at  Laodi- 
cea,  and  for  as  many  as  have 
not  seen  my  face  in  the  flesh  ; 

2  That  their  hearts  might  be 
comforted,  being  knit  together 
in   love,  and  unto  all  riches 
of  the  full  assurance  of  under- 
standing, to  the  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  mystery  of  God, 
and    of  the    Father,    and    of 
Christ ; 

3  In  whom  are  hid  all  the 
treasures  of  wisdom  and  know- 
ledge. 

4  And  this  I  say,  lest  any  man 
should  beguile  you  with  en- 
ticing words. 

5  For  though  I  be  absent  in 
the  flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you  in 


constancy  in  Christ. 


CHAPTER  1 1.       The  ritual,  law  abolished 


the  spirit,  joying  and  behold- 
ing your  order,  and  the  stead- 
fastness of  your  faith  in  Christ. 

6  As   ye  have  therefore  re- 
ceived Christ  Jesus  the  Lord, 
so  walk  ye  in  him : 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him, 
and  stahlished  in  the  faith,  as 
ye  have  been  taught,  abound- 
ing therein  with    thanksgiv- 
ing. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  spoil 
you   through  philosophy  and 
vain  deceit,  after  the  tradition 
of  men,   after   the  rudiments 
of  the  world,  and    not  after 
Christ. 

9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all 
the   fulness   of  the    Godhead 
bodily. 

10  And  ye  are  complete  in 
him,  which  is  the  head  of  all 
principality  and  power : 

11  In  whom  also  ye  are  cir- 
cumcised with   the  circumci- 
sion made  without  hands,  in 
putting  off  the  body  of  the  sins 
of  the  flesh  by  the  circumcision 
of  Christ : 

12  Buried  with  him  in  bap- 
tism, wherein  also  ye  are  risen 
with  him  through  the  faith  of 
the    operation    of   God,    who 
hath    raised    him    from    the 
dead. 

13  And  you,  being  dead  in 
your  sins  and  the  uncircumci- 
sion   of  your   flesh,   hath  he 
quickened  together  with  him, 
having  forgiven  you  all  tres- 
passes ; 

14  Blotting  out  the  handwrit- 
ing   of  ordinances   that   was 
against  us,  which  was  contra- 


ry to  us,  and  took  it  out  of  the 
way,  nailing  it  to  his  cross ; 

15  And  having  spoiled  prin- 
cipalities and  powers,  he  made 
a  shew  of  them  openly,  tri- 
umphing over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge 
you  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in 
respect  of  a  holyday,  or  of  the 
new  moon,  or  of  the  sabbath 
days : 

17  Which  are   a  shadow  of 
things  to  come;  but  the  body 
is  of  Christ. 

18  Let  no  man  beguile  you 
of  your  reward  in  a  voluntary 
humility  and  worshipping  of 
angels,  intruding    into   those 
things  which  he  hath  not  seen, 
vainly  puffed  up  by  his  fleshly 
mind, 

19  And  not  holding  the  Head, 
from  which   all  the  body  by 
joints  and  bands  having  nou- 
rishment ministered,  and  knit 
together,  increaseth  with  the 
increase  of  God. 

20  Wherefore  if  ye  be  dead 
with  Christ  from  the  rudiments 
of  the  world,  why,  as  though 
living   in   the  world,   are   ye 
subject  to  ordinances, 

21  (Touch  not,  taste  not,  han- 
dle not ; 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish 
with  the  using,)  after  the  com- 
mandments and   doctrines  of 
men? 

23  Which  things  have  indeed 
a  shew  of  wisdom  in  will- wor- 
ship, and  humility,  and  neg- 
lecting of  the  body;  not  in  any 
honour  to  the  satisfying  of  the 
flesh. 

351 


Exhortation 


COLOSSIANS. 


to  holiness. 


CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  shcweth  where  we  should  seek  Christ. 
5  He  exhorteth  to  mortification,  10  to  put  off 
the  old  man,  and  to  put  on  C/trist,  12  exhort- 
ing to  charity,  humility,  and  other  duties. 

IF    ye    then   be    risen  with 
Christ,   seek   those  things 
which  are  above,  where  Christ 
sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of 
God. 

2  Set  your  affection  on  things 
above,  not  on  things  on  the 
earth. 

3  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your 
life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  Christ,  who  is  our 
life,  shall  appear,  then  shall 
ye   also  appear  with  him  in 
glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  mem- 
bers which  are  upon  the  earth ; 
fornication,  uncleanness,  inor- 
dinate affection,  evil  concupis- 
cence, and  covetousness,  which 
is  idolatry : 

6  For  which  things'  sake  the 
wrath  of  God  corneth  on  the 
children  of  disobedience  : 

7  In  the  which  ye  also  walk- 
ed  sometime,   when  ye  lived 
in  them. 

8  But  now  ye  also  put  off 
all  these ;  anger,  wrath,  malice, 
blasphemy,  filthy  communica- 
tion out  of  your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  see- 
ing that  ye  have  put  off  the 
old  man  with  his  deeds ; 

10  And  have  put  on  the  new 
man,    which    is    renewed    in 
knowledge  after  the  image  of 
him  that  created  him : 

11  Where   there  is    neither 
Greek  nor  Jew,  circumcision 
nor  uncircumcision,  Barbarian, 

352 


Scythian,  bond  nor  free :  but 
Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  the 
elect  of  God,  holy  and  beloved, 
bowels  of  mercies,  kindness, 
humbleness   of  mind,   meek- 
ness, longsuffering ; 

13  Forbearing  one  another, 
and  forgiving  one  another,  if 
any  man  have  a  quarrel  against 
any :   even  as  Christ  forgave 
you,  so  also  do  ye. 

14  And  above  all  these  things 
put  on  charity,  which  is  the 
bond  of  perfectness. 

15  And  let  the  peace  of  God 
rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the  which 
also  ye  are  called  in  one  body ; 
and  be  ye  thankful. 

16  Let   the   word  of  Christ 
dwell  in  you  richly  in  all  wis- 
dom ;  teaching  and  admonish- 
ing one  another  in  psalms  and 
hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  sing- 
ing with  grace  in  your  hearts 
to  the  Lord. 

17  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in 
word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving 
thanks  to  God  and  the  Father 
by  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves 
unto  your  own  husbands,  as  it 
is  fit  in  the  Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
and  be  not  bitter  against  them. 

20  Children,  obey  your  pa- 
rents in  all  things :  for  this  is 
well  pleasing  unto  the  Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  anger,  lest  they  be 
discouraged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things 
your  masters  according  to  the 


Prayer  urged. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Salutations. 


flesh ;  not  with  eyeservice,  as 
menpleasers  ;  but  in  singleness 
of  heart,  fearing  God : 

23  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do 
it  heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and 
not  unto  men; 

24  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord 
ye  shall  receive  the  reward  of 
the  inheritance :   for  ye  serve 
the  Lord  Christ. 

25  But  he  that  doeth  wrong 
shall   receive    for   the  wrong 
which  he  hath  done :  and  there 
is  no  respect  of  persons. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  be  fervent  in  prayer, 
6  to  walk  wisely  toward  them  that  are  not 
yet  come  to  the  true  knowledge  of  Christ. 
10  He  saluteth  them,  and  wisheth  them  all 
prosperity. 

MASTERS,  give  unto  your 
servants  that  which   is 
just  and  equal;  knowing  that 
70  also  have  a  Master  in  hea- 
ven. 

2  Continue   in  prayer,  and 
watch  in  the  same  with  thanks- 
giving; 

3  Withal  praying  also  for  us, 
that  God  would  open  unto  us  a 
door  of  utterance,  to  speak  the 
mystery  of  Christ,  for  which  I 
am  also  in  bonds : 

4  That  i  may  make  it  mani- 
fest, as  I  ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk   in  wisdom  toward 
them  that  are  without,  redeem- 
ing the  time. 

6  Let  your  speech  be  always 
with  grace,  seasoned  with  salt, 
that  ye  may   know  how   ye 
ought  to  answer  every  man. 

7  All  my  state  shall  Tychi- 
cus  declare  unto  you,  who  is  a 
beloved  brother,  and  a  faithful 

23 


minister  and  fellow  servant  in 
the  Lord : 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  purpose,  that  he 
might  know  your  estate,  and 
comfort  your  hearts ; 

9  With  Onesimus,  a  faithful 
and   beloved  brother,  who  is 
one  of  you.    They  shall  make 
known  unto   you   all   things 
which  are  done  here. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellow  pri- 
soner saluteth  you,  and  Mar- 
cus, sister's  son  to  Barnabas, 
(touching  whom  ye  received 
commandments  :   if  he  come 
unto  you,  receive  him,) 

11  And  Jesus,  which  is  call- 
ed Justus,  who  are  of  the  cir- 
cumcision.  These  only  are  my 
fellow  workers  unto  the  king- 
dom of  God,  which  have  been 
a  comfort  unto  me. 

12  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of 
you,  a  servant  of  Christ,  sa- 
luteth you,  always  labouring 
fervently  for  you  in  prayers, 
that  ye  may  stand  perfect  and 
complete   in  all    the   will    of 
God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  record,  that 
he  hath  a  great  zeal  for  you, 
and  them  that  are  in  Laodi- 
cea,  and  them  in  Hierapolis. 

14  Luke,  the  beloved  physi- 
cian, and  Demas,  greet  you. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  which 
are  in  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas, 
and  the  church  which  is  in  his 
house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  is 
read  among  you,  cause  that  it 
be  read  also  in  the  church  ol 
the  Laodiceans;  and  that  ye 

353 


The  power 


I.THESSALONIANS, 


of  the  gospel 


likewise  read  the  epistle  from 
Laodicea. 

17  And  say  to  Archippus, 
Take  heed  to  the  ministry 
which  thou  hast  received  in 
the  Lord,  that  thou  fulfil  it. 


18  The  salutation  by  the 
hand  of  me  Paul.  Remember 
my  bonds.  Grace  be  with  you. 
Amen. 

•f  Written  from  Rome  to  the  Colos- 
sians  by  Tychicus  and  Onesimus. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  Thessalonians  are  given  to  understand 
both  how  mindful  of  them  Paul  was  at  all 
times  in  thanksgiving,  and  prayer :  5  and 
also  how  well  he  was  persuaded  of  the  truth 
and  sincerity  of  their  faith,  and  conversion 
to  God. 

PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Ti- 
motheus,  unto  the  church 
of  the  Thessalonians  which  is 
in  God  the  Father  and  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ:  Grace  be 
unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  al- 
ways for  you  all,  making  men- 
tion of  you  in  our  prayers  ; 

3  Remembering  without  ceas- 
ing your  work  of  faith,  and  la- 
bour of  love,  and  patience  of  hope 
in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  the 
sight  of  God  and  our  Father ; 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved, 
your  election  of  God. 

5  For  our  gospel  came  not  un- 
to you  in  word  only,  but  also 
in   power,  and   in   the   Holy 
Ghost,  and  in  much  assurance; 
as  ye  know  what  manner  of 
men  we  were  among  you  for 
your  sake. 

354 


6  And  ye  became  followers 
of  us,  and  of  the  Lord,  having 
received    the   word   in   much 
affliction,  with  joy  of  the  Holy 
Ghost: 

7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples 
to  all  that  believe  in  Macedonia 
and  Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  sounded  out 
the  word  of  the  Lord  not  only 
in  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but 
also  in  every  place  your  faith 
to  God- ward  is  spread  abroad ; 
so  that  we  need  not  to  speak 
any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  shew 
of  us  what  manner  of  entering 
in  we  had  unto  you,  and  how 
ye  turned  to  God  from  idols  to 
serve  the  living  and  true  God; 

10  And  to  wait  for  his  Son 
from  heaven,  whom  he  raised 
from    the    dead,    even    Jesus, 
which  delivered  us  from  the 
wrath  to  come. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  In  what  manner  the  gospel  was  brought  and 
preached  to  the  Thessalonians,  and  in  what 
way  also  they  received  it.  18-4  reason  it 
rendered  both  why  he  was  so  long  absent  from 
them,  and  also  why  he  was  so  desirous  to  -see 
them. 


Paul's  manner 


CHAPTER  II. 


of  preaching  it. 


FOR    yourselves,    brethren, 
know  our  entrance  in  unto 
you,  that  it  was  not  in  vain : 

2  But  even  after  that  we  had 
suffered  before,  and  were  shame- 
fully entreated,  as  ye  know,  at 
Philippi,  we  were  bold  in  our 
God  to  speak  unto  you  the  gos- 
pel of  God  with  much  conten- 
tion. 

3  For  our  exhortation  was  not 
of  deceit,  nor  of  uncleanness, 
nor  in  guile : 

4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of 
God  to  be  put  in  trust  with  the 
gospel,  even  so  we  speak;  not 
as    pleasing   men,    but    God, 
which  trieth  our  hearts. 

5  For   neither  at  any  time 
used  we  flattering  words,  as  ye 
know,  nor  a  cloak  of  covetous- 
ness;  God  is  witness: 

6  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glo- 
ry, neither  of  you,  nor  yet  of 
others,  when  we  might  have 
been  burdensome,  as  the  apos- 
tles of  Christ. 

7  But  we  were  gentle  among 
you,  even  as  a  nurse  cherisheth 
her  children : 

8  So  being  affectionately  de- 
sirous of  you,  we  were  willing 
to  have  imparted  unto  you,  not 
the  gospel  of  God  only,  but 
also  our  own  souls,  because  ye 
were  dear  unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren, 
our  labour  and  travail:  for  la- 
bouring night  and  day,  because 
we  would  not  be  chargeable 
unto  any  of  you,  we  preached 
unto  you  the  gospel  of  God. 

10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God 
also,  how  holily  and  justly  and 


unblameably  we  behaved  our- 
selves among  you  that  believe : 

11  As  ye  know  how  we  ex- 
horted   and    comforted     and 
charged  every  one  of  you,  as 
a  father  doth  his  children, 

12  That  ye  would  walk  wor- 
thy of  God,  who  hath  called 
you   unto   his   kingdom    and 
glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank 
we  God  without  ceasing,  be- 
cause, when  ye  received  the 
word  of  God  which  ye  heard 
of  us,  ye  received  it  not  as  the 
word  of  men,  but,  as  it  is  in 
truth,  the  word  of  God,  which 
effectually  worketh  also  in  you 
that  believe. 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  became 
followers  of  the  churches  of 
God  which  in  Judea  are  in 
Christ  Jesus :  for  ye  also  have 
suffered  like  things  of  your  own 
countrymen,  even  as  they  have 
of  the  Jews : 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  their  own  prophets, 
and  have  persecuted  us ;  and 
they  please  not  God,  and  are 
contrary  to  all  men  : 

16  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to 
the  Gentiles  that  they  might 
be  saved,  to  fill  up  their  sins 
always :  for  the  wrath  is  come 
upon  them  to  the  uttermost. 

17  But   we,  brethren,  being 
taken  from  you  for  a  short  time 
in  presence,  not  in  heart,  en- 
deavoured the  more  abundant- 
ly to  see  your  face  with  great 
desire. 

18  Wherefore  we  would  have 
come  unto  you,  even  I  Paul, 

355 


Paul's  care  for 


I.  THESSALONIANS,        the  Thessalonians. 


once  and  again  ;  but  Satan  hin- 
dered us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or 
joy,  or  crown  of  rejoicing  ?  Are 
not  even  ye  in  the  presence  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  at  his 
coming  ? 

20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and 


CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  testifteth  his  great  love  to  the  Thessalo- 
nians, partly  by  sending  Timothy  unto  them 
to  strengthen  and  comfort  them  :  partly  by 
rejoicing  in  their  well  doing  :  10  and  partly 
by  praying  for  them,  and  desiring  a  safe 
coming  unto  them. 

TTTHEREFORE  when  we 
V  T     could  no  longer  forbear, 
we  thought  it  good  to  be  left 
at  Athens  alone  ; 

2  And  sent  Timotheus,  our 
brother,  and  minister  of  God, 
and  our  fellow  labourer  in  the 
gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish 
you,  and  to  comfort  you  con- 
cerning your  faith  : 

3  That  no   man  should  be 
moved  by  these  afflictions  :  for 
yourselves  know  that  we  are 
appointed  thereunto. 

4  For  verily,  when  we  were 
with  you,  we  told  you  before 
that  we  should  suffer  tribula- 
tion ;  even  as  it  came  to  pass, 
and  ye  know. 

5  For   this   cause,  when   I 
could  no  longer  forbear,  I  sent 
to  know  your   faith,  lest  by 
some  means  the  tempter  have 
tempted  you,  and  our  labour 
be  in  vain. 

6  But  now  when  Timotheus 
came  from  you  unto  us,  and 
brought   us   good   tidings    of 
your  faith  and  charity,  and  that 
ye  have  good  remembrance  of 

356 


us  always,  desiring  greatly  to 
see  us,  as  we  also  to  see  you  : 

7  Therefore,  brethren,  we  were 
comforted  over  you  in  all  our 
affliction  and  distress  by  your 
faith: 

8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we 
render  to  God  again  for  you, 
for  all  the  joy  wherewith  we 
joy  for  your  sakes  before  our 
God; 

10  Night   and  day  praying 
exceedingly  that  we  might  see 
your  face,  and  might  perfect 
that  which  is  lacking  in  your 
faith? 

11  Now  God  himself  and  our 
Father,   and  our   Lord  Jesus 
Christ,   direct  our  way  unto 
you. 

12  And  the  Lord  make  you 
to  increase  and  abound  in  love 
one   toward  another,  and  to- 
ward all  men,  even  as  we  do 
toward  you : 

13  To  the  end  he  may  sta- 
blish  your  hearts  unblameable 
in  holiness  before  God,  even 
our  Father,  at  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all 
his  saints. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  go  forward  in  all  man- 
ner of  godliness,  6  to  live  holily  and  justly, 
9  to  love  one  another,  \  1  and  quietly  to  fol- 
low their  own  business :  13  and  last  of  all  to 
sorrow  moderately  for  the  dead.  15  And  un- 
to this  last  exhortation  is  annexed  a  brief 
description  of  the  resurrection,  and  second 
coining  of  Christ  to  judgment. 

T7URTHERMORE  then  we 
JD  beseech  you,  brethren,  and 
exhort  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus, 
that  as  ye  have  received  of  us 


Exhortation 


CHAPTER  V. 


to  please  God. 


how  ye  ought  to  walk  and  to 
please  God,  so  ye  would  abound 
more  and  more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  com- 
mandments we  gave  you  by 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God, 
even  your  sanctification,  that 
ye  should  abstain  from  forni- 
cation : 

4  That  every  one  of  you  should 
know  how  to  possess  his  vessel 
in  sanctification  and  honour; 

5  Not  in  the  lust  of  concu- 
piscence, even  as  the  Gentiles 
which  know  not  God : 

6  That  no  man  go  beyond 
and  defraud  his  brother  in  any 
matter :  because  that  the  Lord 
is  the  avenger  of  all  such,  as 
we  also  have  forewarned  you 
and  testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called 
us  unto  uncleanness,  but  unto 
holiness. 

8  He  therefore  that  despiseth, 
despiseth  not  man,  but  God, 
who  hath  also  given  unto  us 
his  Holy  Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly 
love  ye  need  not  that  I  write 
unto  you :  for  ye  yourselves  are 
taught  of  God  to  love  one  an- 
other. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  to- 
ward all  the  brethren  which 
are  in  all  Macedonia :  but  we 
beseech  you,  brethren,  that  ye 
increase  more  and  more ; 

11  And  that  ye  study  to  be 
quiet,    and   to   do   your   own 
business,    and   to  work  with 
your  own  hands,  as  we  com- 
manded you ; 


12  That  ye  may  walk   ho- 
nestly toward  them  that  are 
without,  and  that  ye  may  have 
lack  of  nothing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you 
to  be  ignorant,  brethren,  con- 
cerning them  which  are  asleep, 
that  ye  sorrow  not,   even  as 
others  which  have  no  hope. 

14  For  if  we  believe  that  Je- 
sus died  and  rose  again,  even 
so  them  also  which  sleep  in 
Jesus  will  God  bring  with  him. 

15  For  this  we  say  unto  you 
by  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that 
we  which  are  alive  and  re- 
main unto  the  coming  of  the 
Lord  shall  not  prevent  them 
which  are  asleep. 

16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall 
descend  from  heaven  with  a 
shout,  with  the  voice  of  the 
archangel,  and  with  the  trump 
of  God :  and  the  dead  in  Christ 
shall  rise  first : 

17  Then  we  which  are  alive 
and  remain  shall  be  caught 
up  together  with  them  in  the 
clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the 
air :  and  so  shall  we  ever  be 
with  the  Lord. 

18  Wherefore  comfort  one  an- 
other with  these  words. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  He  proceedeth  in  the  former  description  of 
Christ's  coming  to  judgment,  16  and  giveth 
divers  precepts,  23  and  so  concludeth  tlie 
epistle. 

BUT  of  the  times  and  the 
seasons,  brethren,  ye  have 
no  need  that  I  write  unto  you. 
2  For  yourselves  know  per- 
fectly that  the  day  of  the  Lord 
so  cometh  as  a  thief  in  the 
night. 

357 


Divers 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 


exhortations. 


3  For  when  they  shall  say, 
Peace  and  safety;  then  sud- 
den destruction  cometh  upon 
them,  as  travail  upon  a  woman 
with  child;  and  they  shall  not 
escape. 

4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in 
darkness,  that  that  day  should 
overtake  you  as  a  thief. 

5  Ye  are  all  the  children  of 
light,  and  the  children  of  the 
day :  we  are  not  of  the  night, 
nor  of  darkness. 

6  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep, 
as  do  others ;  but  let  us  watch 
and  be  sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep  sleep 
in  the  night ;  and  they  that  be 
drunken  are  drunken  in  the 
night. 

8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the 
day,  be  sober,  putting  on  the 
breastplate  of  faith  and  love  ; 
and  for  a  helmet,  the  hope  of 
salvation. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appoint- 
ed us  to  wrath,  but  to  obtain 
salvation  by  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, 

10  Who    died   for  us,  that, 
whether  we  wake  or  sleep,  we 
should  live  together  with  him. 

11  Wherefore  comfort  your- 
selves together,  and  edify  one 
another,  even  as  also  ye  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren, to  know  them  which 
labour    among    you,  and    are 
over   you    in    the   Lord,  and 
admonish  you ; 

13  And  to  esteem  them  very 
highly  in  love  for  their  work's 

358 


sake.  And  be  at  peace  among 
yourselves. 

14  Now  we  exhort  you,  bre- 
thren, warn  them  that  are  un- 
ruly, comfort  the  feeblemind- 
ed, support  the  weak,  be  pa- 
tient toward  all  men. 

15  See  that  none  render  evil 
for  evil  unto  any  man;  but 
ever  follow  that  which  is  good, 
both  among  yourselves,  and  to 
all  men. 

16  Rejoice  evermore. 

17  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  In  every  thing  give  thanks : 
for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus  concerning  you. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  Despise  not  prophesyings. 

21  Prove  all  things ;  hold  fast 
that  which  is  good. 

22  Abstain  from  all  appear- 
ance of  evil. 

23  And    the    very    God    of 
peace    sanctify    you  wholly; 
and  I  pray   God  your  whole 
spirit  and  soul  and  body  be 
preserved  blameless  unto  the 
coming    of   our    Lord    Jesus 
Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth 
you,  who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with 
a  holy  kiss. 

27  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord, 
that  this  epistle  be  read  unto 
all  the  holy  brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  be  with  you.  Amen. 

•([  The  first  epistle  unto  the  Thessalo- 
nians  was  written  from  Athens. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 


TO    THE 


THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Paul  certifieth  them  of  the  good  opinion  which 
he  had  of  their  faith,  love,  and  patience :  5 
and  therewithal  useth  divers  reasons  for  the 
comforting  of  them  in  persecution,  whereof 
the  chief  est  is  taken  from  the  righteous  judg- 
ment of  God. 

PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Ti- 
motheus,  unto  the  church 
of  the  Thessalonians  in  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ : 

2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  are  hound  to  thank  God 
always  for  you,  hrethren,  as  it 
is  meet,  because  that  your  faith 
groweth  exceedingly,  and  the 
charity  of  every  one  of  you 
all  toward  each  other  abound- 
eth; 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  glory 
in  you  in  the  churches  of  God, 
for  your  patience  and  faith  in 
all  your  persecutions  and  tri- 
bulations that  ye  endure : 

5  Which  is  a  manifest  token 
of  the  righteous  judgment  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  counted 
worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 
for  which  ye  also  suffer : 

6  Seeing  it  is  a  righteous  thing 
with  God  to  recompense  tri- 
bulation to  them  that  trouble 
you; 

7  And  to  you  who  are  trou- 
bled rest  with  us,  when  the 


Lord  Jesus  shall  be  revealed 
from  heaven  with  his  mighty 
angels, 

8  In  flaming  fire  taking  ven- 
geance on    them   that  know 
not  God,  and  that  obey  not 
the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ: 

9  Who  shall  be  punished  with 
everlasting    destruction    from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and 
from  the  glory  of  his  power ; 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be 
glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to 
be  admired  in  all  them  that 
believe  (because  our  testimony 
among  you  was  believed)  in 
that  day. 

11  Wherefore  also  we  pray 
always  for  you,  that  our  God 
would    count  you  worthy  of 
this  calling,  and  fulfil  all  the 
good  pleasure  of  his  goodness, 
and  the  work  of  faith  with 
power : 

12  That  the   name   of  our 
Lord    Jesus    Christ    may   be 
glorified   in   you,    and  ye   in 
him,  according  to  the  grace  of 
our  God  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  beseecheth  them  to  continue  steadfast  in 
the  truth  received;  3  sheweth  that  there  shall 
be  a  departure  from  the  faith,  8  and  a  dis- 
covery of  antichrist,  before  the  day  of  the 
Lord  come.  15  And  thereupon  repeateth  his 
former  exhortation,  and  pray eth  for  them. 

359 


Antichrist 


II.  THESSALONIANS, 


described. 


NOW  we  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren, by  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by 
our   gathering  together    unto 
him, 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken 
in  mind,  or  be  troubled,  neither 
by  spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor  by 
letter  as  from  us,  as  that  the 
day  of  Christ  is  at  hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by 
any  means:  for  that  day  shall 
not  come,  except  there  come 
a  falling  away  first,  and  that 
man  of  sin  be  revealed,  the  son 
of  perdition ; 

4  Who  opposeth  and  exalteth 
himself  above  all  that  is  called 
God,  or  that  is  worshipped ;  so 
that  he  as  God  sitteth  in  the 
temple  of  God,  shewing  him- 
self that  he  is  God. 

5  Remember   ye   not,    that, 
when  I  was  yet  with  you,  I 
told  you  these  things  ? 

6  And  now  ye  know  what 
withholdeth  that  he  might  be 
revealed  in  his  time. 

7  For   the    mystery  of  ini- 
quity doth  already  work :  only 
he  who  now  letteth  will  let, 
until  he  be  taken  out  of  the 
way. 

8  And  then  shall  that  Wick- 
ed be  revealed,  whom  the  Lord 
shall  consume  with  the  spirit 
of  his  mouth,  and  shall  destroy 
with  the  brightness  of  his  com- 
ing: 

9  Even  him,  whose  coming 
is  after  the  working  of  Satan 
with  all  power  and  signs  and 
lying  wonders, 

10  And  with  all  deceivable- 

360 


ness  of  unrighteousness  in  them 
that  perish ;  because  they  re- 
ceived not  the  love  of  the  truth, 
that  they  might  be  saved. 

11  And  for  this  cause  God 
shall  send  them  strong  delu- 
sion, that  they  should  believe 
a  lie : 

12  That  they  all  might  be 
damned  who  believed  not  the 
truth,  but  had  pleasure  in  un- 
righteousness. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  give 
thanks  always  to  God  for  you, 
brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord, 
because  God   hath   from  the 
beginning  chosen  you  to  sal- 
vation through  sanctification 
of  the  Spirit  and  belief  of  the 
truth : 

14  Whereunto  he  called  you 
by  our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining 
of  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

15  Therefore,  brethren,  stand 
fast,   and  hold  the  traditions 
which  ye  have  been  taught, 
whether  by  word,  or  our  epis- 
tle. 

16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
himself,  and  God,  even  our  Fa- 
ther, which  hath  loved  us,  and 
hath  given  us  everlasting  con- 
solation and  good  hope  through 
grace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  and 
stablish  you  in  every  good  word 
and  work. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  desireth  their  prayers  for  himself,  3  tc»- 
tifieth  what  confidence  he  hath  in  them,  5 
maketh  request  to  God  in  their  behalf,  6  giv- 
eth  them  divers  precepts,  especially  to  shun 
idleness  and  ill  company,  16  and  last  of  all 
concludeth  with  prayer  and  salutation. 


Idleness 


CHAPTER  III. 


rebuked. 


Tj^INALLY,  brethren,  pray  for 
JC  us,  that  the  word  of  the 
Lord  may  hswefree  course,  and 
be  glorified,  even  as  it  is  with 
you : 

2  And  that  we  may  he  de- 
livered from  unreasonable  and 
wicked  men:  for  all  men  have 
not  faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful, 
who  shall  stahlish  you,   and 
keep  you  from  evil. 

4  And  we   have  confidence 
in  the  Lord  touching  you,  that 
ye  both  do  and  will   do  the 
things    which    we    command 
you. 

5  And  the  Lord  direct  your 
hearts  into  the  love  of  God, 
and  into  the  patient  waiting 
for  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  bre- 
thren, in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw 
yourselves  from  every  brother 
that  walketh  disorderly,  and 
not  after  the  tradition  which 
he  received  of  us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how 
ye  ought  to  follow  us :  for  we 
behaved    not  ourselves  disor- 
derly among  you ; 

8  Neither  did  we    eat   any 
man's  bread  for  nought;  but 
wrought  with  labour  and  tra- 
vail night  and  day,  that  we 
might  not  be  chargeable  to 
any  of  you : 

9  Not  because  we  have  not 


power,  but  to  make  ourselves 
an  ensample  unto  you  to  fol- 
low us. 

10  For  even  when  we  were 
with  you,  this  we  commanded 
you,  that  if  any   would  not 
work,  neither  should  he  eat. 

1 1  For  we  hear  that  there  are 
some  which  walk  among  you 
disorderly,  working  not  at  all, 
but  are  busybodies. 

12  Now  them  that  are  such 
we  command  and  exhort  by  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  with 
quietness  they  work,  and  eat 
their  own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not 
weary  in  well  doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not 
our  word  by  this  epistle,  note 
that  man,  and  have  no  com- 
pany with  him,  that  he  may 
be  ashamed. 

15  Yet  count  him  not  as  an 
enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a 
brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace 
himself  give  you  peace  always 
by  all  means.     The  Lord  be 
with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation   of  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand,  which  is 
the  token  in  every  epistle :  so 
I  write. 

18  The    grace  of  our   Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

^f  The  second  epistle  to  the  Thessa- 
lonians  was  written  from  Athens. 
361 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 


TO 


TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Timothy  is  put  in  mind  of  the  charge  which 
teas  given  unto  him  by  Paul  at  his  going  to 
Macedonia.  6  Of  the  right  use  and  end  of 
the  law.  11  Of  Paul's  calling  to  be  an  apos- 
tle; 20  and  of  Hymeneus  and  Alexander. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  command- 
ment of  God  our  Saviour,  and 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  our 
hope; 

2  Unto  Timothy,  my  own  son 
in  the  faith :  Grace,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God   our  Father 
and  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  besought  thee  to  abide 
still  at  Ephesus,  when  I  went  in- 
to Macedonia,  that  thou  might- 
est  charge  some  that  they  teach 
no  other  doctrine, 

4  Neither  give  heed  to  fables 
and  endless  genealogies,  which 
minister  questions,  rather  than 
godly   edifying   which    is   in 
faith :  so  do. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  com- 
mandment is  charity  out  of  a 
pure  heart,  and  of  a  good  con- 
science, and  of  faith  unfeigned : 

6  From  which  some  having 
swerved  have  turned  aside  unto 
vain  jangling; 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of 
the  1  aw ;  understanding  neither 
what  they  say,  nor  whereof 
they  affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law 

362 


is  good,  if  a  man  use  it  law- 
fully;   ' 

9  Knowing  this,  that  the  law 
is  not  made  for  a  righteous  man, 
but  for  the  lawless  and  disobe- 
dient, for  the  ungodly  and  for 
sinners,  for  unholy  and  profane, 
for  murderers  of  fathers  and 
murderers  of  mothers,  for  man- 
slayers, 

10  For    whoremongers,    for 
them  that    defile   themselves 
with  mankind,  for  menstealers, 
for  liars,  for  perjured  persons, 
and  if  there  be  any  other  thing 
that  is  contrary  to  sound  doc- 
trine ; 

11  According  to  the  glorious 
gospel  of  the  blessed  God,  which 
was  committed  to  my  trust. 

12  And  I  thank  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord,  who  hath   enabled 
me,  for  that  he   counted  me 
faithful,  putting  me  into  the 
ministry ; 

13  Who  was  before  a  blasphe- 
mer, and  a  persecutor,  and  in- 
j  urious :  but  I  obtained  mercy, 
because  I  did  it  ignorantly  in 
unbelief. 

14  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
was  exceeding  abundant  with 
faith    and   love   which  is   in 
Christ  Jesus. 

15  This  is  a  faithful  saying, 
and  worthy  of  all  acceptation, 


Prayer  to  be  made 


CHAPTER  II. 


for  all  men. 


that  Christ  Jesus  came  into 
the  world  to  save  sinners;  of 
whom  I  am  chief. 

16  Howbeit  for  this  cause  I 
obtained   mercy,  that  in   me 
first  Jesus  Christ  might  shew 
forth  all  longsuffering,  for  a 
pattern  to  them  which  should 
hereafter  believe  on  him  to  life 
everlasting. 

17  Now  unto  the  King  eter- 
nal,  immortal,   invisible,  the 
only  wise  God,  be  honour  and 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto 
fchee,  son  Timothy,  according 
to  the  prophecies  which  went 
before  on  thee,  that  thou  by 
them  mightest  war  a  good  war- 
fare ; 

19  Holding  faith,  and  a  good 
conscience;  which  some  having 
put  away  concerning  faith  have 
made  shipwreck : 

20  Of  whom  is  Hymeneus 
and  Alexander ;  whom  I  have 
delivered  unto  Satan,  that  they 
may  learn  not  to  blaspheme. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  That  it  is  meet  to  pray  and  give  thanks  for 
all  men,  and  the  reason  why.  9  How  women 
should  be  attired.  12  They  are  not  permitted 
to  teach,  nor  to  usurp  authority  over  men, 
and  the  reasons  thereof. 

I  EXHORT   therefore,  that, 
first   of   all,  supplications, 
prayers,  intercessions,  and  giv- 
ing of  thanks,  be  made  for  all 
men; 

2  For  kings,  and  for  all  that 
are  in  authority  ;  that  we  may 
lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life 
in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  accept- 


able in  the  sight  of  God  our 
Saviour ; 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to 
be  saved,  and  to  come  unto  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth. 

5  For  there  is  one  God,  and 
one  mediator  between  God  and 
men,  the  man  Christ  Jesus ; 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom 
for  all,  to  be  testified  in  due  time. 

7  Whereunto  I  am  ordained 
a  preacher,  and  an  apostle,  (I 
speak  the  truth  in  Christ,  and 
lie  not,)  a  teacher  of  the  Gen- 
tiles in  faith  and  verity. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men 
pray  every  where,  lifting  up 
holy  hands,  without  wrath  and 
doubting. 

9  In  like  manner  also,  that 
women   adorn  themselves  in 
modest  apparel,  with  shame- 
facedness   and    sobriety ;    not 
with  braided  hair,  or  gold,  or 
pearls,  or  costly  array ; 

10  But,  which  becometh  wo- 
men professing  godliness,  with 
good  works. 

11  Let  the  woman  learn  in 
silence  with  all  subjection. 

12  But  I  suffer  not  a  woman 
to  teach,  nor  to  usurp  authority 
over  the  man,  but  to  be  in  si- 
lence. 

13  For  Adam  was  first  form- 
ed, then  Eve. 

14  And  Adam  was  not  de- 
ceived, but  the  woman  being 
deceived  was  in  the  transgres- 
sion. 

15  Notwithstanding  she  shall 
be  saved  in  childbearing,  if  they 
continue  in  faith  and  charity 
and  holiness  with  sobriety. 

363 


Of  bishops 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


and  deacons. 


CHAPTER  III. 

1  How  bishops,  and  deacons,  and  their  wives, 
should  be  qualified  ;  14  and  to  what  end  Paul 
wrote  to  Timothy  of  these  things.  15  Of  the 
church,  and  the  blessed  truth  therein  taught 
and  professed. 

THIS  is  a  true  saying,  If  a 
man  desire  the  office  of  a 
bishop,  he  desireth  a  good  work. 

2  A  bishop  then  must  be  blame- 
less, the  husband  of  one  wife, 
vigilant,  sober,  of  good  behav- 
iour, given  to  hospitality,  apt 
to  teach ; 

3  Not  given  to  wine,  no  strik- 
er, not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre ; 
but  patient,  not  a  brawler,  not 
covetous ; 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his 
own  house,  having  his  children 
in  subjection  with  all  gravity ; 

5  For  if  a  man  know  not 
how  to  rule  his  own  house, 
how  shall  he  take  care  of  the 
church  of  God  ? 

6  Not  a  novice,  lest  being 
lifted  up  with  pride  he  fall 
into  the  condemnation  of  the 
devil. 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  a 
good  report  of  them  which  are 
without;  lest  he  fall  into  re- 
proach and  the  snare  of  the 
devil. 

8  Likewise  'must  the  deacons 
be  grave,  not  double-tongued, 
not  given  to  much  wine,  not 
greedy  of  filthy  lucre ; 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  the 
faith  in  a  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be 
proved;  then  let  them  use  the 
office  of  a  deacon,  being  found 
blameless. 

11  Even  so  must  their  wives 

364 


be  grave,  not  slanderers,  sober, 
faithful  in  all  things. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  the 
husbands  of  one  wife,  ruling 
their  children  and  their  own 
houses  well. 

13  For  they  that  have  used 
the  office  of  a  deacon  well  pur- 
chase to   themselves  a    good 
degree,  and  great  boldness  in 
the  faith  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  un- 
to thee,  hoping  to  come  unto 
thee  shortly: 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that 
thou  mayest  know  how  thou 
oughtest  to  behave  thyself  in 
the  house  of  God,  which  is  the 
church  of  the  living  God,  the 
pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth. 

16  And  without  controversy 
great  is  the  mystery  of  godli- 
ness :  God  was  manifest  in  the 
flesh,  justified  in   the  Spirit, 
seen  of  angels,  preached  unto 
the  Gentiles,  believed  on   in 
the  world,   received   up   into 
glory. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  foretellelh  that  in  the  latter  times  there 
shall  be  a  departure  from  the  faith.  6  And 
to  the  end  that  Timothy  might  not  fail  in 
doing  his  duty,  he  furnisheth  him  with  di- 
vers precepts  belonging  thereto. 

NOW  the  Spirit  speaketh 
expressly,  that  in  the  lat- 
ter times  some  shall  depart 
from  the  faith,  giving  heed  to 
seducing  spirits,  and  doctrines 
of  devils ; 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy ; 
having  their  conscience  seared 
with  a  hot  iron ; 

3  Forbidding  to  marry,  and 


Godliness  is  profitable.  CHAPTER  V. 


Concerning  widows. 


commanding  to  abstain  from 
meats,  which  God  hath  created 
to  be  received  with  thanksgiv- 
ing of  them  which  believe  and 
know  the  truth. 

4  For  every  creature  of  God 
is  good,  and  nothing  to  be  re- 
fused, if  it  be  received  with 
thanksgiving  : 

5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the 
word  of  God  and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in 
remembrance  of  these  things, 
thon  shalt  be  a  good  minister 
of  Jesus  Christ,  nourished  up 
in  the  words  of  faith  and  of 
good  doctrine,  whereunto  thou 
hast  attained. 

7  But  refuse  profane  and  old 
wives'  fables,  and  exercise  thy- 
self rather  unto  godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  profit- 
eth  little :  but  godliness  is  pro- 
fitable unto  all  things,  having 
promise  of  the  life  that  now  is, 
and  of  that  which  is  to  come. 

9  This  is  a  faithful  saying, 
and  worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  both  la- 
bour and  suffer  reproach,  be- 
cause we  trust  in  the  living 
God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of  all 
men,  specially  of  those  that 
believe. 

11  These  things   command 
and  teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy 
youth ;  but  be  thou  an  exam- 
ple of  the  believers,  in  word, 
in  conversation,  in  charity,  in 
spirit,  in  faith,  in  purity. 

13  Till  I  come,  give  attend- 
ance to  reading,  to  exhortation, 
to  doctrine. 


14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that 
is  in  thee,  which  was  given 
thee   by  prophecy,   with   the 
laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the 
presbytery. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things ; 
give  thyself  wholly  to  them; 
that  thy  profiting  may  appear 
to  all.  ' 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself, 
and  unto  the  doctrine ;    con- 
tinue in  them :  for  in  doing 
this  thou  shalt  both  save  thy- 
self, and  them  that  hear  thee. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Rules  to  be  observed  in  reproving.  3  Of 
widows.  17  Of  elders.  23  A  precept  for 
Timothy's  health.  24  Some  men's  sins  go 
before  unto  judgment,  and  some  men's  do 
follow  after. 

T)EBUKE  not  an  elder,  but 
XX  entreat  him  as  a  father; 
and  the  younger  men  as  bre- 
thren ; 

2  The  elder  women  as  mo- 
thers ;  the  younger  as  sisters, 
with  all  purity. 

3  Honour  widows  that  are 
widows  indeed. 

4  But   if  any  widow  have 
children  or  nephews,  let  them 
learn  first  to   shew  piety  at 
home,  and  to  requite  their  pa- 
rents: for  that  is  good  and  ac- 
ceptable before  God. 

5  Now  she  that  is  a  widow 
indeed,  and  desolate,  trusteth 
in  God,  and  continueth  in  sup- 
plications  and  prayers  night 
and  day. 

6  But  she  that  liveth  in  plea- 
sure is  dead  while  she  liveth. 

7  And  these  things  give  in 
charge,    that    they    may    be 
blameless. 

365 


Elders  are 


I.  TIMOTHY, 


to  be  honoured. 


8  But  if  any  provide  not  for 
his  own,  and  specially  for  those 
of  his  own  house,  he  hath  de- 
nied the  faith,  and  is  worse 
than  an  infidel. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  he  taken 
into  the  number  under  three- 
score years  old,  having .  heen 
the  wife  of  one  man, 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good 
works ;  if  she  have  brought  up 
children,  if  she  have  lodged 
strangers,  if  she  have  washed 
the  saints'  feet,  if  she  have  re- 
lieved the  afflicted,  if  she  have 
diligently  followed  every  good 
work. 

11  But  the  younger  widows 
refuse :  for  when  they  have  he- 
gun   to  wax  wanton  against 
Christ,  they  will  marry ; 

12  Having   damnation,   he- 
cause  they  have  cast  off  their 
first  faith. 

13  And  withal  they  learn  to 
be  idle,  wandering  ahout  from 
house  to  house;  and  not  only 
idle,  hut  tattlers  also  and  busy- 
hodies,  speaking  things  which 
they  ought  not. 

14  I  will  therefore  that  the 
younger  women  marry,  hear 
children,  guide  the  house,  give 
none  occasion  to  the  adversary 
to  speak  reproachfully. 

15  For  some  are  already  turn- 
ed aside  after  Satan. 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  that 
helieveth    have    widows,    let 
them  relieve  them,  and  let  not 
the  church  he  charged;  that 
it  may  relieve  them  that  are 
widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule 

366 


well  he  counted  worthy  of 
double  honour,  especially  they 
who  labour  in  the  word  and 
doctrine. 

18  For  the  Scripture  saith, 
Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox 
that   treadeth   out  the    corn. 
And,  The  labourer  is  worthy 
of  his  reward. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive 
not  an  accusation,  but  before 
two  or  three  witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  rebuke  be- 
fore all,  that  others  also  may 
fear. 

21  I  charge  thee  before  God, 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  elect  angels,  that  thou  ob- 
serve these  things  without  pre- 
ferring one  before  another,  do- 
ing nothing  by  partiality. 

22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no 
man,  neither  be  partaker  of  oth- 
er men's  sins:  keep  thy  self  pure. 

23  Drink  no  longer  water,  but 
use  a  little  wine  for  thy  sto- 
mach's sake  and  thine  often 
infirmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  open 
beforehand,    going   before    to 
judgment;  and  some  men  they 
follow  after. 

25  Likewise  also  the  good 
works  of  some  are  manifest 
beforehand ;  and  they  that  are 
otherwise  cannot  be  hid. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Of  the  duty  of  servants.  6  Godliness  is  great 
gain,  10  and  love  of  money  the  root  of  all  evil. 
11  What  Timothy  is  to  fee,  and  what  to  fol- 
low, 17  and  whereof  to  admonish  the  rich.  20 
To  keep  the  purity  of  true  doctrine,  and  to 
avoid  profane  janglings. 

LET    as  many  servants    as 
are  under  the  yoke  count 


Evil  of  covetousness. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


A  charge  to  the  rich. 


their  own  masters  worthy  of 
all  honour,  that  the  name  of 
God  and  his  doctrine  be  not 
blasphemed. 

2  And  they  that  have  believ- 
ing masters,  let  them  not  de- 
spise them,  because  they  are 
brethren ;  but  rather  do  them 
service,  because  they  are  faith- 
ful and  beloved,  partakers  of 
the  benefit.  These  things  teach 
and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise, 
and  consent  not  to  wholesome 
words,  even  the  words  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the 
doctrine  which  is  according  to 
godliness ; 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  no- 
thing, but  doting  about  ques- 
tions   and    strifes    of    words, 
whereof  cometh  envy,  strife, 
railings,  evil  surrnisings, 

5  Perverse  disputings  of  men 
of  corrupt  minds,  and  destitute 
of  the   truth,  supposing  that 
gain  is  godliness :  from  such 
withdraw  thyself. 

6  But  godliness  with  content- 
ment is  great  gain. 

7  For  we  brought  nothing  in- 
to this  world,  and  it  is  certain 
we  can  carry  nothing  out. 

8  And  having  food  and  rai- 
ment let  us  be  therewith  con- 
tent. 

9  But  they  that  will  be  rich 
fall    into    temptation    and    a 
snare,  and  into  many  foolish 
and  hurtful  lusts,  which  drown 
men  in  destruction  and  perdi- 
tion. 

10  For  the  love  of  money  is 
the  root  of  all  evil :  which  while 


some  coveted  after,  they  have 
erred  from  the  faith,  and  pierced 
themselves  through  with  many 
sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O  man  of  God, 
flee  these  things ;  and  follow 
after  righteousness,  godliness, 
faith,  love,  patience,  meekness. 

12  Fight  the  good  fight  of 
faith,  lay  hold  on  eternal  life, 
whereunto  thou  art  also  call- 
ed, and  hast  professed  a  good 
profession  before    many    wit- 
nesses. 

13  I  give  thee  charge  in  the 
sight  of  God,  who  quickeneth 
all  things,  and  before  Christ 
Jesus,  who  before  Pontius  Pi- 
late witnessed  a  good  confess- 
ion; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  com- 
mandment without  spot,  unre- 
bukeable,  until  the  appearing 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall 
shew,  who  is  the  blessed  and 
only  Potentate,  the  King   of 
kings,  and  Lord  of  lords  ; 

16  Who  only  hath  immortal- 
ity, dwelling  in  the  light  which 
no   man  can  approach  unto ; 
whom  no  man  hath  seen,  nor 
can  see :  to  whom  be  honour 
and  power  everlasting.  Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich 
in  this  world,  that  they  be  not 
highminded,  nor  trust  in  uncer- 
tain riches,  but  in  the  living 
God,  who  giveth  us  richly  all 
things  to  enjoy ; 

18  That  they  do  good,  that 
they  be    rich  in  good  works, 
ready  to  distribute,  willing  to 
communicate ; 

367 


Timothy  is  urged 


II.  TIMOTHY, 


to  steadfastness, 


19  Laying  up  in   store  for 
themselves  a  good  foundation 
against  the  time  to  come,  that 
they  may  lay  hold  on  eternal 
life. 

20  O    Timothy,    keep    that 
which    is   committed   to   thy 
trust,  avoiding  profane  a^ 


bahblings,  and  oppositions  of 
science  falsely  so  called : 

21  Which  some  professing 
have  erred  concerning  the  faith. 
Grace  be  with  thee.  Amen. 

^T  The  first  to  Timothy  was  writteB 
from  Laodicea,  which  is  the  chief 
est  city  of  Phrygia  Pacatiana. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO 

TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  PauTs  love  to  Timothy,  and  the  unfeigned 
faith  which  was  in  Timothy  himself,  his  mo- 
ther, and  grandmother.  6  He  is  exhorted  to 
stir  up  the  gift  of  God  which  was  in  him,  8 
to  be  steadfast,  and  patient  in  persecution,  13 
and  to  persist  in  the  form  and  truth  of  that 
doctrine  which  he  had  learned  of  him.  15 
Phygellus  and  Hermogenes,  and  such  like,  are 
noted,  and  Onesiphorus  is  highly  commended. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
according  to  the  promise  of  life 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 

2  To  Timothy,  my  dearly  be- 
loved son :  Grace,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  the  Father 
and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve 
from  my  forefathers  with  pure 
conscience,  that  without  ceas- 
ing I  have  remembrance  of  thee 
in  my  prayers  night  and  day; 

4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee, 
being  mindful  of  thy  tears,  that 
I  may  be  filled  with  joy ; 

5  When  I  call  to  remembrance 
the  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in 
thee,  which  dwelt  first  in  thy 
grandmother  Lois,  and  thy  mo- 
ther E  unice ;  and  I  am  persuad- 
ed that  in  thee  also. 

368 


6  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  re- 
membrance, that  thou  stir  up 
the  gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee 
by  the  putting  on  of  my  hands. 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us 
the  spirit  of  fear;  but  of  power, 
and  of  love,  and  of  a  sound  mind. 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore  asham- 
ed of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord, 
nor  of  me  his  prisoner :  but  be 
thou  partaker  of  the  afflictions 
of  the  gospel  according  to  the 
power  of  God ; 

9  Who  hath   saved  us,  and 
called  us  with  a  holy  calling, 
not  according  to  our  works,  but 
according  to  his  own  purpose 
and  grace,  which  was  given  us 
in  Christ  Jesus  before  the  world 
began ; 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest 
by  the  appearing  of  our  Saviour 
Jesus   Christ,  who  hath  abo- 
lished death,  and  hath  brought 
life  and  immortality  to  light 
through  the  gospel  : 

11  Whereunto  I  am  appoint- 
ed a  preacher,  and  an  apostle, 
and  a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles. 


to  hold  fast  the  truth, 


CHAPTER  II.        and  to  endure  hardnets. 


12  For  the  which  cause  I  also 
suffer  these  things :  neverthe- 
less I  am  not  ashamed ;  for  I 
know  whom  I  have  helieved, 
and  am  persuaded  that  he  is 
ahle  to  keep  that  which  I  have 
committed  unto  him  against 
that  day. 

13  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound 
words,  which  thou  hast  heard 
of  me,  in  faith  and  love  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  That  good  thing  which 
was  committed  unto  thee  keep 
by   the    Holy    Ghost  which 
dwelleth  in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that 
all  they  which  are  in  Asia  be 
turned  away  from  me ;  of  whom 
are  Phygellus  and  Hermogenes. 

16  The  Lord  give  mercy  unto 
the  house  of  Onesiphorus  ;  for 
he  oft  refreshed  me,  and  was 
not  ashamed  of  my  chain : 

17  But,  when  he  was  in  Rome, 
he  sought  me  out  very  diligent- 
ly, and  found  me. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him 
that  he  may  find  mercy  of  the 
Lord  in  that  day :  and  in  how 
many  things  he  ministered  un- 
to me  at  Ephesus,  thou  know- 
est very  well. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Timothy  is  again  exhorted  to  constancy  and 
perseverance,  and  to  do  the  duty  of  a  faithful 
servant  of  the  Lord  in  dividing  the  word 
aright,  and  shunning  profane  and  vain  bab- 
blings. 17  Of  Hymeneus  and  Philetus.  19 
The  foundation  of  the  Lord  is  sure.  22  lie 
is  taught  wJiereof  to  beioare,  and  what  to  fol- 
low after,  and  in  what  way  the  servant  of  the 
Lord  ought  to  behave  himself. 

THOU  therefore,  my  son,  be 
strong  in  the  grace  that  is 
in  Christ  Jesus. 
24 


2  And  the  things  that  thou 
hast  heard  of  me  among  many 
witnesses,  the   same   commit 
thou  to  faithful  men,  who  shall 
be  able  to  teach  others  also. 

3  Thou  therefore  endure  hard- 
ness, as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  No  man  that  warreth  en- 
tangleth  himself  with  the  af- 
fairs of  this  life ;  that  he  may 
please  him  who  hath  chosen 
him  to  be  a  soldier. 

5  And  if  a  man  also  strive  for 
masteries,  yet  is  he  not  crown- 
ed, except  he  strive  lawfully. 

6  The  husbandman  that  la- 
boureth  must  be  first  partaker 
of  the  fruits. 

7  Consider  what  I  say ;  and 
the  Lord  give  thee  understand- 
ing in  all  things. 

8  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ 
of  the  seed  of  David  was  raised 
from  the  dead,  according  to  my 
gospel : 

9  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble,  as 
an  evil  doer,  even  unto  bonds ; 
but  the  word   of  God  is  not 
bound. 

10  Therefore   I   endure  all 
things  for  the  elect's  sakes,that 
they  may  also  obtain  the  sal- 
vation which  is  in  Christ  Jesus 
with  eternal  glory. 

1 1  It  is  a  faithful  saying :  For 
if  we  be  dead  with   him,  we 
shall  also  live  with  him  : 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also 
reign  with  him:   if  we  deny 
him,  he  also  will  deny  us : 

13  If  we  believe  not,  yet  he 
abideth   faithful :    he    cannot 
deny  himself. 

369 


Divers  instructions. 


II.  TIMOTHY, 


Evil  characters 


14  Of  these  things  put  them 
in  remembrance,  charging  them 
before  the  Lord  that  they  strive 
not  about  words  to  no  profit, 
but  to  the  subverting  of  the 
hearers. 

15  Study  to  shew  thyself  ap- 
proved unto  God,  a  workman 
that  needeth  not  to  be  asham- 
ed, rightly  dividing  the  word 
of  truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  and  vain 
babblings :   for   they  will  in- 
crease unto  more  ungodliness. 

17  And  their  word  will  eat 
as  doth  a 'canker :  of  whom  is 
Hymeneus  and  Philetus ; 

18  Who  concerning  the  truth 
have  erred,  saying  that  the  re- 
surrection is  past  already ;  and 
overthrow  the  faith  of  some. 

19  Nevertheless  the  founda- 
tion of  God  standeth  sure,  hav- 
ing this  seal,  The  Lord  know- 
eth  them  that  are  his.     And, 
Let  every  one  that  nameth  the 
name  of  Christ  depart  from  ini- 
quity. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there 
are  not  only  vessels  of  gold 
and  of  silver,  but  also  of  wood 
and  of  earth;  and  some  to  ho- 
nour, and  some  to  dishonour. 

21  If  a  man  therefore  purge 
himself  from  these,  he  shall  be 
a  vessel  unto  honour,  sancti- 
fied, and  meet  for  the  master's 
use,  and  prepared  unto  every 
good  work. 

22  Flee  also  youthful  lusts: 
but  follow  righteousness,  faith, 
charity,  peace,  with  them  that 
call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a  pure 
heart. 

370 


23  But  foolish  and  unlearned 
questions  avoid,  knowing  that 
they  do  gender  strifes. 

24  And  the  servant  of  the 
Lord  must  not  strive ;  but  be 
gentle  unto  all   men,   apt  to 
teach,  patient ; 

25  In  meekness  instructing 
those  that  oppose  themselves; 
if  God  peradventure  will  give 
them   repentance   to    the   ac- 
knowledging of  the  truth ; 

26  And  that  they  may  recover 
themselves  out  of  the  snare  of 
the  devil,  who  are  taken  cap- 
tive by  him  at  his  will. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  He  advertiseth  him  of  the  times  to  come,  6  de- 
scribeth  the  enemies  of  the  truth,  10  pro- 
poundeth  unto  him  his  oion  example,  16  and 
commendcth  the  holy  Scriptures. 

THIS  know  also,  that  in  the 
last  days    perilous  times 
shall  come. 

2  For  men  shall  be  lovers 
of  their  own  selves,  covetous, 
boasters,  proud,  blasphemers, 
disobedient  to  parents,unthank- 
ful,  unholy, 

3  Without  natural  affection, 
trucebreakers,   false    accusers, 
incontinent,  fierce,  despisers  of 
those  that  are  good, 

4  Traitors,  heady,  highmind- 
ed,  lovers   of  pleasures  more 
than  lovers  of  God  ; 

5  Having  a  form  of  godliness, 
but  denying  the  power  there- 
of: from  such  turn  away. 

6  For  of  this  sort  are  they 
which  creep  into  houses,  and 
lead  captive  silly  women  laden 
with  sins,  led  away  with  di- 
vers lusts, 


i?i  the  last  days. 


CHAPTER  IV.    Paul's  charge  to  Timothy. 


7  Ever  learning,  and  never 
able  to  come  to  the  knowledge 
of  the  truth. 

8  Now  as  Jannes  and  Jambres 
withstood  Moses,  so  do  these 
also  resist  the  truth :    men  of 
corrupt  minds,  reprobate  con- 
cerning the  faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no 
further:    for  their  folly   shall 
be  manifest  unto  all  men,  as 
theirs  also  was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known 
my  doctrine,  manner  of  life, 
purpose,    faith,    longsuffering, 
charity,  patience, 

11  Persecutions,    afflictions, 
which  came  unto  me  at  An- 
tioch,  at  Iconium,  at  Lystra; 
what  persecutions  I  endured : 
but  out  of  them  all  the  Lord 
delivered  me. 

12  Yea,  and  all  that  will  live 
godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suf- 
fer persecution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers 
shall  wax  worse   and  worse, 
deceiving,  and  being  deceived. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  the 
things  which  thou  hast  learn- 
ed and  hast  been  assured  of, 
knowing  of  whom  thou  hast 
learned  them; 

15  And   that  from  a   child 
thou   hast    known    the    holy 
Scriptures,  which  are  able  to 
make  thee  wise  unto  salvation 
through    faith    which    is    in 
Christ  Jesus. 

16  All  Scripture  is  given  by 
inspiration  of  God,  and  is  pro- 
fitable for  doctrine,  for  reproof, 
for  correction,  for  instruction 
in  righteousness : 


17  That  the  man  of  God 
may  be  perfect,  thoroughly 
furnished  unto  all  good  works. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  exhortetk  him  to  do  his  duty  with  oil  care 
and  diligence,  6  certijieth  him  of  the  nearness 
of  his  own  death,  9  willeth  him  to  come  speed- 
ily unto  him,  and  to  bring  Mark  with  him, 
and  certain  things  which  he  wrote  for,  14 
warneth  him  to  beware  of  Alexander  the 
smith,  16  and  informeth  him  what  had  be- 
fallen him  at  his  Jirst  answering. 

T  CHARGE  thee  therefore  be- 
JL  fore  God,  and  the  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  who  shall  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead  at  his  ap- 
pearing and  his  kingdom; 

2  Preach  the  word;  be  instant 
in  season,   out  of  season;  re- 
prove, rebuke,  exhort  with  all 
longsuffering  and  doctrine. 

3  For  the  time  will  come  when 
they  will  not  endure  sound  doc- 
trine ;  but  after  their  own  lusts 
shall  they  heap  to  themselves 
teachers,  having  itching  ears  ; 
•  4  And  they  shall  turn  away 
their  ears  from  the  truth,  and 
shall  be  turned  unto  fables. 

5  But    watch   thou    in    all 
things,  endure  afflictions,  do  the 
work  of  an  evangelist,  make 
full  proof  of  thy  ministry. 

6  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be 
offered,  and  the  time  of  my 
departure  is  at  hand.  • 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight, 
I  have  finished  my  course,  I 
have  kept  the  faith : 

8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up 
for  me  a  crown  of  righteous- 
ness, which  the  Lord,  the  right- 
eous judge,  shall  give  me  at 
that  day :  and  not  to  me  only, 
but  unto  all  them  also  that  love 
his  appearing. 

371 


Paul  urgeth  Timothy 


TITUS, 


to  come  to  him. 


9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come 
shortly  unto  me  :  • 

10  For  Demas  hath  forsaken 
me,  having  loved  this  present 
world,   and  is  departed  unto 
Thessalonica;  Crescens  to  Ga- 
latia,  Titus  unto  Dalmatia. 

11  Only  Luke  is  with  me. 
Take   Mark,  and   bring   him 
with  thee  :  for  he  is  profitable 
to  me  for  the  ministry. 

12  And  Tychicus  have  I  sent 
to  Ephesus. 

13  The  cloak  that  I  left  at 
Troas  with  Carpus,  when  thou 
comest,  bring  with  thee,  and 
the  books,  but  especially  the 
parchments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith 
did  me  much  evil :  the  Lord  re- 
ward him  according  tohis  works: 

15  Of  whom  be  thou  ware 
also ;  for  he  hath  greatly  with- 
stood our  words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man 
stood  with  me,  but  all  men  for- 
sook me :  /  pray  God  that  it 
may  not  be  laid  to  their  charge. 

17  Notwithstanding  the  Lord 


stood  with  me,  and  strengthen- 
ed me ;  that  by  me  the  preach- 
ing  might  be  fully  known,  and 
that  all  the  Gentiles  might 
hear:  and  I  was  delivered  out 
of  the  mouth  of  the  lion. 

18  And  the  Lord  shall  deliver 
me  from  every  evil  work,  and 
will  preserve  me  unto  his  hea- 
venly kingdom  :  to  whom  be 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila, 
and  the  household  of  Onesi- 
phorus. 

20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth: 
but  Trophimus  have  I  left  at 
Miletum  sick. 

21  Do  thy  diligence  to  come 
before  winter.    Eubulus  greet- 
eth  thee,  and  Pudens,  and  Li- 
nus, and  Claudia,  and  all  the 
brethren. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be 
with  thy  spirit.   Grace  be  with 
you.    Amen. 

^[  The  second  epistle  unto  Timotheus, 
ordained  the  first  bishop  of  the 
church  of  the  Ephesians,  was  written 
from  Rome,  when  Paul  was  brought 
before  Nero  the  second  time. 


THE    EPISTLE    OF    PAUL 

TO 


TITUS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  For  what  end  Titus  was  left  in  Crete.  6  How 
they  that  are  to  be  chosen  ministers  ought  to 
be  qualified.  1 1  The  mouths  of  evil  teachers 
to  be  stopped:  12  and  what  manner  of  men 
they  be. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and 
an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
according  to  the  faith  of  God's 
372 


elect,  and  the  acknowledging 
of  the  truth  which  is  after  god- 
liness ; 

2  In  hope  of  eternal  life, 
which  God,  that  cannot  lie, 
promised  before  the  world  be- 
gan; 


Qualifications 


CHAPTER  II. 


of  ministers. 


3  But  hath  in  due  times  man- 
ifested his  word  through  preach- 
ing, which  is  committed  unto 
me  according  to  the  command- 
ment of  God  our  Saviour ; 

4  To  Titus,  mine  own  son  after 
the  common  faith :  Grace,  mer- 
cy, and  peace,  from  God  the 
Father  and    the   Lord   Jesus 
Christ  our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  th'ee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set 
in  order   the  things  that  are 
wanting,  and  ordain  elders  in 
every  city,  as  I  had  appointed 
thee  : 

6  If  any  be  blameless,  the  hus- 
band of  one  wife,  having  faith- 
ful children  not  accused  of  riot 
or  unruly. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  blame- 
less, as  the  steward  of  God ; 
not  selfwilled,  not  soon  angry, 
not  given  to  wine,  no  striker, 
not  given  to  filthy  lucre ; 

8  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a 
lover  of  good  men,  sober,  just, 
holy,  temperate ; 

9  Holding  fast  the  faithful 
word  as  he  hath  been  taught, 
that  he  may  be  able  by  sound 
doctrine  both  to  exhort  and  to 
convince  the  gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  unruly 
and  vain  talkers  and  deceivers, 
specially  they  of  the  circumci- 
sion : 

11  Whose  mouths  must  be 
stopped,   who   subvert   whole 
houses,  teaching  things  which 
they  ought  not,  for  filthy  lu- 
cre's sake. 

12  One  of  themselves,  even  a 
prophet  of  their  own,  said,  The 


Cretians  are  always  liars,  evil 
beasts,  slow  bellies. 

13  This    witness     is    true. 
Wherefore  rebuke  them  sharp- 
ly, that  they  may  be  sound  in 
the  faith ; 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish 
fables,  and  commandments  of 
men  that  turn  from  the  truth. 

15  Unto  the  pure  all  things 
are  pure  :  but  unto  them  that 
are  defiled  and  unbelieving  is 
nothing  pure ;  but  even  their 
mind  and  conscience  is  defiled. 

16  They   profess   that   they 
know  God  ;  but  in  works  they 
deny  him,  being  abominable, 
and  disobedient,  and  unto  eve- 
ry good  work  reprobate. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Directions  given  unto  Titus  both  for  hi*  doc- 
trine and  life.  9  Of  the  duty  of  servants, 
and  in  general  of  all  Christians. 

BUT  speak  thou  the  things 
which  become  sound  doc- 
trine : 

2  That  the  aged  men  be  so- 
ber, grave,  temperate,  sound  in 
faith,  in  charity,  in  patience. 

3  The  aged  women  likewise, 
that  they  be  in  behaviour  as 
becometh   holiness,  not   false 
accusers,  not   given  to  much 
wine,  teachers  of  good  things  ; 

4  That  they  may  teach  the 
young  women  to  be  sober,  to 
love   their  husbands,  to  love 
their  children, 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keep- 
ers at  home,  good,  obedient  to 
their  own  husbands,  that  the 
word  of  God  be  not  blasphemed. 

6  Young  men  likewise  exhort 
to  be  soberminded. 

373 


The  duly  of  servants. 


TITUS. 


Sundry  directions. 


7  In  all  things  shewing  thy- 
self a  pattern  of  good  works : 
in  doctrine  shewing  uncorrupt- 
ness,  gravity,  sincerity, 

8  Sound  speech,  that  cannot 
be  condemned  ;  that  he  that  is 
of  the  contrary  part  may  be 
ashamed,  having  no  evil  thing 
to  say  of  you. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be  obe- 
dient unto  their  own  masters, 
and  to  please  them  well  in  all 
things ;  not  answering  again ; 

10  Not  purloining,  but  shew- 
ing all  good  fidelity ;  that  they 
may  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God 
our  Saviour  in  all  things. 

1 1  For  the  grace  of  God  that 
bringeth  salvation  hath  appear- 
ed to  all  men, 

12  Teaching  us  that,  denying 
ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts, 
we  should  live  soberly,  right- 
eously, and  godly,  in  this  pre- 
sent world ; 

13  Looking  for  that  blessed 
hope,  and  the  glorious  appear- 
ing of  the  great  God  and  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ ; 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us, 
that  he  might  redeem  us  from 
all  iniquity,  and  purify  unto 
himself  a  peculiar  people,  zeal- 
ous of  good  works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and  ex- 
hort, and  rebuke  with  all  autho- 
rity.  Let  no  man  despise  thee. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Titus  is  yet  further  directed  by  Paul,  both 
concerning  the  things  he  should  teach,  and 
not  teach.  10  He  is  directed  also  to  reject  ob- 
stinate heretics.  12  He  appointeth  boththetime 
and  place,  wherein  he  should  come  unto  him. 

PUT  them  in  mind  to  be  sub- 
ject to  principalities  and 
374 


powers,  to  obey  magistrates,  to 
be  ready  to  every  good  work, 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man, 
to  be  no  brawlers,  but  gentle, 
shewing  all  meekness  unto  all 
men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were 
sometime  foolish,  disobedient, 
deceived,  serving  divers  lusts 
and  pleasures,  living  in  malice 
and  envy,  hateful,  and  hating 
one  another. 

4  But  after  that  the  kindness 
and  love  of  God  our  Saviour 
toward  man  appeared, 

5  Not  by  works  of  righteous- 
ness which  we  have  done,  but 
according  to  his  mercy  he  sav- 
ed us,  by  the  washing  of  rege- 
neration, and  renewing  of  the 
Holy  Ghost ; 

6  Which  he  shed  on  us  abun- 
dantly through   Jesus   Chrisl 
our  Saviour ; 

7  That  being  justified  by  his 
grace,  we  should  be  made  heirs 
according  to  the  hope  of  eter- 
nal life. 

8  This  is  a  faithful  saying, 
and  these  things  I  will  that 
thou    affirm   constantly,   that 
they  which  have  believed  in 
God  might  be  careful  to  main- 
tain good  works.   These  things 
are  good  and  profitable  unto 
men. 

9  But  avoid  foolish  questions, 
and  genealogies,  and  conten- 
tions, and  strivings  about  the 
law ;  for  they  are  unprofitable 
and  vain. 

10  A  man  that  is  a  heretic, 
after  the  first  and  second  ad- 
monition, reject; 


Paul  intercedeth 


PHILEMON. 


for  Onesimus. 


11  Knowing  that  he  that  is 
such  is  subverted,  and  sinneth, 
being  condemned  of  himself. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas 
unto  thee,  or  Tychicus,  be  dili- 
gent to  come  unto  me  to  Nico- 
polis :   for  I  have  determined 
there  to  winter. 

13  Bring  Zenas  the  lawyer  and 
Apollos  on  their  journey  dili- 
gently, that  nothing  be  want- 
ing unto  them. 


14  And  let  ours  also  learn  to 
maintain  good  works  for  ne- 
cessary uses,  that  they  be  not 
unfruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  sa- 
lute  thee.     Greet  them  that 
love  us  in  the  faith.  Grace  be 
with  you  all.     Amen. 

^[  It  was  written  to  Titus,  ordained 
the  first  bishop  of  the  church  of 
the  Cretians,  from  Nicopolis  of  Ma- 
cedonia. 


THE    EPISTLE    OF   PAUL 


TO 


PHILEMON. 


I  Paul  rejoiceth  to  hear  of  the  faith  and  love 
of  Philemon,  9  and  desireth  him  to  forgive 
his  servant  Onesimus,  and  lovingly  to  receive 
him  again. 

PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  Timothy  our 
brother,    unto    Philemon   our 
dearly  beloved,  and  fellow  la- 
bourer, 

2  And  to  our  beloved  Apphia, 
and  Archippus  our  fellow  sol- 
dier, and  to  the  church  in  thy 
house : 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God,  making 
mention  of  thee  always  in  my 
prayers, 

5  Hearing  of  thy  love   and 
faith,    which    thou    hast    to- 
ward the  Lord  Jesus,  and  to- 
ward all  saints ; 

6  That   the    communication 
of  thy  faith  may  become  effect- 


ual by  the  acknowledging  of 
every  good  thing  which  is  in 
you  in  Christ  Jesus. 

7  For  we  have  great  joy  and 
consolation  in   thy   love,    be- 
cause the  bowels  of  the  saints 
are  refreshed  by  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  though  I  might 
be  much  bold  in  Christ  to  eii- 
join  thee  that  which  is  conve- 
nient, 

9  Yet  for  love's  sake  I  rather 
beseech  thee,  being  such  a  one 
as   Paul  the  aged,   and  now 
also  a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son 
Onesimus,  whom  I  have  be- 
gotten in  my  bonds : 

11  Which  in  time  past  was 
to  thee  unprofitable,  but  now 
profitable  to  thee  and  to  me : 

12  Whom  I  have  sent  again  : 
thou  therefore  receive  him,  that 
is,  mine  own  bowels : 

375 


Paul  intercedeth 


HEBREWS, 


for  Onesimus. 


13  Whom  I  would  have  re- 
tained with  me,  that  in  thy 
stead  he  might  have  ministered 
unto  me  in  the  bonds  of  the 
gospel : 

14  But    without   thy  mind 
would  I  do  nothing ;  that  thy 
benefit   should  not   be   as   it 
were   of  necessity,  but   will- 
ingly. 

15  For  perhaps  he  therefore 
departed  for  a  season,  that  thou 
shouldest  receive  him  for  ever ; 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but 
above  a  servant,  a  brother  be- 
loved, specially  to  me,  but  how 
much  more  unto  thee,  both  in 
the  flesh,  and  in  the  Lord  ? 

17  If  thou  count  me  there- 
fore a  partner,  receive  him  as 
myself. 

18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee, 
or  oweth  thee  aught,  put  that 
on  mine  account; 

19  I   Paul   have  written  it 
with  mine  own  hand,  I  will 


repay  it :  albeit  I  do  not  say 
to  thee  how  thou  owest  unto 
me  even  thine  own  self  be- 
sides. 

20  Yea,  Brother,  let  me  have 
joy  of  thee  in  the  Lord :  refresh 
my  bowels  in  the  Lord. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thy 
obedience  I  wrote  unto  thee, 
knowing  that  thou  wilt  also 
do  more  than  I  say. 

22  But    withal   prepare  me 
also  a  lodging :  for  I  trust  that 
through  your  prayers  I  shall 
be  given  unto  you. 

23  There    salute  thee  Epa- 
phras,  my  fellow  prisoner  in 
Christ  Jesus ; 

24  Marcus,  Aristarchus,  De- 
mas,  Lucas,  my  fellow  labour- 
ers. 

25  The   grace   of  our   Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spirit. 
Amen. 

T  Written  from  Rome  to  Philemon, 
by  Onesimus  a  servant. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 


TO  THE 


HEBREWS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  God  in  these  last  days  hath  spoken  to  us  by 
his  Son,  who  is  the  brightness  of  his  glory  ; 
4  and  is  preferred  above  the  angels,  both  in 
person  and  office. 

C\  OD,  who  at  sundry  times 
vJT  and    in    divers    manners 
spake  in  time  past  unto  the  fa- 
thers by  the  prophets, 
2    Hath  in  these  last  days 
376 


spoken  unto  us  by  his  Son, 
whom  he  hath  appointed  heir 
of  all  things,  by  whom  also  he 
made  the  worlds ; 

3  Who,  being  the  brightness 
of  his  glory  and  the  express 
image  of  his  person,  and  up- 
holding all  things  by  the  word 
of  his  power,  when  he  had  by 


Christ's  preeminence 


CHAPTER  II. 


above  the  angels. 


himself  purged  our  sins,  sat 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
Majesty  on  high; 

4  Being  made  so  much  "better 
than  the  angels,  as  he  hath  hy 
inheritance   obtained  a  more 
excellent  name  than  they. 

5  For  unto  which  of  the  an- 
gels said  he  at  any  time,  Thou 
art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I 
begotten  thee  ?     And  again,  I 
will  be  to  him  a  Father,  and 
he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son  ? 

6  And  again,  when  he  bring- 
eth  in  the  fir stbe gotten  into 
the  world,  he  saith,  And  let 
all  the  angels  of  God  worship 
him. 

7  And  of  the  angels  he  saith, 
Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits, 
and  his  ministers  aflame  of  fire. 

8  But  unto  the  Son  he  saith, 
Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever 
and  ever:  a  sceptre  of  right- 
eousness is  the  sceptre  of  thy 
kingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteous- 
ness, and  hated  iniquity ;  there- 
fore God,  even  thy  God,  hath 
anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of 
gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

10  And,  Thou,  Lord,  in  the 
beginning  hast  laid  the  foun- 
dation of  the  earth :  and  the 
heavens  are  the  works  of  thine 
hands. 

11  They  shall  perish,  but  thou 
remainest :  and  they  all  shall 
wax  old  as  doth  a  garment ; 

12  And   as   a  vesture  shalt 
thou  fold  them  up,  and  they 
shall  be  changed :  but  thou  art 
the  same,  and  thy  years  shall 
not  fail. 


13  But  to  which  of  the  an- 
gels said  he  at  any  time,  Sit 
on  my  right  hand,  until  I  make 
thine  enemies  thy  footstool  ? 

14  Are  they  not  all  minis- 
tering spirits,  sent  forth  to  mi- 
nister for  them  who  shall  be 
heirs  of  salvation  ? 

CHAPTER  II. 

I  We  (night  to  be  obedient  to  the  gospel,  5  es- 
pecially because  Christ  vouchsafed  to  take  out 
nature  upon  him,  17  as  it  behooved  him. 

rpHEREFORE  we  ought  to 
JL  give  the  more  earnest  heed 
to  the  things  which  we  have 
heard,  lest  at  any  time  we 
should  let  them  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word  spoken  by 
angels  was  steadfast,  and  eve- 
ry transgression   and    disobe- 
dience received  a  just  recom- 
pense of  reward; 

3  How  shall  we  escape,  if  we 
neglect    so    great    salvation; 
which  at  the  first  began  to  be 
spoken  by  the  Lord,  and  was 
confirmed  unto  us  by  them  that 
heard  him; 

4  God  also  bearing  them  wit- 
ness, both  with  signs  and  won- 
ders, and  with  divers  miracles, 
and  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
according  to  his  own  will  ? 

5  For  unto  the  angels  hath 
he  not  put  in  subjection  the 
world   to   come,  whereof  we 
speak. 

6  But  one  in  a  certain  place 
testified,  saying,  What  is  man, 
that  thou  art  mindful  of  him? 
or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou 
visitest  him  ? 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  little 
lower  than  the  angels;  thou 

377 


Why  Christ  assumed 


HEBREWS, 


our  nature. 


crownedst  him  with  glory  and 
honour,  and  didst  set  him  over 
the  works  of  thy  hands : 

8  Thou  hast  put  all  things 
in  subjection  under  his  feet. 
For  in  that  he  put  all  in  sub- 
jection under  him,  he  left  no- 
thing that  is  not  put  under 
him.    But  now  we  see  not  yet 
all  things  put  under  him. 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was 
made  a  little  lower  than  the  an- 
gels for  the  suffering  of  death, 
crowned  with  glory  and  ho- 
nour ;  that  he  by  the  grace  of 
God  should  taste  death  for  eve- 
ry man. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for 
whom  are  all  things,  and  by 
whom  are  all  things,  in  bring- 
ing many  sons  unto  glory,  to 
make  the  captain  of  their  sal- 
vation perfect  through  suffer- 
ings. 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctifi- 
eth  and  they  who  are  sanctified 
are  all  of  one:  for  which  cause 
he  is  not  ashamed  to  call  them 
brethren, 

12  Saying,  I  will  declare  thy 
name  unto  my  brethren :  in  the 
midst  of  the  church  will  I  sing 
praise  unto  thee. 

13  And  again,  I  will  put  my 
trust  in  him.    And  again,  Be- 
hold, I  and  the  children  which 
God  hath  given  me. 

14  Forasmuch  then   as  the 
children  are  partakers  of  flesh 
and  blood,  he  also  himself  like- 
wise took  part  of  the  same ; 
that  through  death  he  might 
destroy  him  that  had  the  pow- 
er of  death,  that  is,  the  devil ; 

378 


15  And   deliver  them,  who 
through  fear  of  death  were  all 
their  lifetime  subject  to  bond- 
age. 

16  For  verily  he  took  not  on 
him  the  nature  of  angels  ;  but 
he  took  on  him  the  seed  of 
Abraham. 

17  Wherefore  in  all  things 
it  behooved  him  to  be  made 
like  unto  his  brethren,  that  he 
might  be  a  merciful  and  faith- 
ful high  priest  in  things  per- 
taining  to  God,  to  make  re- 
conciliation for  the  sins  of  the 
people. 

18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath 
suffered  being  tempted,  he  is 
able  to  succour  them  that  are 
tempted. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  Christ  is  more  worthy  than  Moses :  7  there- 
fore if  we  believe  not  in  him,  we  shall  be 
more  worthy  of  punishment  than  unbelieving 
Israel. 

TITHEItEFORE,  holy  bre- 
T  7  thren,  partakers  of  the 
heavenly  calling,  consider  the 
Apostle  and  High  Priest  of  our 
profession,  Christ  Jesus; 

2  Who  was  faithful  to  him 
that   appointed  him,    as  also 
Moses  was  faithful  in  all  his 
house. 

3  For  this  man  was  counted 
worthy  of  more  glory  than  Mo- 
ses, inasmuch  as  he  who  hath 
builded  the  house  hath  more 
honour  than  the  house. 

4  For  every  house  is  build- 
ed by  some  man;  but  he  that 
built  all  things  is  God. 

5  And  Moses  verily  was  faith- 
ful in  all  his  house  as  a  serv- 
ant, for  a  testimony  of  those 


Danger  of  unbelief  . 


CHAPTER  IV. 


The  Christian's  rest. 


things  which  were  to  be  spok- 
en after ; 

6  But  Christ  as  a  son  over  his 
own  house ;  whose  house  are 
we,  if  we  hold  fast  the  confi- 
dence and  the  rejoicing  of  the 
hope  firm  unto  the  end. 

7  Wherefore    as    the    Holy 
Ghost  saith,  To  day  if  ye  will 
hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as 
in  the  provocation,  in  the  day 
of  temptation  in  the  wilder- 
ness : 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted 
me,  proved  me,  and  saw  my 
works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  grieved 
with  that  generation,  and  said, 
They  do  always  err  in  their 
heart ;    and    they    have    not 
known  my  ways. 

11  So  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 
They  shall  not  enter  into  my 
rest. 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest 
there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil 
heart  of  unbelief,  in  departing 
from  the  living  God. 

13  But  exhort  one   another 
dail  y,  while  it  is  called  To  day ; 
lest  any  of  you  be  hardened 
through  the  deceitfulness    of 
sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers 
of  Christ,  if  we  hold  the  begin- 
ning of  our  confidence  stead- 
fast unto  the  end ; 

15  While  it  is  said,  To  day  if 
ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden 
not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  pro- 
vocation. 

16  For  some,  when  they  had 
heard,  did  provoke :   howbeit 


not  all  that  came  out  of  Egypt 
by  Moses. 

17  But  with  whom  was  he 
grieved  forty  years  ?  was  it  not 
with  them  that  had  sinned, 
whose  carcasses  fell  in  the  wil- 
derness ? 

18  And  to  whom  sware  he 
that  they  should  not  enter  in- 
to his  rest,  but  to  them  that 
believed  not? 

19  So  we  see  that  they  could 
not  enter  in  because  of  unbe- 
lief. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  rest  of  Christians  is  attained  by  faith. 
12  The  power  of  God's  word.  14  By  our  high 
priest,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  16  we  may  come 
boldly  to  the  throne  of  grace. 

LET  us  therefore  fear,  lest,  a 
promise  being  left  us  of 
entering  into  his  rest,  any  of 
you  should  seem  to  come  short 
of  it. 

2  For  unto  us  was  the  gos- 
pel preached,  as  well  as  unto 
them:  but  the  word  preached 
did  not  profit  them,  not  being 
mixed  with  faith  in  them  that 
heard  it. 

3  For  we  which  have  believ- 
ed do  enter  into  rest,  as  he 
said,  As  I  have  sworn  in  my 
wrath,  if  they  shall  enter  into 
my  rest:  although  the  works 
were  finished  from  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world. 

4  For  he  spake  in  a  certain 
place  of  the  seventh  day  on 
this  wise,  And  God  did  rest 
the  seventh  day  from  all  his 
works. 

5  And  in  this  place  again,  If 
they  shall  enter  into  iny  rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remain- 

379 


The  Christian's  rest. 


HEBREWS, 


Of  Christ1  s  priesthood. 


eth  that  some  must  enter  there- 
in, and  they  to  whom  it  was 
first  preached  entered  not  in 
because  of  unbelief: 

7  Again,  he  limiteth  a  certain 
day,  saying  in  David,  To  day, 
after  so  long  a  time;  as  it  is 
said,  To  day  if  ye  will  hear  his 
voice,  harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  Jesus  had  given  them 
rest,  then  would  he  not  after- 
ward have  spoken  of  another 
day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore 
a  rest  to  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  in- 
to his  rest,  he  also  hath  ceased 
from  his  own  works,  as  God 
did  from  his. 

11  Let  us  labour  therefore  to 
enter  into  that  rest,  lest  any 
man  fall  after  the  same  exam- 
ple of  unbelief. 

12  For  the  word  of  God  is 
quick,  and  powerful,  and  sharp- 
er than  any  twoedged  sword, 
piercing  even  to  the  dividing 
asunder  of  soul  and  spirit,  and 
of  the  joints  and  marrow,  and 
is  a  discerner  of  the  thoughts 
and  intents  of  the  heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  crea- 
ture that  is  not  manifest  in  his 
sight:  but  all  things  are  naked 
and  opened  unto  the  eyes  of 
him  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have 
a   great   high   priest,  that   is 
passed  into  the  heavens,  Jesus 
the .  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold 
fast  our  profession. 

15  For  we  have  not  a  high 
priest  which  cannot  be  touch- 
ed with  the  feeling  of  our  in- 

380 


firmities ;  but  was  in  all  points 
tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet 
without  sin. 

16  Let  us  therefore  come  bold- 
ly unto  the  throne  of  grace, 
that  we  may  obtain  mercy, 
and  find  grace  to  help  in  time 
of  need. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Of  the  high  priests  from  among  men;  5 
Christ's  priesthood  compared  with  theirs.  1 1 
The  want  of  knowledge  respecting  the  doc- 
trines of  the  gospel  reproved. 

FOR  every  high  priest  tak- 
en from  among  men  is  or- 
dained for  men  in  things  per- 
taining to  God,  that  he  may 
offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices 
for  sins : 

2  Who  can  have  compassion 
on  the  ignorant,  and  on  them 
that  are  out  of  the  way ;  for 
that  he  himself  also  is  com- 
passed with  infirmity. 

3  And  by  reason  hereof  he 
ought,  as  for  the  people,  so  al- 
so for  himself,  to  offer  for  sins. 

4  And  no  man  taketh  this 
honour  unto  himself,  but  he 
that  is  called  of  God,  as  was 
Aaron. 

5  So  also  Christ  glorified  not 
himself  to   be  made   a  high 
priest ;  but  he  that  said  unto 
him,  Thou  art  my  Son,  to  day 
have  I  begotten  thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another 
place,  Thou   art  a  priest  for 
ever  after  the  order  of  Melchi- 
zedek. 

7  Who  in  the   days  of  his 
flesh,  when  he  had  offered  up 
prayers  and  supplications  with 
strong  crying  and  tears  unto 
him  that  was  able  to  save  him 


The  guilt  and 


CHAPTER  VI. 


danger  of  apostasy. 


from  death,  and  was  heard  in 
that  he  feared ; 

8  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet 
learned  he  obedience  by  the 
things  which  he  suffered  ; 

9  And  being  made  perfect,  he 
became  the  author  of  eternal 
salvation  unto  all  them  that 
obey  him ; 

10  Called  of  God  a  high  priest 
after  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

11  Of  whom  we  have  many 
things  to  say,  and  hard  to  be 
uttered,  seeing  ye  are  dull  of 
hearing. 

12  For  when  for  the  time  ye 
ought  to  be  teachers,  ye  have 
need  that  one  teach  you  again 
which  be  the  first  principles  of 
the  oracles  of  God ;  and  are 
become  such  as  have  need  of 
milk,  and  not  of  strong  meat. 

13  For  every  one  that  useth 
milk  is  unskilful  in  the  word 
of  righteousness :  for  he  is  a 
babe. 

14  But  strong  meat  belong- 
eth  to  them  that  are  of  full 
age,  even  those  who  by  reason 
of  use  have  their  senses  ex- 
ercised to   discern  both  good 
and  evil. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  guilt  and  danger  of  apostasy.  II  He  ex- 
horteth  them  to  be  steadfast  and  diligent,  be- 
cause God  is  most  sure  in  his  promise. 

npHEREFORE  leaving  the 
JL  principles  of  the  doctrine 
of  Christ,  let  us  go  on  unto 
perfection ;  not  laying  again 
the  foundation  of  repentance 
from  dead  works,  and  of  faith 
toward  God, 
2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms, 


and  of  laying  on  of  hands,  and 
of  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and 
of  eternal  judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God 
permit. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  for  those 
who  were  once   enlightened, 
and  have  tasted  of  the  hea- 
venly gift,  and  were  made  par- 
takers of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good 
word  of  God,  and  the  powers 
of  the  world  to  come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to 
renew  them  again  unto  repent- 
ance ;  seeing  they  crucify  to 
themselves  the  Son    of   God 
afresh,  and  put  him  to  an  open 
shame. 

7  For  the  earth  which  drink- 
eth  in  the  rain  that  cometh  oft 
upon   it,    and    bringeth  forth 
herbs  meet  for  them  by  whom 
it  is  dressed,  receiveth  blessing 
from  God : 

8  But  that   which    beareth 
thorns  and  briers  is  rejected, 
and  is  nigh  unto  cursing ;  whose 
end  is  to  be  burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  per- 
suaded better  things  of  you, 
and  things  that  accompany  sal- 
vation, though  we  thus  speak. 

10  For  God  is  not  unright- 
eous to  forget  your  work  and 
labour  of  love,  which  ye  have 
shewed  toward  his  name,  in 
that  ye  have  ministered  to  the 
saints,  and  do  minister. 

11  And  we  desire  that  every 
one  of  you  do  shew  the  same 
diligence  to  the  fall  assurance 
of  hope  unto  the  end  : 

12  That  ye  be  not  slothful, 

381 


God's  promise  to  Abraham.    HEBREWS, 


Of  Melchizedek. 


but  followers  of  them  who 
through  faith  and  patience  in- 
herit the  promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  pro- 
mise to  Abraham,  because  he 
could  swear  by  no  greater,  he 
sware  by  himself, 

14  Saying,  Surely  blessing  I 
will  bless  thee,  and  multiply- 
ing I  will  multiply  thee. 

15  And  so,  after  he  had  pa- 
tiently endured,   he  obtained 
the  promise. 

16  For  men  verily  swear  by 
the  greater:  and  an  oath  for 
confirmation  is  to  them  an  end 
of  all  strife. 

1 7  Wherein  God,  willing  more 
abundantly  to  shew  unto  the 
heirs  of  promise  the  immuta- 
bility of  his  counsel,  confirmed 
it  by  an  oath  : 

18  That  by  two  immutable 
things,  in  which  it  was  impos- 
sible for  God  to  lie,  we  might 
have  a  strong  consolation,  who 
have  fled  for  refuge  -to  lay  hold 
upon  the  hope  set  before  us  : 

19  Which  hope  we  have  as 
an  anchor  of  the  soul,  both 
sure  and  steadfast,  and  which 
entereth  into  that  within  the 
vail ; 

20  Whither  the  forerunner  is 
for  us  entered,  even  Jesus,  made 
a  high  priest  for  ever  after  the 
order  of  Melchizedek. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Christ  Jesus  is  a  priest  after  the  order  of 
Melchizedek;  11  and  so,  far  more  excellent 
than  the  priests  of  Aaron  s  order. 

I^OR  this  Melchizedek,  king 
of  Salem,  priest  of  the  most 
high  God,  who  met  Abraham 

382 


returning  from  the  slaughter 
of  the  kings,  and  blessed  him ; 

2  To  whom   also  Abraham 
gave  a  tenth  part  of  all ;  first 
being  by  interpretation  King 
of  righteousness,  and  after  that 
also  King  of  Salem,  which  is, 
King  of  peace ; 

3  Without  father,  without  mo- 
ther, without  descent,  having 
neither  beginning  of  days,  nor 
end  of  life  ;  but  made  like  un- 
to the  Son  of  God ;  abideth  a 
priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this 
man  was,  unto  whom  even  the 
patriarch  Abraham  gave  the 
tenth  of  the  spoils. 

5  And  verily  they  that  are  of 
the  sons  of  Levi,  who  receive 
the   office  of  the   priesthood, 
have  a  commandment  to  take 
tithes  of  the  people  according 
to  the   law,  that  is,  of  their 
brethren,   though   they  come 
out  of  the  loins  of  Abraham  : 

6  B  ut  he  whose  descent  is  not 
counted  from  them   received 
tithes  of  Abraham,  and  blessed 
him  that  had  the  promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradic- 
tion the  less  is  blessed  of  the 
better. 

8  And    here    men  that    die 
receive   tithes ;  but  there  he 
receiveth  them,  of  whom  it  is 
witnessed  that  he  liveth. 

9  And  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi 
also,  who  receiveth  tithes,  paid 
tithes  in  Abraham. 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins 
of  his  father,  when  Melchizedek 
met  him. 

11  If  therefore  perfection  were 


Christ's  priesthood 


CHAPTER  VIII.  above  that  of  Aaron. 


by  the  Levitical  priesthood,  (for 
under  it  the  people  received  the 
law,)  what  further  need  was 
there  that  another  priest  should 
rise  after  the  order  of  Melchize- 
dek,  and  not  be  called  after  the 
order  of  Aaron? 

12  For  the  priesthood  being 
changed,    there    is    made    of 
necessity  a  change  also  of  the 
law. 

13  For   he    of  whom  these 
things  are  spoken  pertaineth 
to  another  tribe,  of  which  no 
man  gave  attendance  at   the 
altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our 
Lord  sprang  out  of  Judah ;  of 
which  tribe  Moses  spake  no- 
thing concerning  priesthood. 

15  And   it  is  yet   far  more 
evident :  for  that  after  the  si- 
militude of  Melchizedek  there 
ariseth  another  priest, 

16  Who  is  made,  not   after 
the  law  of  a  carnal  command- 
ment, but  after  the  power  of 
an  endless  life. 

1 7  For  he  testifieth,  Thou  art 
a  priest  for  ever  after  the  order 
of  Melchizedek. 

18  For  there  is  verily  a  disan- 
nulling of  the  commandment 
going  before  for  the  weakness 
and  unprofitableness  thereof. 

19  For  the  law  made  nothing 
perfect,  but  the  bringing  in  of 
a    better   hope    did;    by  the 
which  we  draw  nigh  unto  God. 

20  And    inasmuch    as    not 
without  an  oath  he  was  made 
priest  : 

21  (For   those   priests   were 
made   without   an  oath;  but 


this  with  an  oath  by  him  that 
said  unto  him,  The  Lord  sware 
and  will  not  repent,  Thou  art 
a  priest  for  ever  after  the  order 
of  Melchizedek:) 

22  By   so  much  was  Jesus 
made  a  surety  of  a  better  tes- 
tament. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many 
priests,  because  they  were  not 
suffered  to  continue  by  reason 
of  death  : 

24  But  this  man,  because  he 
continueth  ever,  hath  an  un- 
changeable priesthood. 

25  Wherefore  he  is  able  also 
to  save  them  to  the  uttermost 
that  come  unto  God  by  him, 
seeing  he  ever  liveth  to  make 
intercession  for  them. 

26  For  such  a  high  priest  be- 
came us,  who  is  holy,  harmless, 
undefined,  separate   from   sin- 
ners, and  made  higher  than  the 
heavens ; 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily, 
as  those  high  priests,  to  offer 
up  sacrifice,  first  for  his  own 
sins,  and  then  for  the  people's : 
for  this  he  did  once,  when  he 
offered  up  himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men 
high  priests  which  have  infir- 
mity ;   but   the   word  of  the 
oath,  which  was  since  the  law, 
maketh  the  Son,  who  is  conse- 
crated for  evermore. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  By  the  eternal  priesthood  of  Christ  the  Levi- 
tical  priesthood  of  Aaron  is  abolished;  7 
and  the  temporal  covenant  with  the  futhers, 
by  the  eternal  covenant  of  the  gospel. 

NOW  of  the  things  which 
we  have  spoken  this  is  the 
383 


v  Levitical  priesthood        HEB>REWS, 


is  abolished. 


sum :  We  have  such  a  high 
priest,  who  is  set  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  throne  of  the  Ma- 
jesty in  the  heavens ; 

2  A  minister  of  the  sanctu- 
ary, and  of  the  true  tahernacle, 
which  the  Lord  pitched,  and 
not  man. 

3  For  every  high  priest  is  or- 
dained to  offer  gifts  and  sacri- 
fices :  wherefore  it  is  of  neces- 
sity that  this  man  have  some- 
what also  to  offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he 
should  not  be  a  priest,  seeing 
that  there  are  priests  that  of- 
fer gifts  according  to  the  law: 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  exam- 
ple and  shadow  of  heavenly 
things,  as  Moses  was  admo- 
nished of  God  when  he  was 
about  to  make  the  tabernacle : 
for,  See,  saith  he,   that  thou 
make  all  things  according  to 
the  pattern  shewed  to  thee  in 
the  mount. 

6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a 
more   excellent   ministry,   by 
how  much  also  he  is  the  me- 
diator of  a   better   covenant, 
which  was   established  upon 
better  promises. 

7  For  if  that  first  covenant 
had  been  faultless,  then  should 
no  place  have  been  sought  for 
the  second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them, 
he    saith,    Behold,    the    days 
come,  saith  the  Lord,  when  I 
will   make    a  new   covenant 
with  the  house  of  Israel  and 
with  the  house  of  Judah : 

9  Not  according  to  the  co- 
venant that  I  made  with  their 

384 


fathers,  in  the  day  when  I  took 
them  by  the  hand  to  lead  them 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt ;  be- 
cause they  continued  not  in 
my  covenant,  and  I  regarded 
them  not,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  covenant 
that  I  will  make  with  the  house 
of  Israel  after  those  days,  saith 
the  Lord ;  I  will  put  my  laws 
into    their   mind,    and   write 
them  in  their  hearts ;  and  I 
will  be  to  them  a  God,  and 
they  shall  be  to  me  a  people : 

11  And  they  shall  not  teach 
every  man  his  neighbour,  and 
every  man  his  brother,  saying, 
Know  the  Lord :  for  all  shall 
know  me,  from  the  least  to  the 
greatest. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to 
their  unrighteousness,  and  their 
sins  and  their  iniquities  will  I 
remember  no  more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new 
covenant,   he  hath  made  the 
first  old.    Now  that  which  de- 
cay eth  and  waxeth  old  is  ready 
to  vanish  away. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  The  description  of  the  rites  and  bloody  sa- 
crifices of  the  law,  11  which  are  far  infe- 
rior to  the  dignity  and  perfection  of  t1u 
blood  and  sacrifice  of  Christ. 

THEN  verily  the  first  cove- 
nant had  also  ordinances 
of  divine  service,  and  a  world- 
ly sanctuary. 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle 
made;  the  first,  wherein  was 
the  candlestick,  and  the  table, 
and  the  shewbread ;  which  is 
called  the  sanctuary. 

3  And  after  the  second  vail, 


The  sacrifices  of  the  law      CHAPTER  IX.       inferior  to  that  of  Christ. 


the  tabernacle  which  is  called 
the  holiest  of  all ; 

4  Which  had  the  golden  cen- 
ser, and  the  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant overlaid  round  about  with 
gold,  wherein  teas  the  golden 
pot  that  had  manna,  and  Aa- 
ron's rod  that  budded,  and  the 
tables  of  the  covenant ; 

5  And  over  it  the  cherubim 
of  glory  shadowing  the  mercy- 
seat  ;  of  which  we  cannot  now 
speak  particularly. 

6  Now   when    these  things 
were  thus  ordained,  the  priests 
went  always  into  the  first  ta- 
bernacle,   accomplishing    the 
service  of  God. 

7  But  into  the  second  went 
the  high  priest  alone  once  eve- 
ry  year,    not    without  blood, 
which  he  offered  for  himself, 
and  for  the  errors  of  the  peo- 
ple: 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  this  signi- 
fying, that  the  way  into  the 
holiest  of  all  was  not  yet  made 
manifest,  while  as  the  first  ta- 
bernacle was  yet  standing  : 

9  Which  was  a  figure  for  the 
time   then  present,  in  which 
were   offered    both    gifts  and 
sacrifices,  that  could  not  make 
him  that  did  the  service  per- 
fect, as  pertaining  to  the  con- 
science ; 

10  Which  stood  only  in  meats 
and  drinks,  and  divers  wash- 
ings,   and    carnal  ordinances, 
imposed  on  them  until  the  time 
of  reformation. 

11  But  Christ  being  come  a 
high  priest  of  good  things  to 
come,  by  a  greater  and  more 

25 


perfect  tabernacle,  not  made 
with  hands,  that  is  to  say,  not 
of  this  building ; 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of 
goats  and  calves,  but  by  his 
own  blood  he  entered  in  once 
into   the   holy   place,   having 
obtained    eternal    redemption 
for  us. 

13  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls 
and  of  goats,  and   the  ashes 
of  a  heifer  sprinkling  the  un- 
clean, sanctifieth  to  the  purify- 
ing  of  the  flesh  ; 

14  How  much  more  shall  the 
blood  of  Christ,  who  through 
the  eternal  Spirit  offered  him- 
self   without    spot    to     God, 
purge    your   conscience   from 
dead  works  to  serve  the  living 
God? 

15  And  for  this  cause  he  is 
the  mediator  of  the  new  tes- 
tament, that  by  means  of  death, 
for  the  redemption  of  the  trans- 
gressions that  were  under  the 
first    testament,   they    which 
are  called  might  receive  the 
promise  of  eternal  inheritance. 

16  For  where  a  testament  is, 
there  must   also  of  necessity 
be  the  death  of  the  testator. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force 
after  men  are  dead  :  otherwise 
it  is  of  no  strength  at  all  while 
the  testator  liveth. 

18  Whereupon   neither    the 
first  testament  was  dedicated 
without  blood. 

1 9  For  when  Moses  had  spok- 
en every  precept  to  all  the  peo- 
ple according  to  the  law,  he 
took  the  blood  of  calves  and  of 
goats,  with  water,  and  scarlet 

385 


Necessity  of  Christ's  death.    HEBREWS, 


Law  sacrifices  weak. 


wool,  and  hyssop,  and  sprin- 
kled both  the  book  and  all  the 
people, 

20  Saying,  This  is  the  blood 
of  the  testament  which  God 
hath  enjoined  unto  you. 

21  Moreover    he    sprinkled 
likewise  with  blood  both  the 
tabernacle,  and  all  the  vessels 
of  the  ministry. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are 
by  the  law  purged  with  blood  ; 
and  without  shedding  of  blood 
is  no  remission. 

23  It  was  therefore  necessa- 
ry that  the  patterns  of  things 
in  the  heavens  should  be  puri- 
fied with  these ;  but  the  hea- 
venly things  themselves  with 
better  sacrifices  than  these. 

24  For  Christ  is  not  entered 
into    the   holy    places    made 
with    hands,    which    are   the 
figures  of  the  true ;  but  into 
heaven  itself,  now  to  appear 
in  the  presence  of  God  for  us  : 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should 
offer  himself  often,  as  the  high 
priest  entereth  into  the  holy 
place  every  year  with  blood  of 
others ; 

26  For  then  must  he  often 
have  suffered  since  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world :  but  now 
once  in  the  end  of  the  world 
hath  he  appeared  to  put  away 
sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  himself. 

27  And   as  it   is   appointed 
unto   men    once    to  die,   but 
after  this  the  judgment : 

28  So  Christ  was  once  offer- 
ed to  bear  the  sins  of  many ; 
and  unto  them  that  look  for 
him  shall   he  appear  the  se- 

386 


cond   time  without  sin  unto 
salvation. 

CHAPTER   X. 

1  TJie  weakness  of  the  law  sacrifices.  10  The 
sacrifice  of  Christ's  body,  once  offered,  14  for 
ever  hath  taken  away  sins.  19  An  exhorta- 
tion to  hold  fast  the  faith,  with  patience  and 
thanksgiving. 

FOR  the  law  having  a  sha- 
dow of  good  things  to 
come,  and  not  the  very  image 
of  the  things,  can  never  with 
those  sacrifices,  which  they 
offered  year  by  year  continu- 
ally, make  the  comers  there- 
unto perfect. 

2  For  then  would  they  not 
have    ceased   to    be    offered  ? 
because  that  the  worshippers 
once  purged  should  have  had 
no  more  conscience  of  sins. 

3  But  in  those  sacrifices  there 
is  a  remembrance  again  made 
of  sins  every  year. 

4  For  it  is  not  possible  that 
the  blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats 
should  take  away  sins. 

5  Wherefore,  when  he  cometh 
into  the  world,  he  saith,  Sacri- 
fice and  offering  thou  wouldest 
not,  but  a  body  hast  thou  pre- 
pared me  : 

6  In  burnt  offerings  and  sacri- 
fices for  sin  thou  hast  had  no 
pleasure. 

7  Then   said  I,  Lo,  I  come 
(in  the  volume  of  the  book  it 
is  written  of  me)  to  do  thy  will, 
O  God. 

8  Above  when  he  said,  Sa- 
crifice and  offering  and  burnt 
offerings  and  offering  for  sin 
thou    wouldest    not,    neither 
hadst  pleasure  therein;  which 
are  offered  by  the  law ; 


Chrisfs perfect  sacrifice.        CHAPTER  X. 


Steadfastness  urged. 


9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come 
to  do  thy  will,  O  God.     He 
taketh  away  the  first,  that  he 
may  establish  the  second. 

10  By  the  which  will  we  are 
sanctified  through  the  offering 
of  the   body  of  Jesus  Christ 
once  for  all. 

1 1  And  every  priest  standeth 
daily  ministering  and  offering 
oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices, 
which  can  never  take  away 
sins : 

12  But  this  man,  after  he  had 
offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins  for 
ever,  sat  down  on  the  right 
hand  of  God ; 

13  From  henceforth  expect- 
ing till  his  enemies  be  made 
his  footstool. 

14  For  by  one   offering    he 
hath  perfected  for  ever  them 
that  are  sanctified. 

15  Whereof  the  Holy  Ghost 
also  is  a  witness  to  us :    for 
after  that  he  had  said  before, 

16  This  is  the  covenant  that 
I  will  make  with  them  after 
those  days,  saith  the  Lord ;  I 
will  put  my  laws  into  their 
hearts,    and    in    their    minds 
will  I  write  them ; 

17  And  their  sins  and  iniqui- 
ties will  I  remember  no  more. 

18  Now  where  remission  of 
these  is,  there  is  no  more  offer- 
ing for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  breth- 
ren, boldness  to  enter  into  the 
holiest  by  the  blood  of  Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  living  way, 
which  he  hath  consecrated  for 
us,  through  the  vail,  that  is  to 
say,  his  flesh; 


21  And  having  a  high  priest 
over  the  house  of  God ; 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a 
true  heart  in  full  assurance  of 
faith,  having  our  hearts  sprin- 
kled from  an  evil  conscience, 
and  our  bodies  washed  with 
pure  water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  pro- 
fession  of  our  faith  without 
wavering ;    for   he  is  faithful 
that  promised ; 

24  And  let  us  consider  one 
another  to  provoke  unto  love 
and  to  good  works : 

25  Not  forsaking  the  assem- 
bling of  ourselves  together,  as 
the  manner  of  some  is;  but 
exhorting  one  another :  and  so 
much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the 
day  approaching. 

26  For   if   we    sin  wilfully 
after  that  we  have   received 
the  knowledge  of  the  truth, 
there  remaineth  no  more  sa- 
crifice for  sins, 

27  But  a  certain  fearful  look- 
ing for  of  judgment  and  fiery 
indignation,  which   shall  de- 
vour the  adversaries. 

28  He  that  despised  Moses' 
law  died  without  mercy  under 
two  or  three  witnesses : 

29  Of  how  much  sorer  pu- 
nishment, suppose  ye,  shall  he 
be  thought  worthy,  who  hath 
trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of 
God,  and  hath   counted    the 
blood  of  the  covenant,  where- 
with  he    was    sanctified,    an 
unholy  thing,  and  hath  done 
despite    unto    the    Spirit    of 
grace  ? 

30  For  we   know  him  that 

387 


Steadfastness  urged. 


HEBREWS, 


Nature  offaitn 


hath  said,  Vengeance  belong- 
eth  unto  me,  I  will  recompense, 
saith  the  Lord.  And  again, 
The  Lord  shall  judge  his  peo- 
ple. 

31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall 
into  the   hands  of  the  living 
God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance 
the   former    days,    in  which, 
after  ye  were  illuminated,  ye 
endured  a  great  fight  of  afflic- 
tions ; 

33  Partly,    whilst   ye    were 
made  a  gazingstock  both  by 
reproaches  and  afflictions ;  and 
partly,  whilst  ye  became  com- 
panions of  them  that  were  so 
used. 

34  For   ye  had   compassion 
of  me  in  my  bonds,  and  took 
joyfully  the  spoiling  of  your 
goods,  knowing  in  yourselves 
that   ye    have    in    heaven    a 
better  and   an  enduring  sub- 
stance. 

35  Cast  not  away  therefore 
your  confidence,  which   hath 
great  recompense  of  reward. 

36  For  ye  have  need  of  pa- 
tience, that,  after  ye  have  done 
the  will  of  God,  ye  might  re- 
ceive the  promise. 

37  For    yet    a  little    while, 
and  he  that  shall  come  will 
come,  and  will  not  tarry. 

38  Now  the  just  shall  live  by 
faith:    but  if  any  man  draw 
back,  my  soul  shall  have  no 
pleasure  in  him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them 
who  draw  back  unto  perdition ; 
but  of  them  that  believe  to  the 
saving  of  the  soul. 

388 


CHAPTER  XI. 

1  What  faith  IK.  6  Without  faith  we  cannot 
please  God.  7  The  worthy  fruits  thereoj 
in  the  saints  of  old  time. 

^VTOW  faith  is  the  substance 
_i\|  of  things  hoped  for,  the 
evidence  of  things  not  seen. 

2  For  by  it  the  elders  obtain- 
ed a  good  report. 

3  Through  faith  we  under- 
stand  that   the  worlds    were 
framed  by  the  word  of  God, 
so  that  things  which  are  seen 
were  not  made  of  things  which 
do  appear. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto 
God  a  more  excellent  sacrifice 
than  Cain,  by  which  he  obtain- 
ed witness  that  he  was  righteous, 
God  testifying  of  his  gifts :  and 
by  it  he  being  dead  yet  speaketh. 

5  By  faith  Enoch  was  trans- 
lated that  he  should  not  see 
death  ;  and  was  not  found,  be- 
cause God  had  translated  him : 
for  before  his  translation  he  had 
this  testimony,  that  he  pleas- 
ed God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  im- 
possible to  please  him:  for  he 
that  cometh  to  God  must  be- 
lieve that  he  is,  and  that  he 
is  a  rewarder   of  them   that 
diligently  seek  him. 

7  By  faith  Noah,  being  warn- 
ed of  God  of  things  not  seen  as 
yet,  moved  with  fear,  prepared 
an  ark  to  the  saving  of  his 
house ;  by  the  which  he  con- 
demned the  world,  and  becamo 
heir  of  the  righteousness  which 
is  by  faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when 
he  was  called  to  go  out  into  a 
place  which  he   should  aftei 


illustrated  by 


CHAPTER  XL 


divers  examples. 


receive  for  an  inheritance, 
obeyed  ;  and  he  went  out,  not 
knowing  whither  he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in 
the  land  of  promise,  as  in  a 
strange   country,  dwelling  in 
tabernacles    with    Isaac    and 
Jacob,  the  heirs  with  him  of 
the  same  promise  : 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city 
which  hath  foundations,  whose 
builder  and  maker  is  God. 

11  Through  faith  also  Sarah 
herself   received    strength    to 
conceive   seed,  and  was  deli- 
vered of  a  child  when  she  was 
past  age,  because  she  judged 
him    faithful   who   had    pro- 
mised. 

12  Therefore    sprang    there 
even  of  one,  and  him  as  good 
as  dead,  so  many  as  the  stars 
of  the  sky  in  multitude,  and 
as  the  sand  which  is  by  the 
sea  shore  innumerable. 

13  These  all  died  in  faith,  not 
having  received  the  promises, 
but  having  seen  them  afar  off, 
and  were  persuaded  of  them, 
and  embraced  them,  and  con- 
fessed that  they  were  strangers 
and  pilgrims  on  the  earth. 

14  For   they  that  say  such 
things    declare    plainly    that 
they  seek  a  country. 

15  And   truly,  if  they  had 
been  mindful  of  that  country 
from  whence  they  came  out, 
they  might  have  had  oppor- 
tunity to  have  returned. 

16  But   now   they  desire   a 
better  country,  that  is,  a  hea- 
venly:  wherefore  God  is  not 
ashamed  to  be  called  their  God : 


for  he  hath  prepared  for  them 
a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when 
he  was  tried,  offered  up  Isaac : 
and  he  that  had  received  the 
promises  offered  up  his  only 
begotten  son, 

18  Of  whom  it  was  said,  That 
in  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  call- 
ed : 

19  Accounting  that  God  was 
able  to  raise  him  up,  even  from 
the  dead ;  from  whence  also 
he  received  him  in  a  figure. 

20  By   faith   Isaac    blessed 
Jacob    and   Esau   concerning 
things  to  come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he 
was  a  dying,  blessed  both  the 
sons  of  Joseph  ;   and  worship- 
ped, leaning  upon  the  top  of 
his  staff. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he 
died,  made  mention  of  the  de- 
parting of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael ;  and  gave  commandment 
concerning  his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  he 
was  born,  was  hid  three  months 
of  his  parents,  because  they  saw 
he  was  a  proper  child ;  and  they 
were  not  afraid  of  the  king's 
commandment. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he 
was  come  to  years,  refused  to 
be  called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's 
daughter ; 

25  Choosing  rather  to  suffer 
affliction  with  the  people  of 
God,  than  to  enjoy  the  plea- 
sures of  sin  for  a  season ; 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the 
treasures  in  Egypt:  for  he  had 

389 


Illustrations 


HEBREWS, 


of  faith. 


respect  unto  the  recompense 
of  the  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt, 
not  fearing  the  wrath  of  the 
king:  for  he  endured,  as  see- 
ing him  who  is  invisible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the 
passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of 
blood,  lest  he  that  destroyed 
the  firstborn  should  touch  them. 

29  By    faith    they    passed 
through  the  Red  sea  as  by  dry 
land :  which  the  Egyptians  as- 
saying to  do  were  drowned. 

30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jeri- 
cho fell  down,  after  they  were 
compassed  about  seven  days. 

31  By  faith  the  harlot  Rahab 
perished   not  with  them  that 
believed   not,  when  she  had 
received  the  spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  more 
say?  for  the  time  would  fail 
me  to  tell  of  Gideon,  and  of 
Barak,  and  of  Samson,  and  of 
Jephthah;  of  David  also,  and 
Samuel,  and  of  the  prophets : 

33  Who  through  faith  sub- 
dued kingdoms,  wrought  right- 
eousness,   obtained    promises, 
stopped  the  mouths  of  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of 
fire,  escaped  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  out  of  weakness  were 
made  strong,  waxed  valiant  in 
fight,  turned  to  flight  the  arm- 
ies of  the  aliens. 

35  Women  received  their  dead 
raised  to  life  again :  and  others 
were  tortured,   not  accepting 
deliverance ;  that  they  might 
obtain  a  better  resurrection  : 

36  And  others  had  trial  of 
cruel   mockings    and    scourg-  i 

390 


ings,  yea,  moreover  of  bonds 
and  imprisonment  : 

37  They  were  stoned,   they 
were  sawn  asunder,  were  tempt- 
ed, were  slain  with  the  sword* 
they  wandered  about  in  sheep- 
skins    and    goatskins;    being 
destitute,  afflicted,  tormented  ; 

38  Of  whom  the  world  was 
not  worthy :  they  wandered  in 
deserts,  and  in  mountains,  and 
in  dens  and  caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  ob- 
tained a  good  report  through 
faith,    received    not   the   pro- 
mise : 

40  God  having  provided  some 
better  thing  for  us,  that  they 
without  us  should  not  be  made 
perfect. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  An  exhortation  to  constant  faith,  patience, 
and  godliness.  22  A  commendation  of  the 
new  covenant  above  the  old. 

TTTHEREFORE,  seeing  we 
V  V  also  are  compassed  about 
with  so  great  a  cloud  of  wit- 
nesses, let  us  lay  aside  every 
weight,  and  the  sin  which  doth 
so  easily  beset  us,  and  let  us 
run  with  patience  the  race  that 
is  set  before  us, 

2  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  au- 
thor and  finisher  of  our  faith ; 
who  for  the  joy  that  was  set 
before  him  endured  the  cross, 
despising  the  shame,  and  is  set 
down  at  the  right  hand  of  the 
throne  of  God. 

3  For  consider  him  that  en- 
dured such  contradiction  of  sin- 
ners  against  himself,  lest  ye 
be  wearied  and  faint  in  your 
minds. 


The  benefits  of 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


God  's  chastisements. 


4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  un- 
to blood,  striving  against  sin. 

5  And  ye  have  forgotten  the 
exhortation  which  speaketh  un- 
to you  as  unto  children,  My 
son,  despise  not  thou  the  chas- 
tening of  the  Lord,  nor  faint 
when  thou  art  rebuked  of  him : 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he 
chasteneth,  and  scourgeth  eve- 
ry son  whom  he  receiveth. 

7  If  ye  endure    chastening, 
God  dealeth  with  you  as  with 
sons ;  for  what  son  is  he  whom 
the  father  chasterieth  not? 

8  But  if  ye  be  without  chas- 
tisement, whereof  all  are  par- 
takers, then  are  ye  bastards, 
and  not  sons. 

9  Furthermore,  we  have  had 
fathers  of  our  flesh  which  cor- 
rected us,  and  we  gave  them 
reverence :  shall  we  not  much 
rather  be  in  subjection  unto  the 
Father  of  spirits,  and  live  ? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few 
days  chastened  us  after  their 
own  pleasure;  but  he  for  our 
profit,  that  we  might  be  partak- 
ers of  his  holiness. 

11  Now  no  chastening  for  the 
present  seemeth  to  be  j  oy ous,  but 
grievous :    nevertheless,   after- 
ward it  yieldeth  the  peaceable 
fruit  of  righteousness  unto  them 
which  are  exercised  thereby. 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands 
which  hang  down,  and  the  fee- 
ble knees ; 

13  And  make  straight  paths 
for  your  feet,  lest  that  which  is 
lame  be  turned  out  of  the  way ; 
but  let  it  rather  be  healed. 

14  Follow  peace  with  all  men, 


and  holiness,  without  which  no 
man  shall  see  the  Lord  : 

15  Looking    diligently    lest 
any  man  fail  of  the  grace  of 
God ;  lest  any  root  of  bitter- 
ness springing  up  trouble  you, 
and  thereby  many  be  defiled; 

16  Lest  there  be  any  fornica- 
tor,  or  profane  person,  as  Esau, 
who   for  one  morsel  of  meat 
sold  his  birthright. 

1 7  For  ye  know  how  that  af- 
terward, when  he  would  have 
inherited  the  blessing,  he  was 
rejected  :  for  he  found  no  place 
of  repentance,  though  he  sought 
it  carefully  with  tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto 
the  mount  that  might  be  touch- 
ed, and  that  burned  with  fire, 
nor  unto  blackness,  and  dark- 
ness, and  tempest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trum- 
pet, and  the  voice  of  words ; 
which  voice  they  that  heard 
entreated  that  the  word  should 
not  be  spoken   to  them   any 
more : 

20  For  they  could  not  endure 
that  which  was  commanded, 
And  if  so  much    as  a   beast 
touch  the  mountain,  it  shall  be 
stoned,  or  thrust  through  with 
a  dart : 

21  And  so  terrible  was  the 
sight,  that  Moses  said,  I  ex- 
ceedingly fear  and  quake: 

22  But  ye  are  come  unto  mount 
Zion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the 
living  God,  the  heavenly  Jeru- 
salem, and  to  an  innumerable 
company  of  angels, 

23  To  the  general  assembly 
and   church  of  the  firstborn, 

391 


Obedience  urged. 


HEBREWS, 


Divers  exhortations. 


which  are  written  in  heaven, 
and  to  God  the  Judge  of  all, 
and  to  the  spirits  of  just  men 
made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator 
of  the  new  covenant,  and  to  the 
blood  of  sprinkling,  that  speak- 
eth  better  things  than  that  of 
Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him 
that  speaketh  :  for  if  they  es- 
caped not  who  refused  him  that 
spake  on  earth,  much  more  shall 
not  we  escape,  if  we  turn  away 
from  him  that  speaketh  from 
heaven : 

26  Whose  voice  then  shook 
the  earth :  but  now  he  hath  pro- 
mised, saying,  Yet  once  more  I 
shake  not  the  earth  only,  but 
also  heaven. 

27  And  this  word,  Yet  once 
more,  signifieth  the  removing 
of  those  things  that  are  shaken, 
as  of  things  that  are  made,  that 
those  things  which  cannot  be 
shaken  may  remain. 

28  Wherefore  we  receiving 
a  kingdom  which  cannot  be 
moved,    let    us    have    grace, 
whereby  we  may  serve  God 
acceptably  with  reverence  and 
godly  fear : 

29  For  our  God  is  a  consum- 
ing fire. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Divers  admonitions,  as  to  charity,  4  to  ho- 
nest life,  5  to  avoid  covetousness,  7  to  regard 
God's  preachers,  9  to  take  heed  of  strange 
doctrines,  10  to  confess  Christ,  16  to  give 
alms,  17  to  obey  governors,  IS  to  pray  for 
the  apostle.  20  The  conclusion. 

LET  brotherly  love  continue. 
2  Be  not  forgetful  to  en- 
tertain strangers :  for  thereby 
392 


some  have  entertained  angels 
unawares. 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in 
bonds,  as  bound  with  them; 
and  them  which  sutler  adver- 
sity, as  being  yourselves  also 
in  the  body. 

4  Marriage  is  honourable  in 
all,  and  the  bed  undefiled :  but 
whoremongers  and  adulterers 
God  will  judge. 

5  Let  your  conversation  be 
without  covetousness  ;  and  be 
content  with  such  things  as 
ye  have :  for  he  hath  said,  I 
will  never  leave  thee,  nor  for- 
sake thee. 

•  6  So  that  we  may  boldly  say, 
The  Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I 
will  not  fear  what  man  shall 
do  unto  me. 

7  Remember    them    which 
have  the  rule  over  you,  who 
have  spoken  unto  you  the  word 
of  God :   whose  faith  follow, 
considering  the  end  of  their 
conversation. 

8  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yes- 
terday, and  to  day,  and  for  ever. 

9  Be  not  carried  about  with 
divers  and  strange  doctrines : 
for  it  is  a  good  thing  that  the 
heart  be  established  with  grace ; 
not  with  meats,  which  have 
not  profited  them  that  have 
been  occupied  therein. 

10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof 
they  have  no  right  to  eat  which 
serve  the  tabernacle. 

11  For  the  bodies  of  those 
beasts,  whose  blood  is  brought 
into  the  sanctuary  by  the  high 
priest  for  sin,  are  burned  with- 
out  the  camp. 


Directions 


CHAPTER  I. 


and  salutations. 


12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that 
he  might  sanctify  the  people 
with  his  own  blood,  suffered 
without  the  gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore 
unto  him  without  the  camp, 
bearing  his  reproach. 

14  For  here  have  we  no  con- 
tinuing city,  but  we  seek  one 
to  come. 

15  By  him  therefore  let  us 
offer  the  sacrifice  of  praise  to 
God  continually,  that  is,  the 
fruit  of  our  lips,  giving  thanks 
to  his  name. 

16  But  to  do  good  and  to  com- 
municate forget  not :  for  with 
such   sacrifices    God    is   well 
pleased. 

17  Obey  them  that  have  the 
rule  over  you,  and  submit  your- 
selves :  for  they  watch  for  your 
souls,  as  they  that  must  give 
account,  that  they  may  do  it 
with  joy,  and  not  with  grief: 
for  that  is  unprofitable  for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us :  for  we  trust 
we  have  a  good  conscience,  in 
all  things  willing  to  live  ho- 
nestly. 


19  But  I  beseech  you  the  ra- 
ther to  do  this,  that  I  may  be 
restored  to  you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace, 
that  brought  again  from  the 
dead  our  Lord  Jesus,  that  great 
Shepherd  of  the  sheep,  through 
the   blood  of  the  everlasting 
covenant, 

21  Make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  work  to  do  his  will,  work- 
ing in  you  that  which  is  well 
pleasing  in  his  sight,  through 
Jesus  Christ ;  to  whom  be  glo- 
ry for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren, suffer  the  word  of  ex- 
hortation :  for  I  have  written  a 
letter  unto  you  in  few  words. 

23  Know  ye  that  our  brother 
Timothy  is  set  at  liberty ;  with 
whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I 
will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have 
the  rule  over  you,  and  all  the 
saints.  They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace    be  with   you  all. 
Amen. 

T  Written  to  the  Hebrews  from  Italy 
by  Timothy. 


THE    GENERAL   EPISTLE 


OF 


JAMES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  We  are  to  rejoice  under  trials,  5  to  ask  pa- 
tience of  God,  1 3  and  in  our  trials  not  to  im- 
pute our  weakness,  or  sins,  unto  him,  19  but 
rather  to  hearken  to  the  word,  to  meditate  in 
it,  and  to  be  doers  thereof:  26  otherwise  men 
may  seem,  but  never  be,  'truly  religious. 

JAMES,  a  servant  of  God 
and   of    the    Lord    Jesus 


Christ,  to  the  twelve  tribes 
which  are  scattered  abroad, 
greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  count  it  all 
joy  when  ye  fall  into  divers 
temptations ; 

3  Knowing  this,  that  the  try- 

393 


Of  temptation. 


JAMES,         God  the  author  of  all  good 


ing  of  your  faith  worketh  pa- 
tience. 

4  But  let  patience  have  her 
perfect  work,  that  ye  may  be 
perfect  and  entire,  wanting  no- 
thing. 

5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom, 
let  him  ask  of  God,  that  giv- 
eth  to  all  men  liberally,  and 
uphraideth  not;  and  it  shall 
he  given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith, 
nothing  wavering :  for  he  that 
wavereth  is  like  a  wave  of  the 
sea  driven  with  the  wind  and 
tossed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think 
that  he  shall  receive  any  thing 
of  the  Lord. 

8  A  doubleminded  man  is  un- 
stahle  in  all  his  ways. 

9  Let  the  brother  of  low  de- 
gree rejoice  in  that  he  is  ex- 
alted : 

10  But  the  rich,  in  that  he  is 
made  low :  because  as  the  flow- 
er of  the  grass  he  shall  pass 
away. 

11  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner 
risen  with  a  burning  heat,  but 
it  withereth  the  grass,  and  the 
flower  thereof  falleth,  and  the 
grace  of  the  fashion  of  it  per- 
isheth :  so  also  shall  the  rich 
man  fade  away  in  his  ways. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that 
endureth  temptation :  for  when 
he  is  tried,  he  shall  receive  the 
crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord 
hath  promised  to   them  that 
love  him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  he 
is  tempted,  I  am  tempted  of 
God :  for  God  cannot  be  tempt- 

394 


ed  with  evil,  neither  ternpteth 
he  any  man : 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted, 
when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his 
own  lust,  and  enticed. 

15  Then  when  lust  hath  con- 
ceived, it  bringeth  forth  sin  ; 
and  sin,  when  it  is  finished, 
bringeth  forth  death. 

16  Do  not  err,  my  beloved 
brethren. 

17  Every  good  gift  and  every 
perfect  gift  is  from  above,  and 
cometh  down  from  the  Fathei 
of  lights,  with  whom  is  no  va- 
riableness, neither  shadow  of 
turning. 

18  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us 
with  the  word  of  truth,  that 
we  should  be  a  kind  of  first- 
fruits  of  his  creatures. 

1 9  Wherefore,  my  beloved  bre- 
thren, let  every  man  be  swift 
to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to 
wrath : 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man  work- 
eth not  the  righteousness  of 
God. 

21  Wherefore  lay  apart  all 
filthiness    and    superfluity   of 
naughtiness,  and  receive  with 
meekness  the  engrafted  word, 
which  is  able  to  save  your  souls. 

22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the 
word,  and  not  hearers  only,  de- 
ceiving your  own  selves. 

23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of 
the  word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is 
like  unto  a  man  beholding  his 
natural  face  in  a  glass : 

24  For  he   beholdeth   him- 
self, and  goeth  his  way,  and 
straightway    forgetteth    what 
manner  of  man  he  was. 


We  must  not 


CHAPTER  II. 


despise  the  poor. 


25  But  whoso   looketli   into 
the    perfect    law    of    liberty, 
and    continueth    therein,    he 
being  not  a  forgetful  hearer, 
but  a  doer  of  the  work,  this 
man   shall  be  blessed  in  his 
deed. 

26  If  any  man  among  you 
seem  to  be  religious,  and  bri- 
dleth  not  his  tongue,  but  de- 
ceiveth   his   own    heart,   this 
man's  religion  is  vain. 

27  Pure  religion  and  undefil- 
ed  before  God  and  the  Father 
is  this,  To  visit  the  fatherless 
and  widows  in  their  affliction, 
and  to  keep  himself  unspotted 
from  the  world. 

CHAPTER  II. 

I  It  is  not  agreeable  to  Christian  profession  to 
regard  the  rich,  and  to  despise  the  poor  bre- 
thren :  1 3  rather  we  are  to  be  loving  and  mer- 
ciful ;  14  and  not  to  boast  of  faith  where 
there  are  no  works,  17  which  is  but  a  dead 
faith,  21  not  that  of  Abraham,  25  nor  of 
Rahab. 

MY  brethren,  have  not  the 
faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Lord  of  glory,  with 
respect  of  persons. 

2  For   if  there   come    unto 
your  assembly  a  man  with  a 
gold  ring,  in  goodly  apparel, 
and  there  come  in  also  a  poor 
man  in  vile  raiment ; 

3  And  ye  have  respect  to  him 
that  weareth  the  gay  clothing, 
and  say  unto  him,  Sit  thou  here 
in  a  good  place ;  and  say  to 
the  poor,  Stand  thou  there,  or 
sit  here  under  my  footstool : 

4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  in 
yourselves,    and    are    become 
judges  of  evil  thoughts  ? 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  bre- 


thren, Hath  not  God  chosen 
the  poor  of  this  world  rich  in 
faith,  and  heirs  of  the  king- 
dom which  he  hath  promised 
to  them  that  love  him  ? 

6  But  ye  have  despised  the 
poor.   Do  not  rich  men  oppress 
you,  and  draw  you  before  the 
judgment  seats  ? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that 
worthy  name  by  the  which  ye 
are  called  ? 

8  If  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law  ac- 
cording to  the  scripture,  Thou 
shalt   love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself,  ye  do  well : 

9  But  if  ye  have  respect  to 
persons,  ye  commit   sin,   and 
are  convinced  of  the  law  as 
transgressors. 

10  For  whosoever  shall  keep 
the  whole  law,  and  yet  offend 
in  one  point,  he  is  guilty  of 
all. 

11  For  he  that  said,  Do  not 
commit  adultery,  said  also,  Do 
not  kill.    Now  if  thou  commit 
no  adultery,  yet  if  thou  kill, 
thou  art  become  a  transgressor 
of  the  law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as 
they  that  shall  be  judged  by 
the  law  of  liberty. 

13  For  he  shall  have  judg- 
ment without  mercy,  that  hath 
shewed  no  mercy ;  and  mercy 
rejoiceth  against  judgment. 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my 
brethren,  though  a  man  say 
he  hath  faith,  and  have  not 
works  ?  can  faith  save  him  ? 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be 
naked,  and  destitute  of  daily 
food, 

395 


Of  faith  without  works. 


JAMES, 


The  importance  of 


16  And  one  of  you  say  unto 
them,  Depart  in  peace,  be  ye 
warmed  and  filled;   notwith- 
standing  ye    give   them   not 
those  things  which  are  needful 
to  the  body ;  what  doth  it  pro- 
fit? 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath 
not    works,    is    dead,    being 
alone. 

18  Yea,  a  man  may  say,  Thou 
hast  faith,  and  I  have  works: 
shew  me  thy  faith  without  thy 
works,  and  I  will  shew  thee 
my  faith  by  my  works. 

19  Thou  believest  that  there 
is  one  God ;  thou  doest  well : 
the  devils   also   believe,  and 
tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain 
man,  that  faith  without  works 
is  dead  ? 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  fa- 
ther justified  by  works,  when 
he  had  offered  Isaac  his  son 
upon  the  altar  ? 

22  Seest    thou    how   faith 
wrought  with  his  works,  and 
by  works  was  faith  made  per- 
fect? 

23  And  the  scripture  was  ful- 
filled which  saith,   Abraham 
believed  God,  and  it  was  im- 
puted unto  him  for  righteous- 
ness :  and  h  3  was  called  the 
Friend  of  God. 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by 
works  a  man  is  justified,  and 
not  by  faith  only. 

25  Likewise    also    was    not 
Rahab  the  harlot  justified  by 
works,  when  she  had  received 
the  messengers,  and  had  sent 
them  out  another  way  ? 

396 


26  For  as  the  body  without 
the  spirit  is  dead,  so  faith  with- 
out works  is  dead  also. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  We  are  not  rashly  or  arrogantly  to  reprove 
others :  5  but  rather  to  bridle  the  tongue,  a 
little  member,  but  a  powerful  instrument  of 
much  good,  and  great  harm.  13  The  truly  wise, 
are  mild,  and  peaceable,  without  envying  and 
strife. 

MY  brethren,  be  not  many 
masters,  knowing  that  we 
shall  receive  the  greater  con- 
demnation. 

2  For  in  many  things  we  of- 
fend all.  If  any  man  offend  not 
in  word,  the  same  is  a  perfect 
man,  and  able  also  to  bridle  the 
whole  body. 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  the 
horses'  mouths,  that  they  may 
obey  us;  and  we  turn  about 
their  whole  body. 

4  Behold  also  the  ships,which 
though  they  be  so  great,  and  are 
driven  of  fierce  winds,  yet  are 
they  turned  about  with  a  very 
small  helm,  whithersoever  the 
governor  listeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a  lit- 
tle member,  and  boasteth  great 
things.     Behold,  how  great  a 
matter  a  little  fire  kindleth! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a 
world  of  iniquity :    so  is  the 
tongue   among  our  members, 
that  it  defileth  the  whole  body, 
and  setteth  on  fire  the  course 
of  nature ;  and  it  is  set  on  fire 
of  hell. 

7  For  every  kind  of  beasts, 
and  of  birds,  and  of  serpents, 
and  of  things  in  the    sea,  is 
tamed,  and  hath  been  tamed 
of  mankind : 


governing  the  tongue.  CHAPTER  IV.  Against  covetousness. 


8  But  the  tongue  can  no  man 
tame ;  it  is  an  unruly  evil,  full 
of  deadly  poison. 

9  Therewith  bless  we  God, 
even  the  Father;  and  there- 
with curse  we  men,  which  are 
made  after  the  similitude  of 
God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth 
proceedeth  blessing  and  curs- 
ing.  My  brethren,  these  things 
ought  not  so  to  be. 

11  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth 
at  the  same  place  sweet  water 
and  bitter? 

12  Can  the  fig  tree,  my  bre- 
thren, bear  olive  berries  ?  either 
a  vine,  figs?  so  can  no  fount- 
ain both  yield  salt  water  and 
fresh. 

13  Who  is  a  wise  man  and 
endued  with  knowledge  among 
you?  let  him  shew  out  of  a 
good  conversation   his  works 
with  meekness  of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  en- 
vying and  strife  in  your  hearts, 
glory  not,  and  lie  not  against 
the  truth. 

15  This  wisdom  descendeth 
not  from  above,  but  is  earthly, 
sensual,  devilish. 

16  For  where  envying  and 
strife  is,  there  is  confusion  and 
every  evil  work. 

1 7  B  ut  the  wisdom  that  is  from 
above  is  first  pure,  then  peace- 
able, gentle,  and  easy  to  be  en- 
treated, full  of  mercy  and  good 
fruits,  without  partiality,  and 
without  hypocrisy. 

18  Arid  the  fruit  of  righteous- 
ness is  sown  in  peace  of  them 
that  make  peace. 


CHAPTER   IV. 

1  We  are  to  strive  against  covetousness,  4  in- 
temperance, 5  pride,  1 1  detraction,  and  rash 
judgment  of  others :  13  and  not  to  be  confident 
in  the  good  success  of  worldly  business,  but 
mindful  ever  of  the  uncertainty  of  this  life,  to 
commit  ourselves  and  all  our  affairs  to  God's 
providence. 

FROM  whence  come   wars 
and  fightings  among  you  ? 
come  they  not  hence,  even  of 
your  lusts  that  war  in  your 
members  ? 

2  Ye  lust,  and  have  not :  ye 
kill,  and  desire  to  have,  and 
cannot  obtain :  ye  fight  and 
war,  yet  ye  have  not,  because 
ye  ask  not. 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  be- 
cause ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may 
consume  it  upon  your  lusts. 

4  Ye  adulterers  and  adulter- 
esses, know  ye  not  that  the 
friendship  of  the  world  is  en- 
mity with    God?    whosoever 
therefore  will  be  a  friend  of  the 
world  is  the  enemy  of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  Scrip- 
ture saith  in  vain,  The  spirit  that 
dwelleth  in  us  lusteth  to  envy? 

6  But  he  giveth  more  grace. 
Wherefore  he  saith,  God  resist- 
eth  the  proud,  but  giveth  grace 
unto  the  humble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore 
to  God.    Resist  the  devil,  and 
he  will  flee  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he 
will  draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse 
your  hands,  ye  sinners ;  and 
purify  your  hearts,  ye  double- 
minded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and 
weep:  let  your  laughter  be  turn- 
ed to  mourning,  and  your  joy  to 
heaviness. 

397 


Of  evil  speaking. 


JAMES. 


Rich  men  warned 


1 0  Humble  yourselves  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall 
lift  you  up. 

1 1  Speak  not  evil  one  of  an- 
other, brethren.  He  that  speak  - 
eth   evil   of  his  brother,  and 
judge  th  his  brother,  speak  eth 
evil  of  the  law,  and  judgeth 
the  law  :  but  if  thou  judge  the 
law,  thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the 
law,  but  a  judge. 

1 2  There  is  one  lawgiver,  who 
is  able  to  save  and  to  destroy: 
who  art  thou  that  judgest  ano- 
ther ? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say,  To 
day  or  to  morrow  we  will  go 
into  such  a  city,  and  continue 
there  a  year,  and  buy  and  sell, 
and  get  gain: 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what 
shall  be  on  the  morrow.  For  what 
is  your  life  ?     It  is  even  a  va- 
pour, that  appeareth  for  a  little 
time,  and  then  vanisheth  away. 

15  For  that  ye  ought  to  say, 
If  the  Lord  will,  we  shall  live, 
and  do  this,  or  that. 

16  But    now  ye   rejoice   in 
your  boastings :  all  such  rejoic- 
ing is  evil. 

17  Therefore    to    him    that 
knoweth  to  do  good,  and  doeth 
it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Wicked  rich  men  are  to  fear  God's  vengeance. 
1  We  might  to  be  patient  in  afflictions,  after 
the  example  of  the  prophets,  and  Job  ;  1 2 
to  forbear  swearing,  13  to  pray  in  adversity, 
to  sing  in  prosperity  ;  1 6  to  acknowledge  mur 
tually  our  several  faults,  to  pray  one  for  an- 
other, 19  and  to  reclaim  an  erring  brotJier 
to  the  truth. 

GO  to  now,  ye  rich  men, weep 
and  howl  for  your  miseries 
that  shall  come  upon  you. 
398 


2  Your  riches  are  corrupted, 
and  your  garments  are  moth- 
eaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  can- 
kered; and  the  rust  of  them 
shall  be  a  witness  agaiust  you, 
and  shall  eat  your  flesh  as  it 
were  fire.  Ye  have  heaped  trea- 
sure together  for  the  last  days. 

4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  la- 
bourers  who  have  reaped  down 
your  fields,  which  is  of  you  kept 
back  by  fraud,  crieth :  and  the 
cries  of  them  which  have  reap- 
ed are  entered  into  the  ears  of 
the  Lord  of  Sabaoth. 

5  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure 
on  the  earth,  and  been  wanton ; 
ye  have  nourished  your  hearts, 
as  in  a  day  of  slaughter. 

6  Ye  have  condemned  and 
killed  the  just ;  and  he  doth  not 
resist  you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  bre- 
thren, unto  the  coining  of  the 
Lord.     Behold,  the  husband- 
man waiteth  for  the  precious 
fruit  of  the  earth,  and  hath  long 
patience  for  it,  until  he  receive 
the  early  and  latter  rain. 

8  Be  ye  also  patient ;  stablisli 
your  hearts  :  for  the  coming  of 
the  Lord  draweth  nigh. 

9  Grudge  not  one  against  an- 
other, brethren,  lest  ye  be  con- 
demned :    -behold,    the    j  udge 
standeth  before  the  door. 

10  Take,    my  brethren,  the 
prophets,  who  have  spoken  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  for  an 
example  of  suffering  affliction, 
and  of  patience. 

11  Behold,  we   count  them 
happy  which  endure.  Ye  have 


The  efficacy  of 


CHAPTER  I. 


the  prayer  of  faith. 


heard  of  the  patience  of  Job, 
and  have  seen  the  end  of  the 
Lord ;  that  the  Lord  is  very  pi- 
tiful, and  of  tender  mercy. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my 
.brethren,  swear  not,  neither  by 
heaven,  neither  by  the  earth, 
neither  by  any  other  oath :  but 
let  your  yea  be  yea;  and  your 
nay,  nay ;  lest  ye  fall  into  con- 
demnation. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflict- 
ed ?  let  him  pray.    Is  any  mer- 
ry ?  let  him  sing  psalms. 

14  Is  any  sick  among  you? 
let  him  call  for  the  elders  of 
the  church  ;  and  let  them  pray 
over  him,  anointing  him  with 
oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord : 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith 
shall  save  the   sick,  and  the 
Lord  shall  raise  him  up ;  and 
if  he    have    committed   sins, 
they  shall  be  forgiven  him. 


16  Confess  your  faults  one 
to  another,  and  pray  one  for 
another,  that  ye  may  be  heal- 
ed.  The  effectual  fervent  pray- 
er of  a  righteous  man  availeth 
much. 

17  Elias  was  a  man  subject 
to  like  passions  as  we  are,  and 
he   prayed   earnestly   that   it 
might  not  rain :  and  it  rained 
not  on  the  earth  by  the  space 
of  three  years  and  six  months. 

18  And  he  prayed  again,  and 
the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the 
earth  brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do 
err  from  the   truth,  and   one 
convert  him; 

20  Let  him  know,  that   he 
which  converteth  the  sinner 
from    the    error    of    his    way 
shall  save  a  soul  from  death, 
and  shall  hide  a  multitude  of 
sins. 


THE    FIRST    EPISTLE    GENERAL 

OP 

PETER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  Peter  blesseth  God  for  his  manifold  spiritual 
graces;  10  shewing  that  salvation  in  Christ 
was  prophesied  of  old :  13  andexhorteth  them 
accordingly  to  a  godly  conversation,  foras- 
much as  they  are  now  born  anew  by  the  word 
of  God. 

T)ETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
JT  Christ,  to  the  strangers 
scattered  throughout  Pontus, 
Galatia,  Cappadocia,  Asia,  and 
Bithynia, 

2  Elect  according  to  the  fore- 
knowledge  of   God    the   Fa- 


ther, through  sanctification  of 
the  Spirit,  unto  obedience  and 
sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ:  Grace  unto  you,  and 
peace,  be  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
which  according  to  his  abun- 
dant mercy  hath  begotten  us 
again  unto  a  lively  hope  by 
the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ 
from  the  dead, 

399 


Of  salvation  by  Christ. 


I.  PETER, 


Exhortation  to  holiness. 


4  To   an   inheritance   incor- 
ruptible,   and    undefiled,   and 
that  fadeth  not  away,  reserv- 
ed in  heaven  for  you, 

5  Who  are  kept  by  the  power 
of  God  through  faith  unto  sal- 
vation ready  to  be  revealed  in 
the  last  time. 

6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice, 
though  now  for  a  season,  if  need 
be,  ye  are  in  heaviness  through 
manifold  temptations : 

7  That  the  trial  of  your  faith, 
being  much  more  precious  than 
of  gold  that  perisheth,  though 
it  be  tried  with  fire,  might  be 
found  unto  praise  and  honour 
and  glory  at  the  appearing  of 
Jesus  Christ : 

8  Whom  having  not  seen,  ye 
love ;    in  whom,  though  now 
ye  see  him  not,  yet  believing, 
ye  rejoice  with  joy  unspeak- 
able and  full  of  glory  : 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your 
faith,    even   the   salvation    of 
your  souls. 

10  Of  which   salvation   the 
prophets    have    inquired    and 
searched  diligently,  who  pro- 
phesied of  the  grace  that  should 
come  unto  you : 

11  Searching  what,  or  what 
manner  of  time  the  Spirit  of 
Christ   which   was    in    them 
did  signify,  when  it  testified 
beforehand  the   sufferings    of 
Christ,    and    the    glory    that 
should  follow. 

12  Unto   whom   it   was   re- 
vealed,  that  not  unto  them- 
selves, but  unto  us  they  did 
minister  the  things,  which  are 
now  reported  unto  you  by  them 

400 


that  have  preached  the  gospel 
unto  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
sent  down  from  heaven ;  which 
things  the  angels  desire  to  look 
into. 

13  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins 
of  your  mind,   be  sober,  and 
hope  to  the  end  for  the  grace 
that  is  to  be  brought  unto  you 
at    the    revelation    of    Jesus 
Christ ; 

14  As  obedient  children,  not 
fashioning  yourselves  accord- 
ing to  the  former  lusts  in  your 
ignorance : 

15  But  as  he  which  hath  call- 
ed you  is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy 
in  all  manner  of  conversation  ; 

16  Because  it  is  written,  Be 
ye  holy ;  for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Fa- 
ther, who  without  respect  of  per- 
sons judgeth  according  to  eve- 
ry man's  work,  pass  the  time 
of  your  sojourning  here  in  fear  : 

18  Forasmuch   as  ye  know 
that   ye   were   not  redeemed 
with  corruptible  things,  as  sil- 
ver and  gold,  from  your  vain 
conversation  received  by  tradi- 
tion from  your  fathers ; 

19  But   with   the   precious 
blood  of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb 
without  blemish  and  without 
spot  : 

20  Who  verily  was  foreordain- 
ed before  the  foundation  of  the 
world,   but  was   manifest   in 
these  last  times  for  you, 

21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in 
God,  that  raised^him  up  from 
the  dead,  and  gave  him  glory ; 
that  your  faith  and  hope  might 
be  in  God. 


Christ  the  chief 


CHAPTER  II. 


corner  stone. 


22  Seeing  ye  have  purified 
your  souls  in  obeying  the  truth 
through  the  Spirit  unto   un- 
feigned   love    of    the    breth- 
ren, see  that  ye  love  one  an- 
other with  a  pure  heart  fer- 
vently : 

23  Being  born  again,  not  of 
corruptible  seed,  but  of  incor- 
ruptible, by  the  word  of  God, 
which  liveth  and  abideth  for 
ever. 

24  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass, 
and  all  the  glory  of  man  as 
the  flower  of  grass.    The  grass 
withereth,  and  the  flower  there- 
of falleth  away : 

2o  But  the  word  of  the  Lord 
endureth  for  ever.  And  this 
is  the  word  which  by  the  gos- 
pel is  preached  unto  you. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  He  dehorteth  them  from  the  breach  of  cha- 
rity ;  4  shewing  that  Christ  is  the  foundation 
whereupon  they  are  built.  II  He  beseecheth 
them  also  to  abstain  from  fleshly  lusts,  IZto 
be  obedient  to  magistrates,  18  and  teacheth 
servants  to  obey  their  masters,  20  patiently 
suffering  for  well  doing,  after  the  example  of 
Christ. 

WHEREFORE  laying  aside 
all  malice,  and  all  guile, 
and   hypocrisies,  and   envies, 
and  all  evil  speakings, 

2  As  newborn  babes,  desire 
die  sincere  milk  of  the  word, 
that  ye  may  grow  thereby : 

3  If  so  be  ye  have  tasted  that 
the  Lord  is  gracious. 

4  To  whom  coming,  as  unto 
a  living  stone,  disallowed  in- 
deed of  men,  but  chosen  of 
God,  and  precious, 

5  Ye  also,  'as  lively  stones, 
are  built  up  a  spiritual  house, 
a  holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up 

26 


spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable 
to  God  by  Jesus  Christ. 

6  Wherefore  also  it  is  con- 
tained in  the   Scripture,   Be- 
hold, I  lay  in  Zion  a  chief  cor- 
ner stone,  elect,  precious  :  and 
he  that  believeth  on  him  shall 
not 'be  confounded. 

7  Unto  you  therefore  which 
believe  he  is  precious  :  but  un- 
to them  which  be  disobedient, 
the  stone  which  the  builders 
disallowed,  the  same  is  made 
the  head  of  the  corner, 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling, 
and  a  rock  of  offence,  even  to 
them  which   stumble   at  the 
word,  being  disobedient :  where- 
unto  also  they  were  appoint- 
ed. 

9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  gene- 
ration,  a  royal  priesthood,  a 
holy  nation,  a  peculiar  people ; 
that  ye  should  shew  forth  the 
praises  of  him  who  hath  call- 
ed you  out  of  darkness  into 
his  marvellous  light  : 

10  Which  in  time  past  were 
not  a  people,  but  are  now  the 
people  of  God :  which  had  not 
obtained  mercy,  but  now  have 
obtained  mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech 
you  as  strangers  and  pilgrims, 
abstain  from  fleshly  lusts,  which 
war  against  the  soul ; 

12  Having  your  conversation 
honest   among  the  Gentiles : 
that,     whereas     they     speak 
against  you  as  evil  doers,  they 
may  by  your  good  works,  which 
they  shall  behold,  glorify  God 
in  the  day  of  visitation. 

13  Submit  yourselves  to  eve- 

401 


Duties  of  servants,  and  I.  P  E  T  E  R, 


of  wives  and  husbands. 


ry  ordinance  of  man  for  the 
Lord's  sake  :  whether  it  be  to 
the  king,  as  supreme ; 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto 
them  that  are  sent  by  him  for 
the  punishment  of  evil  doers, 
and  for  the  praise  of  them  that 
do  well. 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God, 
that  with  well  doing  ye  may 
put  to  silence  the  ignorance  of 
foolish  men  : 

16  As   free,   and    not  using 
your  liberty  for  a  cloak  of  ma- 
liciousness, but  as  the  servants 
of  God. 

1 7  Honour  all  men.   Love  the 
brotherhood.    Fear  God.    Ho- 
nour the  king. 

18  Servants,   be   subject   to 
your  masters  with  all  fear ;  not 
only  to  the  good  and  gentle, 
but  also  to  the  froward. 

19  For  this  is  thankworthy, 
if  a  man  for  conscience  toward 
God    endure    grief,    suffering 
wrongfully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if, 
when  ye  be  buffeted  for  your 
faults,  ye  shall  take  it  patient- 
ly ?  but  if,  when  ye  do  well, 
and  suffer  for  it,   ye  take  it 
patiently,   this    is   acceptable 
with  God. 

21  For  even  hereunto  were 
ye  called :  because  Christ  also 
suffered  for  us,  leaving  us  an 
example,  that  ye  should  follow 
his  steps : 

22  Who    did    no    sin,    nei- 
ther was  guile  found  in  his 
mouth : 

23  Who,  when  he  was  revil- 
ed, reviled  not  again;  when 

402 


he  suffered,  he  threatened  not; 
but  committed  himself  to  him 
that  judgeth  righteously : 

24  Who  his  own  self  bare 
our  sins  in  his  own  body  on 
the  tree,  that  we,  being  dead 
to  sins,  should  live  unto  right- 
eousness :  by  whose  stripes  ye 
were  healed. 

25  For  ye  were  as  sheep  go- 
ing astray ;  but  are  now  return- 
ed unto  the  Shepherd  and  Bi- 
shop of  your  souls. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  teacheth  the  duty  of  wives  and  husbands 
to  each  other,  8  exhorting  all  men  to  unity 
and  love,  14  and  to  be  patient  under  perse- 
cution. 19  He  declareth  also  the  benefits  of 
Christ  toward  the  old  world. 

T  IKE  WISE,  ye  wives,  be  in 
J_J  subjection  to  your  own 
husbands ;  that,  if  any  obey 
not  the  word,  they  also  may 
without  the  word  be  won  by 
the  conversation  of  the  wives ; 

2  While    they  behold   your 
chaste    conversation    coupled 
with  fear. 

3  Whose  adorning,  let  it  not 
be  that  outward  adorning  of 
plaiting  the  hair,  and  of  wear- 
ing of  gold,  or  of  putting  on  of 
apparel ; 

4  But  let  it  be  the  hidden  man 
of  the  heart,  in  that  which  is 
not  corruptible,  even  the  orna- 
ment of  a  meek  and  quiet  spi- 
rit, which  is  in  the  sight  of 
God  of  great  price. 

5  For  after  this  manner  in 
the  old  time  the  holy  women 
also,  who  trusted  in  God,  adorn- 
ed themselves,  being  in  sub- 
jection unto  their  own   hus- 
bands : 


Exhortations 


CHAPTER  III. 


to  unity  and  lore. 


6  Even  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abra- 
ham, calling  him  lord :  whose 
daughters  ye  are,  as  long  as 
ye  do  well,  and  are  not  afraid 
with  any  amazement. 

7  Likewise,    ye    husbands, 
dwell  with  them  according  to 
knowledge,  giving  honour  un- 
to the  wife,  as  unto  the  weak- 
er vessel,  and  as  being  heirs 
together  of  the  grace  of  life ; 
that  your  prayers  be  not  hin- 
dered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one 
mind,  having  compassion  one 
of  another ;  love  as  brethren, 
be  pitiful,  be  courteous : 

9  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil, 
or  railing  for  railing :  but  con- 
trariwise  blessing  ;    knowing 
that  ye  are  thereunto  called, 
that  ye  should  inherit  a  bless- 
ing. 

10  For  he  that  will  love  life, 
and  see  good  days,  let  him  re- 
frain his  tongue  from  evil,  and 
his   lips  that  they  speak  no 
guile  : 

11  Let  him  eschew  evil,  and 
do  good ;  let  him  seek  peace, 
and  ensue  it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord 
are    over  the   righteous,    and 
his  ears  are  open  unto  their 
prayers :  but  the  face  of  the 
Lord  is  against  them  that  do 
evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will 
harm  you,  if  ye  be  followers 
of  that  which  is  good  ? 

14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for 
righteousness'  sake,  happy  are 
ye :  arid  be  not  afraid  of  their 
terror,  neither  be  troubled ; 


15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God 
in  your  hearts :  and  be  ready 
always  to  give  an  answer  to 
every  man   that   asketh   you 
a  reason  of  the  hope  that  is 
in  you,  with   meekness   and 
fear: 

16  Having  a  good  conscience; 
that,  whereas  they  speak  evil 
of  you,  as  of  evil  doers,  they 
may  be  ashamed  that  falsely 
accuse  your  good  conversation 
in  Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will 
of  God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer  for 
well  doing,  than  for  evil  do- 
ing. 

18  For  Christ  also  hath  once 
suffered  for  sins,  the  ju%t  for 
the    unjust,   that    he    might 
bring  us  to  God,  being  put  to 
death  in  the  flesh,  but  quick- 
ened by  the  Spirit : 

19  By  which  also   he  went 
and  preached  unto  the  spirits 
in  prison; 

20  Which  sometime  were  dis- 
obedient, when  once  the  long- 
suffering  of  God  waited  in  the 
days  of  Noah,  while  the  ark 
was  a  preparing,  wherein  few, 
that  is,  eight  souls,  were  saved 
by  water. 

21  The    like    figure   where- 
unto  even  baptism  doth   also 
now  save  us,  (not  the  patting 
away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh, 
but    the    answer    of   a    good 
conscience   toward    God,)   by 
the     resurrection     of     Jesus 
Christ : 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven, 
and  is  on  the  right  hand  of 
God;  angels  and  authorities 

403 


Divers  exhortations. 


I.  PETER, 


Comfort  under  trials. 


and  powers  being  made  sub- 
ject unto  him. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

i  He  exhorteth  them  to  cease  from  sin  by  the 
example  of  Christ,  and  the  consideration  of 
the  general  end  that  now  approacheth:  12 
and  comforteth  them  against  persecution. 

T7ORASMUCH  then  as  Christ 
Jj  hath  suffered  for  us  in  the 
flesh,  arm  yourselves  likewise 
with  the  same  mind :  for  he 
that  hath  suffered  in  the  flesh 
hath  ceased  from  sin; 

2  That  he  no  longer  should 
live  the  rest  of  his  time  in  the 
flesh  to  the  lusts  of  men,  but 
to  the  will  of  God. 

3  For  the  time  past  of  our  life 
may  suffice  us  to  have  wrought 
the  will  of  the  Gentiles,  when 
we  walked  in  lasciviousness, 
lusts,   excess  of  wine,  revel- 
lings,  banquetings,  and  abomi- 
nable idolatries : 

4  Wherein    they    think    it 
strange  that  ye  run  not  with 
them  to  the  same   excess   of 
riot,  speaking  evil  of  you: 

5  Who  shall  give  account  to 
him  that  is  ready  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  was  the 
gospel  preached  also  to  them 
that  are  dead,  that  they  might 
be  judged  according  to  men  in 
the  flesh,  but  live  according 
to  God  in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things 
is  at  hand:  be  ye  therefore  so- 
ber, and  watch  unto  prayer. 

8  And  above  all  things  have 
fervent   charity   among  your- 
selves: for  charity  shall  cover 
the  multitude  of  sins. 

404 


9  Use  hospitality  one  to  an- 
other without  grudging. 

10  As  every  man  hath  receiv- 
ed the  gift,  even  so  minister 
the  same  one  to  another,  as 
good  stewards  of.  the  manifold 
grace  of  God. 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let  him 
speak  as  the  oracles  of  God; 
if  any  man  minister,  let  him 
do  it  as  of  the  ability  which 
God  giveth  ;  that  God  in  all 
things  may  be  glorified  through 
Jesus  Christ  :  to  whom  be  praise 
and   dominion    for   ever    and 
ever.     Amen. 

12  Beloved,    think    it    not 
strange  concerning   the  fiery 
trial  which  is  to  try  you,  as 
though  some  strange  thing  hap- 
pened unto  you: 

13  But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as 
ye   are  partakers   of  Christ's 
sufferings  ;  that,  when  his  glo- 
ry shall  be  revealed,  ye  may 
be  glad  also  with  exceeding 


14  If  ye  be  reproached  for 
the  name  of  Christ,  happy  are 
ye;  for  the  spirit  of  glory  and 
of  God  resteth  upon  you:  on 
their  part  he  is  evil  spoken  of, 
but  on  your  part  he  is  glori- 
fied. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suf- 
fer as  a  murderer,  or  as  a  thief, 
or   as  an   evil  doer,  or   as   a 
busybody  in  other  men's  mat- 
ters. 

16  Yet  if  any  man  suffer  as 
a  Christian,  let  him  not  be 
ashamed;  but  let  him  glorify 
God  on  this  behalf. 

17  For  the  time  is  come  that 


Duties  of  elders. 


CHAPTER  V. 


Watchfulness  urged. 


judgment  must  begin  at  the 
house  of  God :  and  if  it  first 
begin  at  us,  what  shall  the  end 
be  of 'them  that  obey  not  the 
gospel  of  God? 

18  And  if  the  righteous  scarce- 
ly be  saved,  where  shall  the 
ungodly  and   the   sinner  ap- 
pear? 

19  Wherefore,  let  them  that 
suffer  according  to  the  will  of 
God  commit  the  keeping  of 
their  souls  to  him  in  well  do- 
ing, as  unto  a  faithful  Crea- 
tor. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  He  exhorteth  the  elders  to  feed  their  flocks,  5 
the  younger  to  obey,  8  and  all  to  be  sober, 
watchful,  and  constant  in  the  faith:  9  to  re- 
sist the  adversary  the  devil. 

THE  elders  which  are  among 
you  I  exhort,  who  am  also 
an  elder,  and  a  witness  of  the 
sufferings  of  Christ,  and  also 
a  partaker  of  the  glory  that 
shall  be  revealed : 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which 
is  among  you,  taking  the  over- 
sight thereof,  not  by  constraint, 
but  willingly;    not  for  filthy 
lucre,  but  of  a  ready  mind ; 

3  Neither  as  being  lords  over 
God's  heritage,  but  being  en- 
samples  to  the  flock. 

4  And  when  the  chief  Shep- 
herd shall  appear,  ye  shall  re- 
ceive a  crown  of  glory  that 
fadeth  not  away. 

5  Likewise,  ye  younger,  sub- 
mit yourselves  unto  the  elder. 
Yea,  all  of  you  be  subject  one 
to  another,  and  be  clothed  with 
humility :  for  God  resisteth  the 


proud,  and  giveth  grace  to  the 
humble. 

6  Humble  yourselves  there- 
fore under  the  mighty  hand  of 
God,  that  he  may  exalt  you  in 
due  time : 

7  Casting  all  your  care  upon 
him;  for  he  careth  for  you. 

8  Be  sober,  be  vigilant;  be- 
cause your  adversary  the  devil, 
as    a    roaring    lion,    walketh 
about,  seeking  whom  he  may 
devour: 

9  Whom  resist  steadfast  in  the 
faith,  knowing  that  the  same 
afflictions  are  accomplished  in 
your  brethren  that  are  in  the 
world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace, 
who  hath  called  us  unto  his 
eternal   glory   by    Christ    Je- 
sus, after  that  ye  have  suffer- 
ed a  while,  make  you  perfect, 
stablish,     strengthen,      settle 
you. 

11  To  him  be  glory  and  do- 
minion   for    ever    and    ever. 
Amen. 

12  By    Silvanus,   a  faithful 
brother  unto  you,  as  I  suppose, 
I  have  written  briefly,  exhort- 
ing, and  testifying  that  this  is 
the  true  grace  of  God  wherein 
ye  stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  at  Ba- 
bylon, elected   together  with 
you,  saluteth  you ;  and  so  doth 
Marcus  my  son. 

14  Greet  ye  one  another  with 
a  kiss  of  charity.  Peace  be  with 
you  all  that  are  in  Christ  Je- 
sus.    Amen. 

405 


THE   SECOND   EPISTLE    GENERAL 

OF 

PETER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Confirming  them  in  hope,  5  Peter  exhorteth 
them,  by  faith,  and  good  works,  to  make  their 
calling  sure:  12  whereof  he  is  careful  to  re- 
mind them,  knowing  that  his  death  is  at 
hand:  16  and  warneth  them  to  be  constant 
in  the  faith  of  Christ,  who  is  shewn  to  be  the 
Son  of  God,  by  the  eyewitness  of  the  apostles 
beholding  his  majesty,  and  by  the  testimony 
of  the  Father,  and  the  prophets. 

SIMON  Peter,  a  servant  and 
an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
to  them  that  have  ohtained  like 
precious  faith  with  us  through 
the  righteousness  of  God  and 
our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ : 

2  Grace  and  peace  be  mul- 
tiplied unto  you  through  the 
knowledge  of  God,  and  of  Je- 
sus our  Lord, 

3  According    as   his   divine 
power  hath  given  unto  us  all 
things  that  pertain  unto  life 
and    godliness,    through    the 
knowledge  of  him  that  hath 
called  us  to  glory  and  virtue : 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto 
us  exceeding   great  and  pre- 
cious promises ;  that  by  these 
ye  might  be  partakers  of  the 
divine  nature,  having  escaped 
the  corruption  that  is  in  the 
world  through  lust. 

5  And  besides  this,  giving  all 
diligence,  add  to  your  faith  vir- 
tue ;  and  to  virtue,  knowledge ; 

6  And  to  knowledge,  temper- 
ance; and  to  temperance,  pa- 
tience ;  and  to  patience,  godli- 
ness; 

406 


7  And  to  godliness,  brotherly 
kindness;    and    to    brotherly 
kindness,  charity. 

8  For  if  these  things  be  in 
you,  and  abound,  they  make 
you  that  ye  shall  neither  be 
barren  nor  unfruitful  in   the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

9  But  he  that  lacketh  these 
things  is  blind,  and  cannot  see 
afar  off,  and  hath  forgotten  that 
he  was  purged  from  his  old 
sins. 

10  Wherefore  the  rather,  bre- 
thren, give  diligence  to  make 
your  calling  and  election  sure: 
for  if  ye  do  these  things,  ye 
shall  never  fall : 

11  For  so  an  entrance  shall 
be  ministered  unto  you  abun- 
dantly   into    the    everlasting 
kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Sa- 
viour Jesus  Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  will  not  be 
negligent  to  put  you  always  in 
remembrance  of  these  things, 
though  ye  know  them,  and  be 
established  in  the  present  truth. 

13  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as 
long  as  I  am  in  this  taberna- 
cle, to  stir  you  up  by  putting 
you  in  remembrance ; 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I 
must  put  off  this  my  taberna- 
cle, even  as  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  hath  shewed  me. 


Peter  foretelleth 


CHAPTER  II. 


of  false  teachers. 


15  Moreover  I  will  endeavour 
that  ye  may  be  able  after  my 
decease  to  have  these  things 
always  in  remembrance. 

16  For  we  have  not  followed 
cunningly  devised  fables,  when 
we  made  known  unto  you  the 
power  and  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  but  were  eyewit- 
nesses of  his  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God 
the  Father  honour  and  glory, 
when  there  came  such  a  voice 
to  him  from  the  excellent  glo- 
ry, This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in 
whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

18  And  this  voice  which  came 
from  heaven  we  heard,  when 
we  were  with  him  in  the  holy 
mount. 

19  We  have  also  a  more  sure 
word  of  prophecy ;  whereunto 
ye  do  well  that  ye  take  heed, 
as  unto  a  light  that  shineth  in 
a  dark   place,  until  the  day 
dawn,  and  the  daystar  arise  in 
your  hearts : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no 
prophecy  of  the  Scripture  is  of 
any  private  interpretation. 

21  For  the  prophecy  came  not 
in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man : 
but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as 
they  were  moved  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

CHAPTER  II. 

J  He  foretclleth  them  of  false  teachers,  shewing 
the  impiety  and  punishment  both  of  them 
and  their  followers :  7  from  which  the  godly 
sha.ll  be  delivered,  as  Lot  was  out  of  Sodom: 
10  and  more  fully  describeth  the  manners  of 
those  profane  and  blasphemous  seducers, 
whereby  they  may  be  the  better  known,  and 
avoided: 

UT  there  were  false  pro- 
phets also  among  the  peo- 


B 


pie,  even  as  there  shall  be  false 
teachers  among  you,  who  pri- 
vily shall  bring  in  damnable 
heresies,  even  denying  the  Lord 
that  bought  them,  and  bring 
upon  themselves  swift  destruc- 
tion. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their 
pernicious  ways ;  by  reason  of 
whom  the  way  of  truth  shall 
be  evil  spoken  of. 

3  NAnd  through  covetousness 
shall  they  with  feigned  words 
make    merchandise    of   you: 
whose  judgment  now  of  a  long 
time  lingereth  not,  and  their 
damnation  slumbereth  not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the  an- 
gels that  sinned,  but  cast  them 
down   to  hell,   and  delivered 
them  into  chains  of  darkness, 
to  be  reserved  unto  judgment; 

5  And  spared  not  the  old  world, 
but  saved  Noah  the  eighth  per- 
son, a  preacher  of  righteous- 
ness, bringing  in  the  flood  up- 
on the  world  of  the  ungodly ; 

6  And  turning  the  cities  of 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah  into  ash- 
es condemned  them  with  an 
overthrow,  making    them   an 
ensample  unto  those  that  after 
should  live  ungodly ; 

7  And  delivered  just  Lot,  vex- 
ed with  the  filthy  conversation 
of  the  wicked: 

8  (For  that   righteous   man 
dwelling  among  them,  in  see- 
ing  and   hearing,    vexed    his 
righteous  soul  from  day  to  day 
with  their  unlawful  deeds  :) 

.9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to 
deliver  the  godly  out  of  tempt- 
ations, and  to  reserve  the  un- 
407 


Of  false  teachers 


II.  PETER, 


and  their  impiety. 


just  unto  the  day  of  judgment 
to  be  punished : 

10  But  chiefly  them  that  walk 
after  the  flesh  in  the  lust  of 
uncleanness,  and  despise  go- 
vernment.    Presumptuous  are 
they,  selfwilled,  they  are  not 
afraid  to  speak  evil  of  dignities. 

11  Whereas   angels,   which 
are  greater  in  power  and  might, 
bring   not  railing   accusation 
against  them  before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  brute 
beasts,  made  to  be  taken  and 
destroyed,  speak   evil  of  the 
things   that  they  understand 
not ;  and  shall  utterly  perish 
in  their  own  corruption ; 

13  And  shall  receive  the  re- 
ward of  unrighteousness,    as 
they   that   count  it   pleasure 
to  riot  in  the  daytime.     Spots 
they  are  and  blemishes,  sport- 
ing themselves  with  their  own 
deceivings    while    they   feast 
with  you ; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adul- 
tery,  and  that  cannot   cease 
from  sin ;  beguiling  unstable 
souls :  a  heart  they  have  exer- 
cised with  covetous  practices ; 
cursed  children : 

15  Which  have  forsaken  the 
right  way,  and  are  gone  astray, 
following  the  way  of  Balaam 
the  son  of  Bosor,  who  loved  the 
wages  of  unrighteousness ; 

16  But  was  rebuked  for  his 
iniquity:  the  dumb  ass  speak- 
ing with  man's  voice  forbade 
the  madness  of  the  prophet. 

17  These  are  wells  without 
water,  clouds  that  are  carried 
with  a  tempest ;  to  whom  the 

408 


mist  of  darkness  is  reserved 
for  ever. 

18  For  when  they  speak  great 
swelling  words  of  vanity,  they 
allure  through  the  lusts  of  the 
flesh,  through  much  wanton- 
ness,   those   that  were   clean 
escaped  from  them  who  live  in 
error. 

19  While  they  promise  them 
liberty,   they  themselves   are 
the  servants  of  corruption  :  for 
of  whom  a  man  is  overcome, 
of  the  same  is  he  brought  in 
bondage. 

20  For   if  after   they   have 
escaped  the  pollutions  of  the 
world  through  the  knowledge 
of  the  Lord  and  Saviour  Je- 
sus Christ,  they  are  again  en- 
tangled therein,  and  overcome, 
the  latter  end  is  worse  with 
them  than  the  beginning. 

21  For  it  had  been  better  for 
them  not  to  have  known  the 
way  of  righteousness,  than,  af- 
ter  they  have  known   it,   to 
turn  from  the  holy  command- 
ment delivered  unto  them. 

22  But  it  is  happened  unto 
them    according  to    the   true 
proverb,  The  dog  is  turned  to 
his  own  vomit  again;  and,  The 
sow  that  was  washed  to  her 
wallowing  in  the  inire. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  assureth  them  of  the  certainty  of  Christ's 
coming  to  judgment,  against  those  scoffers 
who  deny  it.  10  He  describeth  also  the  man- 
ner in  which  the  world  shall  be  destroyed:  1  1 
exhorting  them,  from  the  expectation  thereof, 
to  all  holiness  of  life  :  ]  5  and  again,  to  re- 
gard the  patience  of  God  as  tending  to  their  sal- 
vation, as  Paul  wrote  to  them  in  his  epistles, 


HIS  second  epistle,  beloved, 
JL    I  now  write  unto  you  ;  in 


Of  Christ's 


CHAPTER  III. 


second  coming. 


both  which  I  stir  up  your  pure 
minds  hy  way  of  rememhrance  : 

2  That  ye  may  be  mindful  of 
the  words  which  were  spoken 
before  by  the  holy  prophets, 
and  of  the  commandment  of 
us   the  apostles   of  the  Lord 
and  Saviour: 

3  Knowing   this    first,    that 
there  shall   come  in  the  last 
days    scoffers,    walking    after 
their  own  lusts, 

4  And  saying,  Where  is  the 
promise    of  his  coming?    for 
since  the  fathers   fell   asleep, 
all   things    continue   as   they 
were   from  the   beginning   of 
the  creation. 

5  For  this  they  willingly  are 
ignorant  of,  that  by  the  word 
of  God  the  heavens  were  of 
aid,  and  the  earth  standing  out 
of  the  water  and  in  the  water : 

6  Whereby  the   world   that 
then   was,    being    overflowed 
with  water,  perished  : 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the 
earth,  which  are  now,  by  the 
same  word  are  kept  in  store, 
reserved  unto  fire  against  the 
day  of  judgment  and  perdition 
of  ungodly  men. 

8  But,  beloved,  be  not  igno- 
rant of  this  one  thing,   that 
one  day  is  with  the  Lord  as 
a  thousand  years,  and  a  thou- 
sand years  as  one  day. 

9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  con- 
cerning his  promise,  as  some 
men  count  slackness  ;  but  is 
longsuffering  to  us-ward,  not 
willing  that  any  should  perish, 
but  that  all  should   come  to 
repentance. 


10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord 
will   come   as  a  thief  in  the 
night ;  in  the  which  the  hea- 
vens shall  pass  away  with  a 
great  noise,  and  the  elements 
shall  melt  with  fervent  heat, 
the  earth  also  and  the  works 
that  are  therein  shall  be  burn- 
ed up. 

1 I  Seeing  then  that  all  these 
things  shall  be  dissolved,  what 
manner  of  persons  ought  ye  to 
be  in  all  holy  conversation  and 
godliness, 

12  Looking  for  and  hasting 
unto  the  coming  of  the  day  of 
God,  wherein  the  heavens  be- 
ing on  fire  shall  be  dissolved, 
and  the  elements  shall  melt 
with  fervent  heat  ? 

13  Nevertheless  we,  according 
to  his  promise,  look  for  new 
heavens  and  anew  earth, where- 
in dwelleth  righteousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing 
that  ye  look  for  such  things,  be 
diligent  that  ye  may  be  found 
of  him  in  peace,  without  spot, 
and  blameless. 

15  And  account  that  the  long- 
suffering  of  our  Lord  is  salva- 
tion ;  even  as  our  beloved  bro- 
ther Paul    also    according   to 
the  wisdom  given  unto  him 
hath  written  unto  you ; 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles, 
speaking    in    them    of   these 
things;   in   which    are    some 
things  hard  to  be  understood, 
which  they  that  are  unlearned 
and  unstable  wrest,  as  they  do 
also  the  other  Scriptures,  unto 
their  own  destruction. 

17  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  see- 

409 


The  blood  of  Christ 


I.  JOHN, 


cleanseth  from  all  sin. 


ing  ye  know  these  things  before, 
beware  lest  ye  also,  being  led 
away  with  the  error  of  the 
wicked,  fall  from  your  own 
steadfastness. 


18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  To  him 
be  glory  both  now  and  for  ever. 
Amen. 


THE   FIRST  EPISTLE    GENERAL 

OF 

JOHN. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  John  describeth  the  person  of  Christ,  in  whom 
we  have  eternal  life,  by  a  communion  with 
God :  5  to  which  we  must  adjoin  holiness  of 
life,  to  testify  the  truth  of  that  communion 
and  profession  of  faith,  as  also  to  assure  us 
of  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins  by  Chrisfs 
death. 

npHAT  which  was  from  the 
JL  beginning,  which  we  have 
heard,  which  we  have  seen 
with  our  eyes,  which  we  have 
looked  upon,  and  our  hands 
have  handled,  of  the  Word  of 
life; 

2  For  the  life  was  manifested, 
and  we  have  seen  it,  and  bear 
witness,    and  shew  unto  you 
that  eternal   life,  which  was 
with  the  Father,  and  was  ma- 
nifested unto  us : 

3  That  which  we  have  seen 
and   heard   declare   we   unto 
you,  that   ye  also  may  have 
fellowship  with  us  :  and  truly 
our    fellowship    is    with    the 
Father,  and  with  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  And  these  things  write  we 
unto  you,  that  your  joy  may 
be  full. 

5  This  then  is  the  message 
which  we  have  heard  of  him, 
and   declare   unto    you,   that 

410 


God  is  light,  and  in  him  is  no 
darkness  at  all. 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have 
fellowship  with  him,  and  walk 
in  darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not 
the  truth: 

7  But    if  we  walk   in    the 
light,  as  he  is  in  the  light,  we 
have  fellowship  one  with  an- 
other, and  the  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ   his   Son   cleanseth  us 
from  all  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no 
sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and 
the  truth  is  not  in  us. 

9  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he 
is  faithful  and  just  to  forgive 
us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us 
from  all  unrighteousness. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have 
not  sinned,  we  make  him  a 
liar,  and  his  word  is  not  in  us. 


CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  comforteth  them  against  the  sins  of  infirm- 
ity. 3  Rightly  to  know  God  is  to  keep  his 
commandments,  9  to  love  our  brethren,  15  and 
not  to  love  the  world.  1 8  We  must  beware  of 
seducers :  20  from  whose  deceits  the  godly  are 
safe,  preserved  by  perseverance  in  faith,  and 
holiness  of  life. 

MY    little    children,   these 
things  write  I  unto  you, 
that  ye  sin  not.     And  if  any 


Christ  our  advocate. 


CHAPTER  II. 


Of  false  teachers. 


man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate 
with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ 
the  righteous : 

2  And  he  is  the  propitiation 
for  our  sins :  and  not  for  ours 
only,  but  also  for  the  sins  of  the 
whole  world. 

3  And  hereby  we  do  know 
that  we  know  him,  if  we  keep 
his  commandments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him, 
and  keepeth  not  his  command- 
ments, is  a  liar,  and  the  truth 
is  not  in  him. 

5  But    whoso    keepeth    his 
word,  in  him  verily  is  the  love 
of  God  perfected:  hereby  know 
we  that  we  are  in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in 
him  ought  himself  also  so  to 
walk,  even  as  he  wralked. 

7  Brethren,  I  write  no  new 
commandment  unto  you,  but 
an  old  commandment  which 
ye  had  from  the    beginning. 
The  old  commandment  is  the 
word  which   ye    have   heard 
from  the  beginning. 

8  Again,  a   new  command- 
ment I  write  unto  you,  which 
thing  is  true  in  him  and  in 
you:  because  the  darkness  is 
past,  and  the  true  light  now 
shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the 
light,  and  hateth  his  brother,  is 
in  darkness  even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother 
abideth  in  the  light,  and  there 
is  none  occasion  of  stumbling 
in  him. 

1 1  But  he  that  hateth  his  bro- 
ther is  in  darkness,  and  walk- 
eth  in  darkness,  and  knoweth 


not  whither  he  goeth,  because 
that  darkness  hath  blinded  his 
eyes. 

12  I  write  unto   you,  little 
children,  because  your  sins  are 
forgiven   you  for   his  name's 
sake. 

13  I  write  unto  you,  fathers, 
because  ye  have  known  him 
that  is  from  the  beginning.    I 
write  unto  you,  young  men, 
because  ye  have  overcome  the 
wicked  one.    I  write  unto  you, 
little  children,  because  ye  have 
known  the  Father. 

14  I  have  written  unto  you, 
fathers,  because  ye  have  known 
him  that  is  from  the  beginning. 
I  have  written  unto  you,  young 
men,  because  ye  are  strong,  and 
the  word  of  God  abideth  in  you, 
and  ye  have  overcome  the  wick- 
ed one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  nei- 
ther the  things  that  are  in  the 
world.    If  any  man  love  the 
world,  the  love  of  the  Father 
is  not  in  him. 

16  For    all    that   is   in   the 
world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh, 
and  the  lust  of  the  eyes,  and 
the  pride  of  life,  is  not  of  the 
Father,  but  is  of  the  world. 

17  And    the   world   passeth 
away,  and   the  lust  thereof: 
but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of 
God  abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last 
time :    and  as  ye  have  heard 
that  antichrist  shall  come,  ev- 
en now  are  there  many  anti- 
christs;   whereby    we    know 
that  it  is  the  last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us, 

411 


Who  antichrist  is. 


I.  JOHN, 


God's  love  toward  u& 


but  they  were  not  of  us ;  for  if 
they  had  been  of  us,  they 
would  no  doubt  have  conti- 
nued with  us :  but  they  went 
out,  that  they  might  be  made 
manifest  that  they  were  not 
all  of  us. 

20  But  ye  have  an  unction 
from   the  Holy  One,  and  ye 
know  all  things. 

21  I  have  not  written  unto 
you  because  ye  know  not  the 
truth,  but  because  ye  know  it, 
and  that  no  lie  is  of  the  truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar  but  he  that 
denieth    that    Jesus    is    the 
Christ  ?  He  is  antichrist,  that 
denieth  the  Father  and  the 
Son. 

23  Whosoever   denieth    the 
Son,  the   same  hath  not  the 
Father:  but  he  that  acknow- 
ledgeth    the    Son    hath    the 
Father  also. 

24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in 
you,  which  ye  have  heard  from 
the  beginning.     If  that  which 
ye  have  heard  from  the  begin- 
ning shall  remain  in  you,  ye 
also  shall  continue  in  the  Son, 
and  in  the  Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise 
that  he  hath  promised  us,  even 
eternal  life. 

26  These  things  have  I  writ- 
ten unto  you  concerning  them 
that  seduce  you. 

27  But  the  anointing  which 
ye  have  received  of  him  abideth 
in  you,  and  ye  need  not  that 
any  man  teach  you :  but  as  the 
same  anointing  teacheth  you 
of  all  things,  and  is  truth,  and 
is  no  lie,  and  even  as  it  hath 

412 


taught  you,  ye  shall  abide  irt 
him. 

28  And  now,  little  children, 
abide  in  him ;  that,  when  he 
shall    appear,   we   may  have 
confidence,  and  not  be  asham- 
ed before  him  at  his  coming. 

29  If  ye  know  that  he  is 
righteous,  ye  know  that  every 
one  that  doeth  righteousness 
is  born  of  him. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  declareth  the  singular  love  of  God  towards 
us,  in  making  us  his  sons :  3  who  therefore 
ought  obediently  to  keep  his  commandments, 
11  and  also  to  love  one  another  as  brethren. 

BEHOLD,  what  manner  of 
love  the  Father  hath  be- 
stowed upon  us,  that  we  should 
be  called  the  sons  of  God : 
therefore  the  world  knoweth 
us  not,  because  it  knew  him 
not. 

2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the 
sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not 
yet  appear  what  we  shall  be: 
but  we  know  that,  when  hf> 
shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like 
him ;  for  we  shall  see  him  as 
he  is. 

3  And  every  man  that  hath 
this  hope  in  him  purifieth  him- 
self, even  as  he  is  pure. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin 
transgresseth    also    the    law : 
for  sin  is  the  transgression  of 
the  law. 

5  And  ye  know  that  he  was 
manifested  to  take  away  our 
sins ;  and  in  him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him 
smnethnot:  whosoever  sinneth 
hath   not   seen    him,   neither 
known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man 


The  duty  of  loving 


CHAPTER  IV. 


one  another. 


deceive  you:  he  that  doeth 
righteousness  is  righteous,  even 
as  he  is  righteous. 

8  He  that  cornmitteth  sin  is 
of  the  devil ;  for  the  devil  sin- 
neth  from  the  beginning.     For 
this  purpose  the  Son  of  God 
was  manifested,  that  he  might 
destroy  the  works  of  the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  horn  of  God 
doth  not  commit  sin;    for  his 
seed   remaineth  in  him:  and 
he  cannot  sin,  because  he  is 
born  of  God. 

10  In   this   the   children    of 
God    are   manifest,    and    the 
children  of  the  devil:  whoso- 
ever doeth  not  righteousness  is 
not  of  God,  neither  he  that 
loveth  not  his  brother. 

11  For  this  is  the  message 
that  ye  heard  from  the  begin- 
ning, that  we  should  love  one 
another. 

12  Not  as  Cain,  who  was  of 
that  wicked  one,  and  slew  his 
brother.     And  wherefore  slew 
he    him?     Because    his   own 
works  were  evil,  and  his  bro- 
ther's righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren, 
if  the  world  hate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have 
passed  from  death  unto  life, 
because  we  love  the  brethren. 
He  that  loveth  not  his  brother 
abideth  in  death. 

15  Whosoever    hateth     his 
brother  is  a  murderer:  and  ye 
know  that  no  murderer  hath 
eternal  life  abiding  in  him. 

16  Hereby  perceive  we  the 
love  of  God,  because  he  laid 
down  his  life  for  us:  and  we 


ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for 
the  brethren. 

17  But  whoso  hath  this  world's 
good,   and   seeth   his   brother 
have  need,  and  shutteth  up  his 
bowels  of  compassion  from  him, 
how  dwelleth  the  love  of  God 
in  him? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us 
not  love  in  word,  neither  in 
tongue ;   but  in  deed  and  in 
truth. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  that 
we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall 
assure  our  hearts  before  him. 

20  For  if  our  heart  condemn 
us,  God  is  greater  than   our 
heart,  and  kiioweth  all  things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  con- 
demn us  not,  then  have  we 
confidence  toward  God. 

22  And  whatsoever  we  ask, 
we  receive  of  him,  because  we 
keep  his  commandments,  and 
do  those  things  that  are  pleas- 
ing in  his  sight. 

23  And  this  is  his  command- 
ment, That  we  should  believe 
on  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  and  love  one  another, 
as  he  gave  us  commandment. 

24  And  he  that  keepeth  his 
commandments    dwelleth    in 
him,  and  he  in  him.  And  here- 
by we  know  that  he  abideth  in 
us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  hath 
given  us. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  He  warncth  them  not  to  believe  all  teachers, 
who  boast  of  the  Spirit,  but  to  try  them  by 
the  rules  of  the  catholic  faith:  7  and  by 
many  reasons  exhorteth  to  brotherly  love. 

BELOVED,  believe  not  eve- 
ry spirit,  but  try  the  spirits 
whether  they  are  of  God:  be- 
413 


Exhortation  to 


I.  JOHN, 


love  one  another. 


cause  many  false  prophets  are 
gone  out  into  the  world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit 
of  God :  Every  spirit  that  con- 
fesseth   that   Jesus   Christ   is 
come  in  the  flesh  is  of  God : 

3  And  every  spirit  that  con- 
fesseth  not  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
come  in  the  flesh  is  not  of  God : 
and  this  is  that  spirit  of  anti- 
christ, whereof  ye  have  heard 
that  it  should^come ;  and  even 
now  already  is  it  in  the  world. 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  little  child- 
ren, and  have  overcome  them : 
because  greater  is  he  that  is  in 
you,  than  he  that   is  in  the 
world. 

5  They   are   of    the    world: 
therefore   speak   they   of  the 
world,  and  the  world  heareth 
them. 

6  We  are  of  God:  he  that 
knoweth  God  heareth  us;  he 
that  is  not  of  God  heareth  not 
us.    Hereby  know  we  the  spi- 
rit of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of 
error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us   love  one 
another:  for  love  is  of  God; 
and  every  one  that  loveth  is 
born  of  God,  and  knoweth  God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not,  know- 
eth not  God ;  for  God  is  love. 

9  In  this  was  manifested  the 
love  of  God  toward  us,  because 
that  God  sent  his  only  begotten 
Son  into  the  world,  that  we 
might  live  through  him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that 
we   loved   God,   but  that  he 
loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son  to 
be  the  propitiation  for  our  sins. 

11  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved 

414 


us,  we  ought  also  to  love  one 
another. 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God 
at  any  time.     If  we  love  one 
another,  God  dwelleth  in  us, 
and  his  love  is  perfected  in 
us. 

13  Hereby  know  we  that  we 
dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us, 
because  he  hath  given  us  of  his 
Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen  and  do 
testify  that  the  Father  sent  the 
Son  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the 
world. 

15  Whosoever  shall  confess 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God, 
God  dwelleth  in  him,  and  he 
in  God. 

16  And  we  have  known  and 
believed   the   love  that    God 
hath  to  us.     God  is  love ;   and 
he  that  dwelleth  in  love  dwell- 
eth in  God,  and  God  in  him. 

17  Herein  is  our  love  made 
perfect,   that    we    may    have 
boldness  in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment: because    as   he  is,   so 
are  we  in  this  world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love ; 
but  perfect   love  casteth  out 
fear:    because  fear  hath  tor- 
ment.    He  that  feareth  is  not 
made  perfect  in  love. 

19  We  love  him,  because  he 
first  loved  us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God, 
and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is 
a  liar :  for  he  that  loveth  not 
his    brother   whom    he    hath 
seen,    how  can  he  love   God 
whom  he  hath  not  seen  ? 

21  And  this  commandment 
have  we  from  him,  That  he 


The  witnesses 


CHAPTER  V. 


of  our  faith. 


who  loveth  God  love  his  bro- 
ther also. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  He  that  loveth  God  loveth  his  children,  and 
keepeth  his  commandments :  3  which  to  the 
faithful  are  not  grievous.  9  Jesus  is  the  Son 
of  God,  able  to  save  us,  14  and  to  hear  our 
prayers,  which  we  make  for  ourselves,  and  for 
others. 

YTTHOSOEVER  believeth 
T  T  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ 
is  horn  of  God :  and  every  one 
that  loveth  him  that  begat, 
loveth  him  also  that  is  begot- 
ten of  him. 

2  By  this  we  know  that  we 
love  the  children  of  God,  when 
we  love  God,  and  keep  his  com- 
mandments. 

3  For  this    is    the    love   of 
God,  that  we  keep  his  com- 
mandments :    and    his    com- 
mandments are  not  grievous. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of 
God    overcometh   the  world: 
and  this   is  the  victory  that 
overcometh  the  world,  even  our 
faith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh 
the  world,  but  he  that  believ- 
eth that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of 
God? 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by 
water  and  blood,   even  Jesus 
Christ;  not  by  water  only,  but 
by  water  and  blood.     And  it  is 
the  Spirit  that  beareth  witness, 
because  the  Spirit  is  truth. 

7  For  there   are  three  that 
bear    record   in   heaven,    the 
Father,   the   Word,    and    the 
Holy  Ghost:  and  these  three 
are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that 
bear    witness    in    earth,    the 


spirit,  and  the  water,  and  the 
blood:  and  these  three  agree 
in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of 
men,   the  witness  of  God  is 
greater :  for  this  is  the  witness 
of  God  which  he  hath  testi- 
fied of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the 
Son  of  God  hath  the  witness  in 
himself:  he  that  believeth  not 
God  hath  made  him  a  liar ;  be- 
cause he  believeth  not  the  re- 
cord that  God  gave  of  his  Son. 

11  And  this  is  the  record,  that 
God  hath  given  to  us  eternal 
life,  and  this  life  is  in  his  Son. 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath 
life ;  and  he  that  hath  not  the 
Son  of  God  hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  writ- 
ten unto  you  that  believe  on 
the  name  of  the  Son  of  God ; 
that  ye   may  know  that    ye 
have  eternal  life,  and  that  ye 
may  believe  on  the  name  of 
the  Son  of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence 
that  we  have  in  him,  that,  if  we 
ask  any  thing  according  to  his 
will,  he  heareth  us : 

15  And  if  we  know  that  he 
hear  us,  whatsoever  we  ask, 
we   know    that  we  have  the 
petitions   that  we   desired  of 
him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  bro- 
ther sin  a  sin   which   is  not 
unto  death,  he  shall  ask,  and 
he  shall  give  him  life  for  them 
that  sin  not  unto  death.    There 
is  a  sin  unto  death :  I  do  not  say 
that  he  shall  pray  for  it. 

17  All    unrighteousness    is 

415 


Of  Christian  love 


II.  JOHN, 


and  belief  of  the  truth. 


sin :  and  there  is  a  sin  not  unto 
death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever 
is   born   of  God  sinneth  not; 
but  he  that  is  begotten  of  God 
keepeth  himself,  and  that  wick- 
ed one  toucheth  him  not. 

19  And  we  know  that  we 
are    of  God,  and   the  whole 
world  lieth  in  wickedness. 


20  And  we  know  that  the 
Son  of  God  is  come,  and  hath 
given    us    an    understanding^ 
that  we  may  know  him  that 
is  true;  and  we  are  in  him 
that  is  true,  even  in  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ.     This  is  the  true 
God,  and  eternal  life. 

2 1  Little  children,  keep  your- 
selves from  idols.     Amen. 


THE   SECOND   EPISTLE 

OF 

JOHN. 


1  He  exhorteth  a  certain  honourable  matron, 
voith  her  children,  to  persevere  in  Christian 
love  and  belief,  8  lest  they  lose  the  reward  of 
their  former  prof ession :  10  and  to  have  no- 
thing to  do  with  those  seducers  that  bring  not 
the  true  doctrine  of  Christ  Jesus. 

THE  elder  unto  the  elect 
lady  and  her  children, 
whom  I  love  in  the  truth; 
and  not  I  only,  but  also  all 
they  that  have  known  the 
truth ; 

2  For  the  truth's  sake,  which 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  shall  be 
with  us  for  ever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy, 
and  peace,  from  God  the  Fa- 
ther and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Father, 
in  truth  and  love. 

4  I  rejoiced  greatly  that  I 
found  of  thy  children  walking 
in  truth,  as  we  have  received 
a  commandment  from  the  Fa- 
ther. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee, 
lady,  not  as  though  I  wrote  a 
new  commandment  unto  thee, 

416 


but  that  which  we  had  from 
the  beginning,  that  we  love 
one  another. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we 
walk  after  his  commandments. 
This    is    the    commandment, 
That,  as  ye  have  heard  from 
the  beginning,  ye  should  walk 
in  it. 

7  For    many    deceivers    are 
entered  into  the  world,   who 
confess  not  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  come  in  the  flesh.    This  is  a 
deceiver  and  an  antichrist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  we 
lose  not  those  things  which  we 
have  wrought,  but  that  we  re- 
ceive a  full  reward. 

9  Whosoever    transgresseth, 
and  abideth  not  in  the  doctrine 
of  Christ,  hath  not  God.     He 
that  abideth  in  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  he  hath  both  the  Fa- 
ther  and  the  Son. 

10  If  there  come  any  unto 
you,  and  bring  not  this  doo- 


Gains  is  commended 


III.  JOHN, 


for  his  piety. 


trine,  receive  him  not  into  your 
house,  neither  bid  him  God 
speed : 

11  For  he  that  hiddeth  him 
God  speed  is  partaker  of  his 
evil  deeds. 

12  Having  many  things  to 


write  unto  you,  I  would  not 
write  with  paper  and  ink :  hut 
I  trust  to  come  unto  you,  and 
speak  face  to  face,  that  our 
joy  may  he  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect 
sister  greet  thee.     Amen. 


THE    THIRD   EPISTLE 


OF 


JOHN. 


I  He  commendeth  Gains  for  his  piety,  5  and 
hospitality.  9  He  complaineth  of  the  unkind 
dealing  of  ambitious  Diotreplies  towards  him, 

11  whose  evil  example  is  not  to  be  followed: 

12  and  giveth  special  testimony  to  the  good 
report  of  Demetrius. 

THE  elder  unto  the  well  be- 
loved Gaius,  whom  I  love 
in  the  truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  wish  above  all 
things  that  thou  mayest  pros- 
per and  be  in  health,  even  as 
thy  soul  prospereth. 

3  For  I  rejoiced  greatly,  when 
the  brethren  came  and  testified 
of  the  truth  that  is  in  thee, 
even  as  thou  walkest  in  the 
truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  joy  than 
to  hear  that  my  children  walk 
in  truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faith- 
fully whatsoever  thou  doest  to 
the  brethren,  and  to  strangers  ; 

6  Which  have  borne  witness 
of  thy  charity  before  the  church : 
whom  if  thou  bring  forward  on 
their  journey  after  a  godly  sort, 
thou  shalt  do  well: 

7  Because  that  for  his  name's 

27 


sake  they  went  forth,  taking 
nothing  of  the  Gentiles. 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  re- 
ceive such,  that  we  might  be 
fellow  helpers  to  the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  the  church : 
but  Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to 
have  the  preeminence  among 
them,  receiveth  us  not. 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I 
will  remember  his  deeds  which 
he  doeth,  prating  against  us 
with  malicious  words :  and  not 
content  therewith,  neither  doth 
he    himself  receive   the    bre- 
thren,   and    forbiddeth    them 
that  would,  and  casteth  them 
out  of  the  church. 

11  Beloved,  follow  not  that 
which  is  evil,  but  that  which 
is  good.     He  that  doeth  good 
is  of  God :  but  he  that  doetli 
evil  hath  not  seen  God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  good  re- 
port of  all  men,  and  of  the  truth 
itself:  yea,  and  we  also  bear 
record;  and  ye  know  that  our 
record  is  true. 

417 


False  teachers 


JUDE, 


described. 


13  I    had  many    things    to 
write,  hut  I  will  not  with  ink 
and  pen  write  unto  thee : 

14  But  I  trust  I  shall  shortly 


see  thee,  and  we  shall  speak 
face  to  face.  Peace  be  to  thee. 
Our  friends  salute  thee.  Greet 
the  friends  by  name. 


THE    GENERAL   EPISTLE 


OF 


JUDE. 


1  He  exhorteth  them  to  be  constant  in  the  pro- 
fession of  the  faith.  4  False  teachers  are  crept 
in  to  seduce  them :  for  whose  damnable  doc- 
trine and  manners  horrible  punishment  is 
prepared:  20  whereas  the  godly,  by  the  assist- 
ance of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  by  prayer  to 
God,  may  persevere,  and  grow  in  grace,  and 
keep  themselves,  and  recover  others  out  of  the 
snares  of  those  deceivers. 

JUDE,  the  servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  brother  of  James, 
to  them  that  are  sanctified  by 
God  the  Father,  and  preserved 
in  Jesus  Christ,  and  called  : 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace, 
and  love,  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all 
diligence  to  write  unto  you  of 
the  common  salvation,  it  was 
needful  for  me  to  write  unto 
you,  and  exhort  you  that  ye 
should  earnestly  contend   for 
the  faith  which  was  once  de- 
livered unto  the  saints. 

4  For  there  are  certain  men 
crept  in  unawares,  who  were 
before  of  old  ordained  to  this 
condemnation,  ungodly  men, 
turning  the  grace  of  our  God 
into  lasciviousness,  and  deny- 
ing the  only  Lord  God,  and  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in 
remembrance,  though  ye  once 
knew  this,  how  that  the  Lord, 

418 


having  saved  the  people  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward 
destroyed  them  that  believed 
not. 

6  And  the  angels  which  kept 
not  their  first  estate,  but  left 
their  own  habitation,  he  hath 
reserved  in  everlasting  chains 
under  darkness  unto  the  judg- 
ment of  the  great  day. 

7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rah and  the  cities  about  them, 
in  like  manner  giving  them- 
selves  over  to  fornication,  and 
going  after  strange  flesh,  are 
set  forth  for  an  example,  suffer- 
ing the  vengeance  of  eternai 
fire. 

8  Likewise  also  these  filthy 
dreamers  defile  the  flesh,  de- 
spise dominion,  and  speak  evil 
of  dignities. 

9  Yet  Michael  the  archangel, 
when  contending  with  the  de- 
vil he  disputed  about  the  body 
of  Moses,  durst  not  bring  against 
him  a  railing  accusation,  but 
said,  The  Lord  rebuke  thee. 

10  But  these  speak   evil  of 
those  things  which  they  know 
not :  but  what  they  know  na- 
turally,   as    brute    beasts,    in 


Their  impiety 


CHAPTER  1. 


and  punishment. 


those  tilings  they  corrupt  them- 
selves. 

11  Woe  unto  them  !  for  they 
have  gone  in  the  way  of  Cain, 
and  ran  greedily  after  the  er- 
ror of  Balaam  for  reward,  and 
perished  in  the  gainsaying  of 
Korah. 

12  These    are  spots  in  your 
feasts  of  charity,  when  they 
feast  with  you,  feeding  them- 
selves   without    fear :    clouds 
they  are  without  water,  carried 
about  of  winds ;   trees  whose 
fruit  withereth,  without  fruit, 
twice  dead,  plucked  up  hy  the 
roots ; 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea, 
foaming  out  their  own  shame ; 
wandering  stars,  to  whom  is 
reserved  the  blackness  of  dark- 
ness for  ever. 

14  And  Enoch  also,  the  se- 
venth from  Adam,  prophesied 
of  these,  saying,  Behold,  the 
Lord  cometh  with  ten  thou- 
sands of  his  saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  up- 
on all,  and  to  convince  all  that 
'are  ungodly  among  them  of  all 
their  ungodly  deeds  which  they 
have  ungodly  committed,  and 
of  all  their  hard  speeches  which 
ungodly  sinners  have  spoken 
against  him. 

16  These  are  murmurers,  com- 
plainers,  walking   after   their 
own  lusts ;    and  their  rnouth 


speaketh  great  swelling  words, 
having  men's  persons  in  admi- 
ration because  of  advantage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye 
the  words  which  were  spoken 
hefore  of  the  apostles  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ; 

18  How  that  they  told  you 
there   should  be   mockers   in 
the    last    time,    who    should 
walk  after  their  own  ungodly 
lusts. 

19  These  he  they  who  sepa- 
rate themselves,  sensual,  hav- 
ing not  the  Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building 
up  yourselves   on  your   most 
holy  faith,  praying  in  the  Holy 
Ghost, 

21  Keep  yourselves    in  the 
love  of  God,  looking  for  the 
mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
unto  eternal  life. 

22  And  of  some  have  compas- 
sion, making  a  difference: 

23  And  others  save  with  fear, 
pulling  them  out  of  the  fire ; 
hating  even  the  garment  spot- 
ted by  the  flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able 
to  keep  you  from  falling,  and 
to  present  you  faultless  before 
the  presence  of  his  glory  writh 
exceeding  joy, 

25  To  the  only  wise  God  our 
Saviour,  be  glory  and  majesty, 
dominion  and  power,  both  now 
and  ever.     Amen. 

419 


THE   REVELATION 


OF 


ST.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Introduction.  4  John  writeth  his  revelation 
to  the  seven  churches  of  Asia,  signified  by 
the  seven  golden  candlesticks.  7  The  coming 
of  Christ.  1 4  His  glorious  power  and  majesty. 

THE  Revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ,  which  God  gave 
unto  him,  to  shew  unto  his 
servants  things  which  must 
shortly  come  to  pass ;  and  he 
sent  and  signified  it  hy  his 
angel  unto  his  servant  John  : 

2  Who   bare  record   of  the 
word  of  God,  and  of  the  tes- 
timony of  Jesus  Christ,  and  of 
all  things  that  he  saw. 

3  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth, 
and  they  that  hear  the  words 
of  this    prophecy,    and    keep 
those  things  which  are  writ- 
ten therein  :  for  the  time  is  at 
hand. 

4  TOHN    to    the    seven 
J    churches    which    are 

in  Asia:  Grace  be  unto  you, 
and  peace,  from  him  which  is, 
and  which  was,  and  which  is 
to  come ;  and  from  the  seven 
spirits  which  are  before  his 
throne ; 

5  And    from    Jesus    Christ, 
who  is   the   faithful    witness, 
and  the    firstbegotten   of  the 
dead,  and  the  prince  of  the 
kings  of  the  earth.     Unto  him 
that  loved  us,  and  washed  us 
from  our  sins  in  his  own  blood, 

6  And  hath  made  us  kings 

420 


and  priests  unto  God  and  his 
Father;  to  him  be  glory  and 
dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

7  Behold,    he   coineth   with 
clouds;    and   every  eye   shall 
see  him,  and  they  also  which 
pierced  him :  and  all  kindreds 
of  the  earth  shall  wail  because 
of  him.     Even  so,  Arnen. 

8  I  am  Alpha   and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  ending, 
saith  the  Lord,  which  is,  and 
which  was,  and  which  is  to 
come,  the  Almighty. 

9  I  John,  who  also  am  youi 
brother,  and  companion  in  tri- 
bulation, and  in  the  kingdom 
and  patience  of  Jesus  Christ, 
was  in  the  isle  that  is  called 
Patmos,  for  the  word  of  God, 
and  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the 
Lord's  day,  and  heard  behind 
me  a  great  voice,  as  of  a  trum- 
pet, 

11  Saying,  I  am  Alpha  and 
Omega,  the  first  and  the  last: 
and,  What  thou  seest,  write  in 
a  book,  and  send  it  unto  the 
seven  churches  which  are  in 
Asia  ;  unto  Ephesus,  and  unto 
Smyrna,  and  unto  Pergamos, 
and  unto  Thyatira,  and  unto 
Sardis,  and  unto  Philadelphia, 
and  unto  Laodicea. 


Of  the  Son  of  man. 


CHAPTER  II.  His  message  to  the  cfiurcnes. 


12  And  I  turned  to  see  the 
voice  that  spake  with  me.    And 
being  turned,  I  saw  seven  gold- 
en candlesticks ; 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the 
seven  candlesticks  one  like  unto 
the  Son  of  man,  clothed  with  a 
garment  down  to  the  foot,  and 
girt  about  the  paps  with  a  gold- 
en girdle. 

14  His  head   and   his  hairs 
were  white  like  wool,  as  white 
as  snow  ;  and  his  eyes  were  as 
a  flame  of  fire  ; 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine 
brass,  as  if  they  burned  in  a 
furnace ;  and  his  voice  as  the 
sound  of  many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right 
hand  seven  stars :  and  out  of 
his  mouth  went  a  sharp  two- 
edged  sword  :  and  his  counte- 
nance ivas  as  the  sun  shineth 
in  his  strength. 

17  And  when  I  saw  him,  I 
fell  at  his  feet  as  dead.     And 
he  laid  his  right  hand  upon 
me,  saying  unto  me,  Fear  not; 
I  am  the  first  and  the  last : 

18  I  am  he  that  liveth,  and 
was  dead ;  and,  behold,  I  am 
alive  for  evermore,  Arnen ;  and 
have  the  keys  of  hell  and  of 
death. 

19  Write  the  things  which 
thou  hast  seen,  and  the  things 
which    are,    and    the    things 
which  shall  be  hereafter ; 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven 
stars  which  thou  sawest  in  my 
right  hand,  and  the  seven  gold- 
en   candlesticks.     The   seven 
stars  are  the  angels  of  the  seven 
churches  :  and  the  seven  can- 


dlesticks which  thou    sawest 
are  the  seven  churches. 

CHAPTER  II. 

What  is  commanded  to  b*  written  to  the  angeis, 
that  is,  t/ie  mitiRiers  of  the  churches  of  1 
JZphesus,  8  Smyrna,  12  Pergamos,  18  Thya- 
tira :  and  what  is  commended,  or  found  want- 
ing in  them. 

UNTO  the  angel  of  the 
church  of  Ephesus  write; 
These  things  saith  he  that 
holdeth  the  seven  stars  in  his 
right  hand,  who  walketh  in 
the  midst  of  the  seven  golden 
candlesticks ; 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy 
labour,  and  thy  patience,  and 
how  thou  canst  not  bear  them 
which  are  evil :  and  thou  hast 
tried  them  which  say  they  are 
apostles,  and  are  not,  and  hast 
found  them  liars  : 

3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast 
patience,  and  for  my  name's 
sake  hast  laboured,  and  hast 
not  fainted. 

4  Nevertheless  I  have  some- 
what   against    thee,    because 
thou  hast  left  thy  first  love. 

5  Remember  therefore  from 
whence  thou  art  fallen,  and 
repent,  and  do  the  first  works ; 
or  else  I  will  come  unto  thee 
quickly,  and  will  remove  thy 
candlestick  out  of  his  place, 
except  thou  repent. 

6  But  this   thou   hast,  that 
thou  hatest  the  deeds  of  the 
Nicolaitans,  which  I  also  hate. 

7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches ;  To  him  that 
overcometh  will  I  give  to  eat  of 
the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the 
midst  of  the  paradise  of  God. 

421 


What  John  was 


REVELATION, 


commanded  to  write 


8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Smyrna  write ;  These 
things  saith  the  first  and  the  last, 
which  was  dead,  and  is  alive  ; 

9  I  know  thy  works,  and  tri- 
bulation, and  poverty,  hut  thou 
art  rich  ;  and  /  know  the  blas- 
phemy of  them  which  say  they 
are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  are 
the  synagogue  of  Satan. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things 
which  thou  shalt  suffer :  be- 
hold, the  devil  shall  cast  some 
of  you  into  prison,  that  ye  may 
be  tried ;   and  ye  shall    have 
tribulation  ten  days :  be  thou 
faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will 
give  thee  a  crown  of  life. 

11  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches ;    He  that 
overcoineth  shall  not  be  hurt 
of  the  second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the 
church    in    Pergamos    write ; 
These  things  saith  he  which 
hath  the  sharp  sword  with  two 
edges ; 

13  I  know  thy  works,  and 
where  thou  d  wellest,  even  where 
Satan's  seat  is :  and  thou  bold- 
est fast  my  name,  and  hast  not 
denied  my  faith,  even  in  those 
days  wherein  Antipas  was  my 
faithful  martyr,  who  was  slain 
among  you,  where  Satan  dwell- 
eth. 

14  But  I  have  a  few  things 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast 
there  them  that  hold  the  doc- 
trine of  Balaam,  who  taught 
Balak  to  cast  a  stumblingblock 
before  the  children  of  Israel, 
to  eat  things  sacrificed  unto 

422 


idols,  and  to  commit  fornica- 
tion. 

15  So  hast  thou  also  them 
that  hold  the  doctrine  of  the 
Nicolaitans,    which    thing    J 
hate. 

16  Repent;    or   else   I   will 
come  unto  thee  quickly,  and 
will  fight  against  them  with 
the  sword  of  my  mouth. 

17  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him    hear    what    the    Spirit 
saith  unto  the  churches ;    To 
him  that  overcometh    will   I 
give  to  eat  of  the  hidden  man- 
na, and  will  give  him  a  white 
stone,  and  in  the  stone  a  new 
name  written,  which  no  man 
knoweth   saving  he   that   re- 
ceiveth  it. 

18  And  unto   the    angel   of 
the  church  in  Thyatira  write  ; 
These  things  saith  the  Son  of 
God,  who  hath  his  eyes  like 
unto  a  flame  of  fire,  and  his 
feet  are  like  fine  brass ; 

19  I  know  thy  works,  and  cha- 
rity, and  service,  and  faith,  and 
thy  patience,  and  thy  works ; 
and  the  last  to  be  more  than  the 
first. 

20  Notwithstanding  I  have 
a  few  things  against  thee,  be- 
cause thou  sufferest  that  wo- 
man   Jezebel,   which    calleth 
herself  a  prophetess,  to  teach 
and  to  seduce  my  servants  to 
commit  fornication,  and  to  eat 
things  sacrificed  unto  idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  space  to 
repent  of  her  fornication ;  and 
she  repented  not. 

22  Behold,  I    will   cast  her 
into    a    bed,    and   them  that 


to  the  angels  of 


CHAPTER  III. 


the  seven  churches. 


commit  adultery  with  her  into 
great  tribulation,  except  they 
repent  of  their  deeds. 

23  And  I  will  kill  her  child- 
ren  with  death ;  and  all  the 
churches  shall  know  that  I  am 
he  which  searcheth  the  reins 
and  hearts :  and  I  will  give 
unto  every  one  of  you  accord- 
ing to  your  works. 

24  But  unto  you  I  say,  and 
unto  the  rest  in  Thyatira,  as 
many  as  have  not  this  doc- 
trine,   and    which    have    not 
known  the  depths  of  Satan, 
as  they  speak ;  I  will  put  up- 
on you  none  other  burden. 

25  But  that  which  ye  have 
already,  hold  fast  till  I  come. 

26  And  he  that  overcometh, 
and   keepeth  my  works  unto 
the  end,  to  him  will  I  give 
power  over  the  nations: 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them 
with  a  rod  of  iron  ;  as  the  ves- 
sels of  a  potter  shall  they  be 
broken  to  shivers:  even  as  I 
received  of  my  Father. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the 
morning  star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  The  angel  of  the  church  of  Sardis  is  reproved, 
3  exhorted  to  repent,  and  threatened  if  he  do 
not  repent.  7  The  angel  of  the  church  of 
Philadelphia  10  is  approved  for  his  diligence 
and  patience.  14  The  angel  of  Laodicea  is 
rebuked,  for  being  neither  hot  nor  cold,  19  and 
admonished  to  be  more  zealous.  20  Christ 
standeth  at  the  door  and  knocketh. 

AND  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Sardis  write ; 
These   things   saith    he   that 
hath  the  seven  spirits  of  God, 


and  the  seven  stars ;  1  know 
thy  works,  that  thou  hast  a 
name  that  thou  livest,  and  art 
dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strength- 
en the  things  which  remain, 
that  are  ready  to  die :  for  I  have 
not  found  thy  works  perfect  be- 
fore God. 

3  Remember   therefore  how 
thou  hast  received  and  heard, 
and  hold  fast,  and  repent.     If 
therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch, 
I  will  come  on  thee  as  a  thief, 
and  thou  shalt  not  know  what 
hour  I  will  come  upon  thee. 

4  Thou   hast  a  few  names 
even   in    Sardis   which   have 
not    defiled    their    garments; 
and  they  shall  walk  with  me 
in  white:    for  they  are  wor- 
thy. 

5  He  that   overcometh,  the 
same  shall  be  clothed  in  white 
raiment ;  and  I  will  not  blot  out 
his  name  out  of  the  book  of 
life,  but  I  will  confess  his  name 
before  my  Father,  and  before 
his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches. 

7  And   to  the   angel  of  the 
church  in  Philadelphia  write  ; 
These  things  saith  he  that  is 
holy,  he  that  is  true,  he  that 
hath  the  key  of  David,  he  that 
openeth,  and  no  man  shutteth ; 
and    shutteth,    and    no    man 
openeth ; 

8  I  know  thy  works :  behold, 
I  have  set  before  thee  an  open 
door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it : 
for  thou  hast  a  little  strength, 

423 


Christ's  message  to 


REVELATION,    the  angels  of  the  churches. 


and  hast  kept  my  word,  and 
hast  not  denied  my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of 
the  synagogue  of  Satan,  which 
say  they  are  Jews,  and  are  not, 
but  do  lie ;  hehold,  I  will  make 
them  to  come  and  worship  be- 
fore thy  feet,  and  to  know  that 
I  have  loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou   hast  kept 
the  word   of  my  patience,   I 
also  will  keep  thee  from  the 
hour  of  temptation,  which  shall 
come  upon  all  the  world,  to  try 
them  that  dwell  upon  the  earth. 

11  Behold,  I  come  quickly: 
hold   that    fast    which    thou 
hast,  that  no  man  take  thy 
crown. 

12  Him  that  overcpmeth  will 
I  make  a  pillar  in  the  temple 
of  my  God,  and  he  shall  go  no 
more  out :    and  I  will  write 
upon   him   the   name  of  my 
God,  and  the  name  of  the  city 
of  my  God,  which  is  new  Je- 
rusalem, which  corneth  down 
out  of  heaven  from  my  God : 
and  I  will  write  upon  him  my 
new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  a-n  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  of  the  Laodiceans  write ; 
These  things  saith  the  Arnen, 
the  faithful  and  true  witness, 
the  beginning  of  the  creation 
of  God ; 

15  I  know  thy  works,  that 
thou  art  neither  col  d  nor  hot : 
I  would  thou  wert  cold  or  hot. 

16  So  then  because  thou  art 
lukewarm,  and  neither  cold  nor 

424 


hot,  I  will  spue  thee  out  of  my 
mouth. 

1 7  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am 
rich,  and  increased  with  goods, 
and  have  need  of  nothing;  and 
knowest    not    that    thou    art 
wretched,  and  miserable,  and 
poor,  and  blind,  and  naked: 

18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of 
me  gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that 
thou  mayest  be  rich ;  and  white 
raiment,  that  thou  mayest  be 
clothed,  and  that  the  shame  of 
thy  nakedness  do  not  appear ; 
and  anoint   thine   eyes   with 
eyesalve,    that    thou    mayest 
see. 

19  As  many  as  I  love,  I  re- 
buke and  chasten :  be  zealous 
therefore,  and  repent. 

20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door, 
and  knock:  if  any  man  hear 
my  voice,  and  open  the  door,  I 
will  come  in  to  him,  and  will 
sup  with  him,  and  he  with  me. 

21  To  him  that  overcometh 
will  I  grant  to  sit  with  me  in 
my  throne,  even  as  I  also  over- 
came, and  am  set  down  with 
my  Father  in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  John  seeth  the  throne  of  God  in  Ittaven.  4  The 
four  and  twenty  elders.  6  The  four  beasts 
full  of  eyes  before  and  behind.  10  The  elders 
lay  down  their  crowns,  and  worship  him  that 
sat  on  the  throne. 

AFTER  this  I  looked,  and, 
behold,  a  door  wo,s  opened 
in  heaven  :  and  the  first  voice 
which  I  heard  was  as  it  were 
of  a  trumpet  talking  with  me  ; 
which  said,  Come  up  hither, 


John's  vision 


CHAPTER  V. 


of  God's  throne. 


and  I  will  shew  thee  things 
which  must  be  hereafter. 

2  And    immediately   I   was 
in  the  Spirit :  and,  behold,  a 
throne  was  set  in  heaven,  and 
one  sat  on  the  throne. 

3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look 
upon  like  a  jasper  and  a  sar- 
dine stone:  and    there  was   a 
rainbow  round  about  the  throne, 
in  sight  like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  round  about  the  throne 
were  four   and   twenty  seats: 
and  upon  the  seats  I  saw  four 
and     twenty     elders     sitting, 
clothed  in  white  raiment;  and 
they  had  on  their  heads  crowns 
of  gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  pro- 
ceeded lightnings  and  thunder- 
ings  and  voices :  and  there  were 
seven  lamps  of  fire  burning  be- 
fore the  throne,  which  are  the 
seven  spirits  of  God. 

6  And    before    the    throne 
there  was  a  sea  of  glass  like 
unto  crystal :  and  in  the  midst 
of  the  throne,  and  round  about 
the  throne,  were  four  beasts  full 
of  eyes  before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  beast  was  like  a 
lion,  and  the  second  beast  like 
a  calf,  and  the  third  beast  had 
a  face  as  a  man,  and  the  fourth 
beast  was  like  a  flying  eagle. 

8  And  the  four  beasts  had 
each  of  them  six  wings  about 
him;  and  they  were  full  of 
eyes  within :  and  they  rest  not 
day  and  night,  saying,  Holy, 
holy,  holy,  Lord  God  Almighty, 
which  was,  and  is,  and  is  to 
come. 
9  And  when  those  beasts  give 


glory  and  honour  and  thanks 
to  him  that  sat  on  the  throne, 
who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 

10  The  four  and  twenty  eld- 
ers fall  down  before  him  that 
sat  on  the  throne,  and  worship 
him  that  liveth  for  ever  and 
ever,  and  cast  their  crowns  be- 
fore the  throne,  saying, 

11  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord, 
to  receive  glory  and  honour 
and  power:  for  thou  hast  cre- 
ated all  things,  and  for  thy 
pleasure  they  are  and  were 
created. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  book  sealed  with  seven  seals:  5  which 
only  the  Lamb  that  was  slain  is  worthy  to 
open.  9  Therefore  the  elders  praise  him, 
and  confess  that  he  redeemed  them  with  his 
blood. 

AND    I   saw   in    the  right 
hand  of  him  that  sat  on 
the    throne    a   book    written 
within  and  on  the  back  side, 
sealed  with  seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel 
proclaiming  with  a  loud  voice, 
Who  is  worthy  to  open  the 
book,  and  to  loose  the  seals 
thereof  ? 

3  And   no  man  in   heaven, 
nor  in  earth,  neither  under  the 
earth,  was  able  to  open  the 
book,  neither  to  look  thereon. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because 
no  man  was  found  worthy  to 
open   and  to    read  the   book, 
neither  to  look  thereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saith 
unto  me,  Weep  not:  behold, the 
Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  the 
Root  of  David,  hath  prevailed 
to  open  the  book,  and  to  loose 
the  seven  seals  thereof. 

42o 


The  Lamb  worshipped.         REVELATION, 


The  opening  of 


6  And  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne  and 
of  the  four  beasts,  and  in  the 
rnidst  of  the  elders,   stood  a 
Lamb   as  it  had   been  slain, 
having  seven  horns  and  seven 
eyes,  which  are  the  seven  spi- 
rits of  God  sent  forth  into  all 
the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the 
book  out  of  the  right  hand  of 
him  that  sat  upon  the  throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
book,  the  four  beasts  and  four 
and  twenty  elders  fell  down 
before  the  Lamb,  having  every 
one  of  them  harps,  and  golden 
vials  full  of  odours,  which  are 
the  prayers  of  saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  song, 
saying,  Thou   art   worthy  to 
take  the  book,  and  to  open  the 
seals  thereof:    for  thou  wast 
slain,  and  hast  redeemed  us  to 
God  by  thy  blood  out  of  every 
kindred,  and  tongue,  and  peo- 
ple, and  nation ; 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto 
our  God  kings  and  priests:  and 
we  shall  reign  on  the  earth. 

11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard 
the  voice  of  many  angels  round 
about    the    throne,    and    the 
beasts,  and  the  elders:  and  the 
number  of  them  was  ten  thou- 
sand times  ten  thousand,  and 
thousands  of  thousands ; 

12  Saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was 
slain  to  receive  power,  and  rich- 
es, and  wisdom,  and  strength, 
and    honour,   and    glory,   and 
blessing. 

13  And  every  creature  which 

426 


is  in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth, 
and  under  the  earth,  and  such 
as  are  in  the  sea,  and  all  that 
are  in  them,  heard  I  saying, 
Blessing,  and  honour,  and  glo- 
ry, and  power,  be  unto  him 
that  sitteth  upon  the  throne, 
and  unto  the  Lamb  for  ever 
and  ever. 

14  And  the  four  beasts  said, 
Amen.  And  the  four  and  twen- 
ty elders  fell  down  and  wor- 
shipped him  that  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  opening  of  the  seals  in  order,  and  what 
followed  thereupon:  12  a  prophecy  of  ih» 
great  day  of  God's  wrath. 

AND  I  saw  when  the  Lamb 
opened  one  of  the  seals, 
and  I  heard,  as  it  were  the 
noise  of  thunder,  one  of  the 
four  beasts  saying,  Come  and 
see. 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a 
white  horse:  and  he  that  sat 
on    him  had   a  bow ;   and  a 
crown  was   given  unto   him: 
and  he  went  forth  conquering, 
and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  second  seal,  I  heard  the 
second  beast  say,  Come  and 
see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another 
horse  that  was  red :  and  power 
was  given   to   him    that   sat 
thereon  to  take  peace  from  the 
earth,   and  that   they  should 
kill  one  another:  and  there  was 
given  unto  him  a  great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  third  seal,  I  heard  the  third 
beast  say,  Come  and  see.    And 


the  seals  in  order, 


CHAPTER  VII. 


and  what  followed. 


I  beheld,  and  lo  a  black  horse ; 
and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a 
pair  of  balances  in  his  hand. 

6  And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the 
midst  of  the  four  beasts  say,  A 
measure  of  wheat  for  a  penny, 
and  three  measures  of  barley 
for  a  penny;  and  see  thou  hurt 
not  the  oil  and  the  wine. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  fourth  seal,  I  heard   the 
voice  of  the  fourth  beast  say, 
Come  and  see. 

8  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a 
pale  horse  :  and  his  name  that 
sat  on  him  was  Death,  and 
hell  followed  with  him.    And 
power  was  given  unto  them 
over   the  fourth   part  of  the 
earth,  to  kill  with  sword,  and 
with  hunger,  and  with  death, 
and  with   the  beasts   of  the 
earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  fifth  seal,  I  saw  under  the 
altar  the  souls  of  them  that 
were  slain  for  the  word  of  God, 
and  for  the  testimony  which 
they  held: 

10  And  they  cried   with  a 
loud  voice,  saying,  How  long, 
O  Lord,  holy  and  true,  dost 
thou  not  judge  and  avenge  our 
blood  on  them  that  dwell  on 
the  earth? 

11  And  white  robes  were  giv- 
en unto  every  one  of  them ; 
and  it  was  said  unto  them, 
that  they  should  rest  yet  for  a 
little  season,  until  their  fellow 
servants   also   and  their  bre- 
thren, that  should  be  killed  as 
they  were,  should  be  fulfilled. 

12  And  I  beheld  when  he 


had  opened  the  sixth  seal,  and, 
lo,  there  was  a  great  earth- 
quake ;  and  the  sun  became 
black  as  sackcloth  of  hair,  and 
the  moon  became  as  blood; 

13  And  the  stars  of  heaven 
fell  unto  the  earth,  even  as  a 
fig  tree  casteth  her  untimely 
figs,  when  she  is  shaken  of  a 
mighty  wind ; 

14  And  the  heaven  departed 
as  a  scroll  when  it  is  rolled 
together ;  and  every  mountain 
and  island  were  moved  out  of 
their  places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
and  the  great  men,  and  the 
rich  men,  and  the  chief  cap- 
tains, and   the  mighty  men, 
and  every  bond  man,  and  every 
free  man,   hid  themselves  in 
the  dens  and  in  the  rocks  of 
the  mountains ; 

16  And  said  to  the  mount- 
ains  and  rocks,   Fall   on   us, 
and  hide  us  from  the  face  of 
him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne, 
and  from   the   wrath   of  the 
Lamb: 

17  For  the  great  day  of  his 
wrath  is  come ;  and  who  shall 
be  able  to  stand? 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  An  angel  sealeth  the  servants  of  God  in  their 
foreheads.  4  The  number  of  them  that  were 
sealed :  of  the  tribes  of  Israel  a  certain  num- 
ber. 9  Of  all  other  nations  an  innumerable 
multitude,  which  stand  before  the  throne,  clad 
in  white  robes,  and  with  palms  in  their  hands. 
14  Their  robes  were  washed  in  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb. 

AND  after  these   things  I 
saw  four  angels  standing 
on  the  four  corners  of  the  earth, 
holding  the  four  winds  of  the 
earth,  that   the  wind  should 
427 


The  number  of  them 


REVELATION, 


that  were  sealed. 


not  blow  on  the  earth,  nor  on 
the  sea,  nor  on  any  tree. 

2  And  I  saw  another  angel 
ascending  from  the  east,  hav- 
ing the  seal  of  the  living  God : 
and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice 
to  the  four  angels,  to  whom  it 
was  given  to  hurt  the  earth 
and  the  sea, 

3  Saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth, 
neither  the  sea,  nor  the  trees, 
till  we  have  sealed  the  serv- 
ants of  our  God  in  their  fore- 
heads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of 
them  which  were  sealed :  and 
there  were  sealed  a  hundred 
and  forty  and  four  thousand 
of  all  the  tribes  of  the  children 
of  Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Judah  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.     Of 
the  tribe  of  Reuben  were  seal- 
ed twelve  thousand.     Of  the 
tribe  of  Gad  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  were 
sealed   twelve  thousand.     Of 
the  tribe  of  Nepthalim  were 
sealed    twelve    thousand.    Of 
the   tribe    of  Manasseh  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.     Of 
the  tribe  of  Levi  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Issachar  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

8  Of  the   tribe  of   Zebulun 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph  were 
sealed    twelve   thousand.     Of 
the   tribe   of  Benjamin   were 
sealed  twelve  thousand. 

428 


9  After  this  I  beheld,  and,  lo, 
a  great  multitude,  which  no 
man  could  number,  of  all  na- 
tions, and  kindreds,  and  peo- 
ple, and  tongues,  stood  before 
the    throne,    and    before    the 
Lamb,  clothed  with  white  robes, 
and  palms  in  their  hands  ; 

1 0  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Salvation  to  our  God 
which  sitteth  upon  the  throne, 
and  unto  the  Lamb. 

11  And  all  the  angels  stood 
round   about  the  throne,  and 
about  the  elders  and  the  four 
beasts,  and  fell  before  the  throne 
on  their  faces,  and  worshipped 
God, 

12  Saying,  Amen:  Blessing, 
and  glory,   and  wisdom,  and 
thanksgiving,  and  honour,  and 
power,  and  might,  be  unto  our 
God  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  an- 
swered, saying  unto  rne,  What 
are  these  which    are  arrayed 
in  white  robes  ?  and  whence 
came  they  ? 

14  And  I  said  unto  him,  Sir, 
thou  knowest.  And  he  said  to 
me,  These  are  they  which  came 
out  of  great  tribulation,  and 
have  washed  their  robes,  and 
made  them  white  in  the  blood 
of  the  Lamb. 

15  Therefore  are  they  before 
the  throne  of  God,  and  serve 
him  day  and  night  in  his  tem- 
ple :  and  he  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne  shall  dwell  amongthem. 

16  They  shall  hunger  no  more, 
neither  thirst  any  more ;  nei- 
ther shall  the  sun   light    on 
them,  nor  any  heat. 


The  opening  of 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


the  seventh  seat. 


17  For  the  Lamb  which  is  ' 
in  the  midst  of  the  throne  shall 
feed  them,  and  shall  lead  them 
unto  living  fountains  of  wa- 
ters :  and  God  shall  wipe  away 
all  tears  from  their  eyes. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  At  the  opening  of  the  seventh  seal,  2  seven 
angels  had  seven  trumpets  given  them.  3 
Another  angel  pntteth  incense  to  the  prayers 
of  the  saints  on  the  golden  altar.  6  Four 
of  them,  sound  their  trumpets,  and  great 
plagues  follow. 

AND  when  he  had  opened 
the   seventh   seal,  there 
was  silence  in  heaven  ahout 
the  space  of  half  an  hour. 

2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels 
which  stood  before  God ;  and 
to    them    were    given    seven 
trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came 
and  stood  at  the  altar,  having 
a  golden  censer ;  and  there  was 
given  unto  him  much  incense, 
that  he  should  offer  it  with 
the  prayers  of  all  saints  upon 
the   golden   altar  which  was 
before  the  throne. 

4  And  the  smoke  of  the  in- 
cense, which    came  with  the 
prayers  of  the  saints,  ascended 
up  before  God  out  of  the  an- 
gel's hand. 

5  And  the  angel  took  the  cen- 
ser, and  filled  it  with  fire  of 
the  altar,  and  cast  it  into  the 
earth :  and  there  were  voices, 
and   thunderings,    and   light- 
nings, and  an  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which 
had  the   seven  trumpets  pre- 
pared themselves  to  sound. 

7  The    first   angel   sounded, 
and  there  followed  hail  and 


fire  mingled  with  blood,  and 
they  were  cast  upon  the  earth : 
and  the  third  part  of  trees  was 
burnt  up,  and  all  green  grass 
was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sound- 
ed, and  as  it  were  a  great  moun- 
tain burning  with  fire  was  cast 
into  the  sea:  and  the  third  part 
of  the  sea  became  blood  ; 

9  And  the  third  part  of  the 
creatures  which  were  in  the 
sea,  and  had  life,  died ;  and  the 
third  part  of  the  ships  were  de- 
stroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sound- 
ed, and  there  fell  a  great  star 
from    heaven,   burning    as   it 
were  a  lamp,  and  it  fell  upon 
the  third  part  of  the  rivers,  and 
upon  the  fountains  of  waters ; 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star  is 
called   Wormwood :    and   the 
third  part  of  the  waters  be- 
came wormwood ;  and  many 
men  died  of  the  waters,  be- 
cause they  were  made  bitter. 

12  And    the    fourth    angel 
sounded,   and  the  third   part 
of  the  sun  was  smitten,  and 
the  third   part  of  the  moon, 
and  the  third  part  of  the  stars ; 
so  as  the  third  part  of  them 
was   darkened,    and    the   day 
shone  not  for  a  third  part  of  it, 
and  the  night  likewise. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard 
an  angel  flying   through   the 
midst  of  heaven,  saying  with 
a  loud  voice,  Woe,  woe,  woe, 
to  the  inhabiters  of  the  earth 
by  reason  of  the  other  voices 
of  the  trumpet  of  the  three  an- 
gels, which  are  yet  to  sound ! 

429 


The  fifth  and  sixth 


REVELATION, 


trumpets  sound. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

I  At  the  sounding  of  the  fifth  angel,  a  star 
falleth  from  heaven,  to  whom  is  given  the  key 
of  the  bottomless  pit.  2  He  openeth  the  pit, 
and  there  come  forth  locusts  like  scorpions, 
12  The  first  woe.  past.  13  The  sixth  trumpet 
soundeth.  14  Four  angels  are  let  loose,  that 
were  bound. 

AND  the  fifth  angel  sound- 
ed, and  I  saw  a  star  fall 
from  heaven  unto  the  earth: 
and  to  him  was  given  the  key 
of  the  bottomless  pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  "bottom- 
less pit ;  and  there  arose  a  smoke 
out  of  the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a 
great  furnace ;  and  the  sun  and 
the  air  were  darkened  by  rea- 
son of  the  smoke  of  the  pit. 

3  And  there  came  out  of  the 
smoke  locusts  upon  the  earth  : 
and  unto  them  was  given  pow- 
er, as  the  scorpions  of  the  earth 
have  power. 

4  And    it  was    commanded 
them  that  they  should  not  hurt 
the  grass  of  the  earth,  neither 
any  green  thing,  neither  any 
tree ;  but  only  those  men  which 
have  not  the  seal  of  God  in 
their  foreheads. 

5  And  to  them  it  was  given 
that  they  should  not  kill  them, 
but  that  they  should  be  tor- 
mented five  months:  and  their 
torment  wets  as  the  torment  of 
a  scorpion,  when  he  striketh  a 
man. 

6  And  in  those  days  shall  men 
seek  death,  and  shall  not  find 
it ;  and  shall  desire  to  die,  and 
death  shall  flee  from  them. 

7  And  the  shapes  of  the  lo- 
custs were  like  unto  horses  pre- 
pared unto  battle  ;  and  on  their 
heads  were  as  it  were  crowns 

430 


like  gold,  and  their  faces  were 
as  the  faces  of  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the 
hair  of  women,  and  their  teeth 
were  as  the  teeth  of  lions. 

9  And  they  had  breastplates, 
as  it  were  breastplates  of  iron ; 
and  the  sound  of  their  wings 
was  as  the  sound  of  chariots 
of  many  horses  running  to  bat- 
tle. 

10  And  they  had  tails   like 
unto  scorpions,  and  there  were 
stings  in  their  tails  :  and  their 
power  was  to  hurt  men  five 
months. 

11  And  they  had  a  king  ovei 
them,  which  is  the  angel  of  the 
bottomless  pit,  whose  name  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue  is  Abaddon, 
but  in  the  Greek  tongue  hath 

o 

his  name  Apollyon. 

12  One  woe  is  past ;  and,  be- 
hold, there    come    two    woes 
more  hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sound- 
ed, and  I  heard  a  voice  from 
the  four  horns  of  the  golden 
altar  which  is  before  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel 
which  had  the  trumpet,  Loose 
the  four  angels  which  are  bound 
in  the  great  river  Euphrates. 

15  And  tne  lour  angels  were 
loosed,   which   were   prepared 
for  an  hour,  and  a  day,  and  a 
month,  and  a  year,  for  to  slay 
the  third  part  of  men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the 
army  of  the  horsemen  were  two 
hundred   thousand    thousand : 
and    I   heard    the  number   of 
them. 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses 


An  angel  with  a  book          CHAPTER  X. 


open  in  his  hands. 


in  the  vision,  and  them  that  sat 
on  them,  having  breastplates 
of  fire,  and  of  jacinth,  and  brim- 
stone: and  the  heads  of  the 
horses  were  as  the  heads  of 
lions ;  and  out  of  their  mouths 
issued  fire  and  smoke  and  brim- 
stone. 

18  By  these   three  was  the 
third  part  of  men  killed,  by  the 
fire,  and  by  the  smoke,  and  by 
the  brimstone,  which   issued 
out  of  their  mouths. 

19  For  their  power  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails :  for 
their  tails  were  like  unto  ser- 
pents, and  had  heads,  and  with 
them  they  do  hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men 
which  were  not  killed  by  these 
plagues  yet  repented  not  of  the 
works  of  their  hands,  that  they 
should  not  worship  devils,  and 
idols  of  gold,  and  silver,  and 
brass,  and  stone,  and  of  wood  ; 
which    neither   can   see,    nor 
hear,  nor  walk  : 

21  Neither  repented  they  of 
their  murders,  nor  of  their  sor- 
ceries, nor  of  their  fornication, 
nor  of  their  thefts. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  A  mighty  angel  appeareth  with  a  book  open 
in  his  hand.  6  He  swear eth  by  him  that  liveth 
for  ever,  that  time  shall  be  no  longer.  8  John 
is  commanded  to  take  and  eat  the  book. 

AN  D  I  saw  another  mighty 
angel   come   down   from 
heaven,  clothed  with  a  cloud : 
and  a  rainbow  was  upon  his 
head,  and  his   face  was  as  it 
were  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as 
pillars  of  fire: 
2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a 


little  book  open :  and  he  set 
his  right  foot  upon  the  sea,  and 
his  left  foot  on  the  earth, 

3  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
as  when  a  lion  roareth :    and 
when  he  had  cried,  seven  thun- 
ders uttered  their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thun- 
ders had  uttered  their  voices, 
I  was  about  to  write:  and  I 
heard  a  voice  from  heaven  say- 
ing unto  me,    Seal  up  those 
things  which  the  seven  thun- 
ders uttered,  and  write  them 
not. 

5  And  the  angel  which  I  saw 
stand  upon  the  sea  and  upon 
the  earth  lifted  up  his  hand  to 
heaven, 

6  And  sware  by  him  that  liv- 
eth  for  ever  and  ever,  who  cre- 
ated heaven,   and  the  things 
that  therein  are,  and  the  earth, 
and  the  things  that  therein  are, 
and  the  sea,   and  the  things 
which  are  therein,,  that  there 
should  be  time  no  longer: 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice 
of  the  seventh  angel,  when  he 
shall  begin  to  sound,  the  mys- 
tery of  God  should  be  finished, 
as  he  hath  declared  to  his  ser- 
vants the  prophets. 

8  And    the    voice  which   I 
heard  from  heaven  spake  unto 
me  again,  and  said,  Go  and 
take  the  little  book  which  is 
open  in  the  hand  of  the  angel 
which  standeth  upon  the  sea 
and  upon  the  earth. 

9  And  I  went  unto  the  angel, 
and  said  unto  him,   Give  me 
the  little  book.     And  he  said 
unto  me,  Take  it,  and  eat  it 

431 


Two  witnesses  prophesy.     REVELATION, 


The  seventh  trumpet 


up;  and  it  shall  make  thy  belly 
bitter,  but  it  shall  be  in  thy 
mouth  sweet  as  honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  little  book 
out  of  the  angel's  hand,  and  ate 
it  up ;  and  it  was  in  my  mouth 
sweet  as  honey:  and  as  soon 
as  I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly 
was  bitter. 

11  And    he   said    unto    me, 
Thou  must  prophesy  again  be- 
fore many  peoples,  and  nations, 
and  tongues,  and  kings. 

CHAPTER  XL 

1  The  two  witnesses  prophesy.  6  TJiey  have 
power  to  shut  heaven,  that  it  rain  not.  7  The 
beast  shall  fight  against  the-m,  and  kill  them. 
8  They  lie  unburied,  1 1  and  after  three  days 
and  a  half  rise  again.  14  The  second  woe 
is  past.  15  Ttie  seventh  trumpet  soundeth. 

AND  there  was  given  me  a 
reed  like  unto  a  rod :  and 
the  angel  stood,  saying,  Rise, 
and  measure  the  temple  of 
God,  and  the  altar;  and  them 
that  worship  therein. 

2  But   th.e   court    which    is 
without  the  temple  leave  out, 
and  measure  it  not;  for  it  is 
given  unto  the  Gentiles  :  and 
the  holy  city  shall  they  tread 
under     foot     forty    and    two 
months. 

3  And  I  will  give  power  unto 
my  two  witnesses,  and  they 
shall  prophesy  a  thousand  two 
hundred  and  threescore  days, 
clothed  in  sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two   olive 
trees,  and  the  two  candlesticks 
standing  before  the  God  of  the 
earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt 
them,  fire  proceedeth  out  of 
their    mouth,    and   devoureth 

432 


their  enemies :  and  if  any  man 
will  hurt  them,  he  must  in  this 
manner  be  killed. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut 
heaven,  that  it  rain  not  in  the 
days  of  their  prophecy:    and 
have  power  over  waters  to  turn 
them  to  blood,  and  to  smite 
the  earth  with  all  plagues,  as 
often  as  they  will. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have 
finished  their  testimony,  the 
beast  that  ascendeth  out  of  the 
bottomless  pit  shall  make  war 
against  them,  and  shall  over- 
come them,  and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  dead  bodies  shall 
lie  in  the  street  of  the  great 
city,  which  spiritually  is  called 
Sodom  and  Egypt,  where  also 
our  Lord  was  crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  people  and 
kindreds  and  tongues  and  na- 
tions shall  see  their  dead  bo- 
dies three  days  and  a  half,  and 
shall  not  suffer  their  dead  bo- 
dies to  be  put  in  graves. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon 
the   earth    shall   rejoice  over 
them,   and  make   merry,  and 
shall  send  gifts  one  to  another ; 
because  these  two  prophets  tor- 
mented them  that  dwelt  on 
the  earth. 

11  And  after  three  days  and 
a  half  the  spirit  of  life  from 
God  entered  into  them,   and 
they  stood  upon   their    feet; 
and  great  fear  fell  upon  them 
which  saw  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great 
voice  from  heaven  saying  unto 
them,  Come  up  hither.     And 
they  ascended  up  to  heaven  in 


soundeth. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


The  great  dragon. 


a  cloud  ;  and  their  enemies  be- 
held them. 

13  And  the  same  hour  was 
there  a  great  earthquake,  and 
the  tenth  part  of  the  city  fell, 
and  in  the  earthquake  were 
slain  of  men  seven  thousand: 
and  the  remnant  were  affright- 
ed, and  gave  glory  to  the  God 
of  heaven. 

14  The  second  woe  is  pa/st; 
and,  behold,  the  third  woe  com- 
eth  quickly. 

15  And   the   seventh    angel 
sounded ;  and  there  were  great 
voices  in  heaven,  saying,  The 
kingdoms  of  this  world  are  be- 
come the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord, 
and  of  his  Christ;  and  he  shall 
reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders,  which  sat  before  God 
on  their  seats,  fell  upon  their 
faces,  and  worshipped  God, 

17  Saying,    We    give    thee 
thanks,  O  Lord  God  Almighty, 
which  art,  and  wast,  and  art 
to  come;   because   thou   hast 
taken  to  thee  thy  great  power, 
and  hast  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  an- 
gry, and  thy  wrath  is  come, 
and  the  time  of  the  dead,  that 
they  should  be  judged,    and 
that  thou  shouldest  give  re- 
ward  unto  thy  servants  the 
prophets,  and  to  the  saints,  and 
them  that  fear  thy  name,  small 
and  great;  and  shouldest  de- 
stroy them  which  destroy  the 
earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God 
was   opened   in  heaven,   and 
there  was  seen  in  his  temple 

28 


the  ark  of  his  testament :  and 
there  were  lightnings,  and 
voices,  and  thunderings,  and 
an  earthquake,  and  great  hail. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  A  woman  clothed  with  the  sun  travaileth.  4 
The  great  red  dragon  standeth  before  her, 
ready  to  devour  her  child.  6  Having  been 
delivered  she  jleeth  into  the  wilderness.  7 
Michael  and  his  angels  fight  with  the  dragon, 
and  prevail.  1 3  The  dragon  bei~ig  cast  down 
into  the  earth,  persecuteth  the  woman. 

AND  there  appeared  a  great 
wonder  in  heaven;  a  wo- 
man clothed  with  the  sun,  and 
the  moon  under  her  feet,  and 
upon  her  head  a  crown  of 
twelve  stars : 

2  And  she  being  with  child 
cried,  travailing  in  birth,  and 
pained  to  be  delivered. 

3  And  there  appeared  another 
wonder  in  heaven ;  and  behold 
a   great   red    dragon,    having 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and 
seven  crowns  upon  his  heads. 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third 
part  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and 
did  cast  them  to  the  earth :  and 
the  dragon  stood  before  the  wo- 
man which  was  ready  to  be 
delivered,   for   to   devour   her 
child  as  soon  as  it  was  bom. 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a 
man  child,  who  was  to  rule 
all  nations  with  a  rod  of  iron  : 
and  her  child  was  caught  up 
unto  God,  and  to  his  throne. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into 
the  wilderness,  where  she  hath 
a  place  prepared  of  God,  that 
they  should  feed  her  there  a 
thousand    two    hundred    and 
threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  hea- 

433 


The  dragon  cast 


REVELATION, 


out  of  heaven 


ven :  Michael  and  his  angels 
fought  against  the  dragon ;  and 
the  dragon  fought  and  his  an- 
gels, 

8  And  prevailed  not ;  neither 
was  their  place  found  any  more 
in  heaven. 

9  And  the  great  dragon  was 
cast  out,  that  old  serpent,  call- 
ed the  devil,  and  Satan,  which 
deceiveth  the  whole  world :  he 
was  cast  out  into  the  earth,  and 
his  angels  were  cast  out  with 
him. 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice 
saying  in  heaven,  Now  is  come 
salvation,  and  strength,  and  the 
kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the 
power  of  his   Christ:    for  the 
accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast 
down,  which  accused  them  he- 
fore  our  God  day  and  night. 

11  And  they  overcame  him  by 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by 
the  word  of  their  testimony; 
and  they  loved  not  their  lives 
unto  the  death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  hea- 
vens, and  ye  that  dwell  in  them. 
Woe  to  the  inhabiters  of  the 
earth  and  of  the  sea !  for  the 
devil  is  come  down  unto  you, 
having  great  wrath,  because  he 
knoweth  that  he  hath  but  a 
short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw 
that  he  was  cast  unto  the  earth, 
he  persecuted  the  woman  which 
brought  forth  the  man  child. 

14  And  to  the  woman  were 
given  two  wings  of  a  great  ea- 
gle, that  she  might  fly  into  the 
wilderness,  into  her  place,  where 
she  is  nourished  for  a  time,  and 

434 


times,  and  half  a  time,  from  the 
face  of  the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out 
of  his  mouth  water  as  a  flood 
after  the  woman,  that  he  might 
cause  her  to  be  carried  away  ol 
the  flood. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the 
woman;  and  the  earth  opened 
her  mouth,  and  swallowed  up 
the  flood  which  the  dragon  cast 
out  of  his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  wroth 
with  the  woman,  and  went  to 
make  war  with  the  remnant  of 
her  seed,  which  keep  the  com- 
mandments  of  God,  and  have 
the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  A  beast  riseth  out  of  the  sea  with  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  to  whom  the  dragon 
giveth  his  power.  1 1  Another  beast  cometh 
up  out  of  the  earth:  14  causeth  an  image 
of  the  former  beast  to  be  made,  1 5  and  that 
men  should  worship  it,  16  and  receive  hu 
mark. 

AND  I  stood  upon  the  sand 
of  the  sea,  and  saw  a  beast 
rise  up  out  of  the  sea,  having 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and 
upon  his  horns  ten  crowns,  and 
upon  his  heads  the  name  of 
blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw 
was  like  unto  a  leopard,  and 
his  feet  were  as  the  feet  of  a 
bear,  and   his   mouth   as   the 
mouth  of  a  lion :  and  the  dra- 
gon gave  him  his  power,  and 
his  seat,  and  great  authority. 

3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads 
as  it  were  wounded  to  death ; 
and  his  deadly  wound  was  heal- 
ed :  and  all  the  world  wonder- 
ed after  the  beast. 


A  beast  cometh  up 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


out  of  the  earth. 


4  And  they  worshipped  the 
dragon  which  gave  power  unto 
the  heast:  and  they  worship- 
ped the  heast,  saying,  Who  is 
like  unto  the  beast?    who  is 
able  to  make  war  with  him  ? 

5  And  there  was  given  unto 
him  a  mouth   speaking  great 
things  and  blasphemies ;    and 
power  was  given  unto  him  to 
continue  forty  and  two  months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  in 
blasphemy  against  God,  to  blas- 
pheme his  name,  and  his  taber- 
nacle, and  them  that  dwell  in 
heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  unto  him 
to  make  war  with  the  saints, 
and  to  overcome   them :    and 
power  was  given  him  over  all 
kindreds,  and  tongues,  and  na- 
tions. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon 
the  earth  shall  worship  him, 
whose  names  are  not  written 
in  the  book  of  life  of  the  Lamb 
slain,  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  He  that  leadeth  into  cap- 
tivity shall  go  into  captivity: 
he  that  killeth  with  the  sword 
must  be  killed  with  the  sword. 
Here  is  the  patience  and  the 
faith  of  the  saints. 

1 1  And  I  beheld  another  beast 
coming  up  out  of  the  earth ; 
and  he  had  two  horns  like  a 
Lamb,  and  he  spake  as  a  dragon. 

12  And  he  exerciseth  all  the 
power  of  the  first  beast  before 
him,  and  causeth  the  earth  and 
them  which  dwell  therein  to 


worship  the  first  beast,  whose 
deadly  wound  was  healed. 

13  And  he  doeth  great  won- 
ders, so  that   he  maketh  fire 
come  down  from  heaven  on  the 
earth  in  the  sight  of  men, 

14  And  deceiveth  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  by  the  means 
of  those  miracles  which  he  had 
power  to  do  in  the  sight  of  the 
beast ;  saying  to  them  that  dwell 
on  the  earth,  that  they  should 
make  an  image  to  the  beast, 
which  had   the  wound   by  a 
sword,  and  did  live. 

15  And  he  had  power  to  give 
life  unto  the  image  of  the  beast, 
that  the  image  of  the  beast 
should  both  speak,  and  cause 
that  as  many  as  would  not  wor- 
ship the  image   of  the  beast 
should  be  killed. 

16  And  he  causeth  all,  both 
small  and  great,  rich  and  poor, 
free  and  bond,  to  receive  a  mark 
in  their  right  hand,  or  in  their 
foreheads : 

17  And  that  no  man  might 
buy  or  sell,  save  he  that  had  the 
mark,  or  the  name  of  the  beast, 
or  the  number  of  his  name.     • 

18  Here  is  wisdom.    Let  him 
that  hath  understanding  count 
the  number  of  the  beast :  for  it 
is  the  number  of  a  man ;  and 
his   number    is    Six    hundred 
threescore  and  six. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  The  Lamb  standing  on  mount  Zion  with  his 
company.  6  An  angel  preacheth  the  gospel. 
8  The  fall  of  Babylon.  1 5  The  harvest  of  the 
world,  and  putting  in  of  the  sickle.  20  The 
vintage  and  winepress  of  the  wrath  of  God. 

AND  I  looked,  and,   lo,    a 
Lamb  stood  on  the  mount 
435 


Tlie  Lamb  on  mount  Zion.   REVELATION,  The  fall  of  Babylon. 


Zion,  and  with  him  a  hundred 
forty  and  four  thousand,  having 
his  Father's  name  written  in 
their  foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  a 
great  thunder :  and  I  heard  the 
voice  of  harpers  harping  with 
their  harps  : 

3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a 
new  song  hefore  the  throne,  and 
before  the  four  heasts,  and  the 
elders :  and  no  man  could  learn 
that  song  hut  the  hundred  and 
forty  and  four  thousand,  which 
were  redeemed  from  the  earth. 

4  These  are  they  which  were 
not  denied  with  women;  for 
they  are  virgins.     These    are 
they  which  follow  the  Lamb 
whithersoever  he  goeth.    These 
were    redeemed    from    among 
men,  being  the  firstfmits  unto 
God  and  to  the  Lamb. 

5  And  in   their   mouth  was 
found  no  guile:  for   they  are 
without  fault  before  the  throne 
of  God. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  fly 
in  the  midst  of  heaven,  having 
the  everlasting  gospel  to  preach 
unto  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth,  and  to  every  nation,  and 
kindred,  and  tongue,  and  peo- 
ple, 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
Fear  God,  and  give   glory  to 
him ;  for  the  hour  of  his  judg- 
ment is  come :  and  worship  him 
that  made  heaven,  and  earth, 
and  the  sea,  and  the  fountains 
of  waters. 

8  And  there  followed  another 

436 


angel,  saying,  Babylon  is  fallen, 
is  fallen,  that  great  city,  be- 
cause she  made  all  nations 
drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath 
of  her  fornication. 

9  And  the  third  angel  follow- 
ed them,  saying  with  a  loud 
voice,  If  any  man  worship  the 
beast  and  his  image,  and  receive 
his  mark  in  his  forehead,  or  in 
his  hand, 

10  The  same  shall  drink  of  the 
wine   of  the   wrath   of   God, 
which  is  poured  out  without 
mixture  into  the  cup  of  his  in- 
dignation ;  and  he  shall  be  tor- 
mented with  fire  and  brimstone 
in  the  presence  of  the  holy  an- 
gels, and  in  the  presence  of  the 
Lamb : 

11  And  the  smoke  of  their  tor- 
ment ascendeth  up  for  ever  and 
ever :   and  they  have  no  resl 
day  nor  night,  who  worship  the 
beast  and  his  image,  and  who- 
soever receiveth  the  mark  of  his 
name. 

12  Here   is  the  patience  of 
the  saints :  here  are  they  that 
keep    the    commandments    of 
God,  and  the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven  saying  unto  me,  Write, 
Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die 
in  the  Lord  from  henceforth: 
Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they 
may  rest  from  their   labours ; 
and  their  works  do  follow  them. 

14  And  I  looked,  and  behold 
a  white  cloud,  and  upon  the 
cloud  one  sat  like  unto  the  Son 
of  man,  having  on  his  head  a 
golden  crown,  and  in  his  hand 
a  sharp  sickle. 


The  harvest  of  the  world.     CHAPTER  XV.       The  sewn  last  plagues. 


15  And  another  angel  came 
out  of  the  temple,  crying  with 
a  loud  voice  to  him  that  sat  on 
the  cloud,  Thrust  in  thy  sickle, 
and  reap :  for  the  time  is  come 
for  thee  to  reap ;  for  the  harvest 
of  the  earth  is  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the 
cloud  thrust  in  his  sickle  on 
the  earth;  and  the  earth  was 
reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came 
out  of  the  temple  which  is  in 
heaven,  he  also  having  a  sharp 
sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came 
out  from  the  altar,  which  had 
power  over  fire ;  and  cried  with 
a  loud  cry  to  him  that  had  the 
sharp  sickle,  saying,  Thrust  in 
thy  sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the 
clusters   of   the   vine    of   the 
earth ;  for  her  grapes  are  fully 
ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in 
his  sickle  into  the  earth,  and 
gathered  the  vine  of  the  earth, 
and  cu?t  it  into  the  great  wine- 
press of  the  wrath  of  God. 

20  And   the   winepress  was 
trodden  without  the  city,  and 
blood  came  out  of  the  wine- 
press, even  unto  the  horses'  bri- 
dles, by  the  space  of  a  thou- 
sand and  six  hundred  furlongs. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  The  seven  angels  with  the  seven  last  plagues. 
3  The  song  of  them  that  overcome  the  beast. 
7  The  seven  vials  full  of  the  wrath  of  God. 

A  ND  I  saw  another  sign  in 
-LX  heaven,  great  and  marvel- 
lous, seven  angels  having  the 
seven  last  plagues ;  for  in  them 
is  filled  up  the  wrath  of  God. 


2  And  1  saw  as  it  were  a 
sea  of  glass  mingled  with  fire: 
and  them  that  had  gotten  the 
victory  over    the    beast,    and 
over  his  image,  and  over  his 
mark,    and  over   the  number 
of  his  name,  stand  on  the  sea 
of  glass,  having  the  harps  of 
God. 

3  And  they  sing  the  song  of 
Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and 
the  song  of  the  Lamb,  saying, 
Great  and  marvellous  are  thy 
works,   Lord    God  Almighty; 
just  and  true   are  thy  ways, 
thou  King  of  saints. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O 
Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name  ? 
for  thou  only  art  holy :  for  all 
nations  shall  come  and  worship 
before  thee;  for  thy  judgments 
are  made  manifest. 

5  And  after  that  I  looked,  and, 
behold,  the  temple  of  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  testimony  in 
heaven  was  opened: 

6  And  the  seven  angels  came 
out  of  the  temple,  having  the 
seven  plagues,  clothed  in  pure 
and  white  linen,  and  having 
their  breasts  girded  with  golden 
girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  beasts 
gave  unto  the  seven  angels  se- 
ven  golden  vials  full   of  the 
wrath  of  God,  who  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled 
with  smoke  from  the  glory  of 
God,  and  from  his  power ;  and 
no  man  was  able  to  enter  in- 
to the  temple,  till  the  seven 
plagues   of  the   seven   angels 
were  fulfilled. 

437 


The  angels  pour 


REVELATION, 


out  their  vials. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  The  angels  pour  out  their  vials  full  of  wrath. 
6  The  plagues  that  follow  thereupon.  15 
Christ  cometh  as  a  thief.  Blessed  are  they 
that  watch. 

A  ND  I  heard  a  great  voice 
j_jL  out  of  the  temple  saying  to 
the  seven  angels,  Go  your  ways, 
and  pour  out  the  vials  of  the 
wrath  of  God  upon  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  pour- 
ed out  his  vial  upon  the  earth ; 
and  there  fell  a  noisome  and 
grievous   sore   upon   the  men 
which  had  the  mark   of  the 
beast,  and  upon  them  which 
worshipped  his  image. 

3  And  the  second  angel  pour- 
ed out  his  vial  upon  the  sea ; 
and  it  hecame  as  the  blood  of 
a  dead  man:  and  every  living 
soul  died  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  rivers  and 
fountains  of  waters ;  and  they 
became  blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of 
the  waters  say,  Thou  art  right- 
eous, O  Lord,  which  art,  and 
wast,    and   shalt   be,    because 
thou  hast  judged  thus. 

6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood 
of  saints  and  prophets,  and  thou 
hast  given  them  blood  to  drink ; 
for  they  are  worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another  out  of 
the  altar  say,   Even  so,  Lord 
God  Almighty,  true  and  right- 
eous are  thy  judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  pour- 
ed out  his  vial  upon  the  sun ; 
and  power  was  given  unto  him 
to  scorch  men  with  fire. 

9  And    men   were,  scorched 
with  great  heat,  and  blasphem- 

438 


ed  the  name  of  God,  which 
hath  power  over  these  plagues  : 
and  they  repented  not  to  give 
him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  pour- 
ed out  his  vial  upon  the  seat 
of  the  beast ;  and  his  kingdom 
was  full  of  darkness ;  and  they 
gnawed  their  tongues  for  pain, 

11  And  blasphemed  the  God 
of  heaven  because  of  their  pains 
and  their  sores,  and  repented 
not  of  their  deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  pour- 
ed out  his  vial  upon  the  great 
river  Euphrates ;  and  the  water 
thereof  was  dried  up,  that  the 
way  of  the  kings  of  the  east 
might  be  prepared. 

13  And  I  saw  three  unclean 
spirits  like  frogs  come  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out 
of  *the  mouth  of  the  beast,  and 
out  of  the  mouth  of  the  false 
prophet. 

14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of 
devils,  working  miracles,  which 
go    forth   unto   the   kings   of 
the   earth  and   of  the   whole 
world,  to  gather  them  to  the 
battle  of  that  great  day  of  God 
Almighty. 

15  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief. 
Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth, 
and  keepeth  his  garments,  lest 
he  walk  naked,  and  they  see 
his  shame. 

16  And  he  gathered  them  to- 
gether into  a  place  called  in  the 
Hebrew  tongue  Armageddon. 

O  O 

17  And    the    seventh    angel 
poured  out  his  vial  into  the  air; 
and  there  came  a  great  voice 
out  of  the  temple   of  heaven, 


The  mystery 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


interpreted. 


from  the  throne,  saying,  It  is 
done. 

18  And  there  were  voices,  and 
thunders,  and  lightnings;  and 
there  was  a  great  earthquake, 
such  as  was  not  since  men  were 
upon  the  earth,  so  mighty  an 
earthquake,  and  so  great. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  di- 
vided into  three  parts,  and  the 
cities  of  the  nations  fell :  and 
great  Babylon  came  in  remem- 
brance before  God,  to  give  unto 
her  the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the 
fierceness  of  his  wrath. 

20  And  every  island  fled  away, 
and   the   mountains  were  not 
found. 

21  And  there  fell  upon  men  a 
great  hail  out  of  heaven,  every 
stone  about  the  weight  of  a  ta- 
lent :  and  men  blasphemed  God 
because  of  the  plague  of  the 
hail ;   for  the  plague   thereof 
was  exceeding  great. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  A  woman  arrayed  in  purple  and  scarlet,  with 
a  golden  cup  in  her  hand,  sitteth  upon  the 
beast,  5  which  is  great  Babylon,  the  mother 
of  all  abominations.  9  The  interpretation 
of  the  seven  heads,  12  and  the  ten  horns.  14 
The  victory  of  the  Lamb. 

A  ND  there  came  one  of  the 
_jLJL  seven  angels  which  had 
the  seven  vials,  and  talked  with 
me,  saying  unto  me,  Come  hi- 
ther ;  I  will  shew  unto  thee  the 
judgment  of  the  great  whore 
that  sitteth  upon  many  waters: 

2  With  whom  the  kings  of  the 
earth  have  committed  fornica- 
tion, and  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth  have  been  made  drunk 
with  the  wine  of  her  fornica- 
tion. 


3  So  he  carried  me  away  in 
the  spirit  into  the  wilderness : 
and  I  saw  a  woman  sit  upon  a 
scarlet  coloured  beast,  full  of 
names   of  blasphemy,  having 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  array- 
ed in  purple  and  scarlet  colour, 
and  decked  with  gold  and  pre- 
cious stones  and  pearls,  having 
a  golden  cup  in  her  hand  fall 
of  abominations  and  filthiness 
of  her  fornication  : 

5  And  upon  her  forehead  was  a 
name  written,  MYSTERY,  BA- 
BYLON THE  GREAT,  THE 
MOTHER    OF    HARLOTS 
AND  ABOMINATIONS  OF 
THE  EARTH. 

6  And    I    saw    the  woman 
drunken  with  the  blood  of  the 
saints,  and  with  the  blood  of 
the  martyrs  of  Jesus :  and  when 
I  saw  her,  I  wondered  with 
great  admiration. 

7  And  the  angel   said  unto 
niQ,  Wherefore  didst  thou  mar- 
vel ?    I  will  tell  thee  the  mys- 
tery of  the  woman,  and  of  the 
beast  that  carrieth  her,  which 
hath  the  seven  heads  and  ten 
horns. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest 
was,  and  is  not ;  and  shall  as- 
cend out  of  the  bottomless  pit, 
and  go  into  perdition :  and  they 
that  dwell  on  the  earth  shall 
wonder,  whose  names  were  not 
written  in  the  book  of  life  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world, 
when   they  behold   the  beast 
that  was,  and  is  not,  and  yet  is. 

9  And  here  is  the  mind  which 
hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads 

439 


The  victory  of  the  Lamb.    REVELATION, 


The  fall  of  Babylon 


are  seven  mountains,  on  which 
the  woman  sitteth. 

10  And  there  are  seven  kings: 
live  are  fallen,  and  one  is,  and 
the  other  is  not  yet  come ;  and 
when  he  cometh,  he  must  con- 
tinue a  short  space. 

11  And  the  beast  that  was, 
and  is  not,  even  he  is  the  eighth, 
and  is  of  the  seven,  and  goeth 
into  perdition. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest  are  ten  kings,  which 
have  received  no  kingdom  as 
yet ;  but  receive  power  as  kings 
one  hour  with  the  beast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and 
shall    give    their    power    and 
strength  unto  the  beast. 

14  These  shall  make  war  with 
the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall 
overcome  them :  for  he  is  Lord 
of  lords,  and  King  of  kings :  and 
they  that   are  with   him   are 
called,  and  chosen,  and  faith- 
ful. 

15  And   he   saith  unto   me, 
The  waters  which  thou  sawest, 
where  the  whore  sitteth,  are 
peoples,   and  multitudes,   and 
nations,  and  tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which 
thou   sawest  upon  the  beast, 
these  shall  hate  the  whore,  and 
shall  make  her  desolate  and  na- 
ked, and  shall  eat  her  flesh,  and 
burn  her  with  fire. 

17  For  God  hath  put  in  their 
hearts  to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to 
agree,  and  give  their  kingdom 
unto  the  beast,  until  the  words 
of  God  shall  be  fulfilled. 

18  And   the   woman  which 
thou  sawest  is  that  great  city, 

440 


which  reigneth  over  the  kings 
of  the  earth. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  Babylon  is  fallen.  4  Tlie  people  of  God 
commanded  to  depart  out  of  her.  9  The  kings 
of  the  earth,  11  with  the  merchants  and 
mariners,  lament  over  her.  20  The  saints 
rejoice  for  the  judgments  of  God  upon  her. 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw 
another  angel  come  down 
from  heaven,  having  great  pow- 
er ;  and  the  earth  was  lighten- 
ed with  his  glory. 

2  And  he  cried  mightily  with 
a  strong  voice,  saying,  Baby- 
lon the  great  is  fallen,  is  fallen, 
and  is  become  the  habitation 
of  devils,  and  the  hold  of  every 
foul  spirit,  and  a  cage  of  every 
unclean  and  hateful  bird. 

3  For  all  nations  have  drunk 
of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her 
fornication,  and  the  kings  of 
the  earth  have  committed  for- 
nication with  her,  and  the  mer- 
chants of  the  earth  are  waxed 
rich  through  the  abundance  of 
her  delicacies. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice 
from  heaven,  saying,  Come  out 
of  her,  my  people,  that  ye  be 
not  partakers  of  her  sins,  and 
that   ye    receive    not    of   hex 
plagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached 
unto  heaven,  and  God  hath  re- 
membered her  iniquities. 

6  Reward  her  even  as  she  re- 
warded you,  and  double  unto 
her   double   according   to   her 
works:  in  the  cup  which  she 
hath  filled,  fill  to  her  double. 

7  How  much  she  hath  glorifi- 
ed herself,  and  lived  deliciously, 
so  much  torment  and  sorrow 


lamented. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


The  saints  rejoice. 


give  her:  for  she  saith  in  her 
heart,  I  sit  a  queen,  and  am 
no  widow,  and  shall  see  no  sor- 
row. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues 
come  in  one  day,  death,  and 
mourning,  and  famine ;  and  she 
shall  be  utterly  burned  with 
fire:  for  strong  is  the  Lord  God 
who  judgeth  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
who  have  committed  fornica- 
tion and  lived  deliciously  with 
her,  shall  bewail  her,  and  la- 
ment for  her,  when  they  shall 
see  the  smoke  of  her  burning, 

10  Standing  afar  off  for  the 
fear   of  her    torment,   saying, 
Alas,  alas,  that  great  city  Ba- 
bylon, that  mighty  city!  for  in 
one  hour  is  thy  judgment  come. 

1 1  And  the  merchants  of  the 
earth  shall  weep  and  mourn 
over  her;  for  no  man  buyeth 
their  merchandise  any  more : 

12  The  merchandise  of  gold, 
and  silver,  and  precious  stones, 
and  of  pearls,  and  fine  linen, 
and  purple,  and  silk,  and  scar- 
let, and  all  thyine  wood,  and 
all  manner  vessels  of  ivory,  and 
all  manner  vessels  of  most  pre- 
cious wood,  and  of  brass,  and 
iron,  and  marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours, 
and  ointments,  and  frankincense, 
and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  flour, 
and   wheat,   and   beasts,    and 
sheep,  and  horses,  and  chariots, 
and  slaves,  and  souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul 
lusted  after  are  departed  from 
thee,  and  all  things  which  were 
dainty  and  goodly  are  departed 


from  thee,  and  thou  shalt  find 
them  no  more  at  all. 

15  The  merchants   of  these 
things,  which  were  made  rich 
by  her,  shall  stand  afar  off  for 
the  fear  of  her  torment,  weep- 
ing and  wailing, 

16  And   saying,   Alas,    alas, 
that  great  city,  that  was  cloth- 
ed in  fine  linen,  and  purple,  and 
scarlet,  and  decked  with  gold, 
and  precious  stones,  and  pearls ! 

17  For  in  one  hour  so  great 
riches  is  come  to  nought.  And 
every  shipmaster,  and  all  the 
company  in  ships,  and  sailors, 
and  as  many  as  trade  by  sea, 
stood  afar  off, 

18  And  cried  when  they  saw 
the  smoke  of  her  burning,  say- 
ing, What  city  is  like  unto  this 
great  city! 

19  And  they  cast  dust  on  their 
heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and 
wailing,  saying,  Alas,  alas,  that 
great  city,  wherein,  were  made 
rich  all  that  had  ships  in  the 
sea  by  reason  of  her  costliness ! 
for  in  one  hour  is  she  made  de- 
solate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  hea- 
ven, and  ye  holy  apostles  and 
prophets ;  for  God  hath  aveng- 
ed you  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took 
up  a  stone  like  a  great  mill- 
stone, and  cast  it  into  the  sea, 
saying,  Thus  with  violence  shall 
that    great    city   Babylon   be 
thrown    down,    and   shall    be 
found  no  more  at  all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers, 
and  musicians,  and  of  pipers, 
and  trumpeters,  shall  be  heard 

441 


The  marriage 


REVELATION, 


of  the  Lamb. 


no  more  at  all  in  thee ;  and  no 
craftsman,  of  whatsoever  craft 
he  be,  shall  be  found  any  more 
in  thee;  and  the  sound  of  a 
millstone  shall  be  heard  no 
more  at  all  in  thee ; 

23  And  the  light  of  a  candle 
shall  shine  no  more  at  all  in 
thee ;    and  the   voice   of    the 
bridegroom  and  of  the   bride 
shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in 
thee:  for  thy  merchants  were 
the  great  men  of  the  earth ;  for 
by  thy  sorceries  were  all  na- 
tions deceived. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the 
blood  of  prophets,  and  of  saints, 
and  of  all  that  were  slain  upon 
the  earth. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  God  is  praised  in  heaven  for  judging  the 
great  whore,  and  avenging  the  blood  of  his 
saints.  7  The  marriage  of  the  Lamb.  10 
The  angel  will  not  be  worshipped.  17  The 
fowls  called  to  the  great  slaughter. 

AND  after  these  things  I 
JL\.  heard  a  great  voice  of 
much  people  in  heaven,  saying, 
Alleluia ;  Salvation,  and  glory, 
and  honour,  and  power,  unto  the 
Lord  our  God : 

2  For  true  and  righteous  are 
his  judgments ;   for   he    hath 
judged  the  great  whore,  which 
did  corrupt  the  earth  with  her  for- 
nication, and  hath  avenged  the 
blood  of  his  servants  at  her  hand. 

3  And  again  they  said,  Alle- 
luia.    And  her  smoke  rose  up 
for  ever  and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders  and  the  four  beasts  fell 
down  and  worshipped  God  that 
sat  on  the  throne,  saying,  Amen ; 
Alleluia. 

442 


5  And  a  voice  came  out  of 
the  throne,  saying,  Praise  our 
God,  all  ye  his  servants,  and 
ye  that  fear  him,  both  small 
and  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the 
voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and 
as  the  voice  of  many  waters, 
and  as  the  voice  of  mighty  thun- 
derings,    saying,  Alleluia:   for 
the  Lord  God  omnipotent  reign- 
eth. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice, 
and  give  honour  to  him :  for  the 
marriage  of  the  Lamb  is  come, 
and  his  wife  hath  made  herself 
ready. 

8  And   to   her   was   granted 
that  she  should  be  arrayed  in 
fine  linen,  clean   and  white: 
for  the  fine  linen  is  the  right- 
eousness of  saints. 

9  And    he    saith    unto   me, 
Write,  Blessed  are  they  which 
are  called  unto  the  marriage 
supper  of  the  Lamb.     And  he 
saith  unto  me,  These  are  the 
true  sayings  of  God. 

10  And  I  fell  at  his  feet  to 
worship  him.   And  he  said  un- 
to me,  See  thou  do  it  not:  I 
am  thy  fellow  servant,  and  of 
thy  brethren  that  have  the  tes- 
timony of  Jesus :  worship  God : 
for  the  testimony  of  Jesus  is  the 
spirit  of  prophecy. 

11  And  I  saw  heaven  opened, 
and  behold  a  white  horse ;  and 
he  that  sat  upon  him  was  call- 
ed Faithful  and  True,  and  in 
righteousness   he   doth    judge 
and  make  war. 

12  His  eyes  were  as  a  flame 
of  fire,  and  on  his  head  were 


The  Word  of  God. 


CHAPTER  XX. 


Satan  is  bound. 


many  crowns ;  and  he  had  a 
name  written,  that  no  man 
knew,  but  he  himself. 

13  And  he  was  clothed  with 
a  vesture  dipped  in  blood :  and 
his  name  is  called  The  Word 
of  God. 

14  And  the  armies  which  were 
in  heaven  followed  him  upon 
white   horses,  clothed  in  fine 
linen,  white  and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  go- 
eth  a  sharp  sword,  that  with 
it  he  should  smite  the  nations; 
and  he  shall  rule  them  with  a 
rod  of  iron:  and  he  treadeth  the 
winepress  of  the  fierceness  and 
wrath  of  Almighty  God. 

16  And  he  hath  on  his  vesture 
and  on  his  thigh  a  name  written, 
KING    OF    KINGS,     AND 
LORD  OF  LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  stand- 
ing in  the  sun;  and  he  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying  to  all 
the  fowls  that  fly  in  the  midst  of 
heaven,  Come  and  gather  your- 
selves together  unto  the  supper 
of  the  great  God ; 

18  That  ye  may  eat  the  flesh 
of  kings,  and  the  flesh  of  cap- 
tains, and  the  flesh  of  mighty 
men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses,  and 
of  them  that  sit  on  them,  and  the 
flesh  of  all  men,  both  free  and 
bond,  both  small  and  great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and 
the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  their 
armies,    gathered   together   to 
make  war  against  him  that  sat 
on  the  horse,  and  against  his 
army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken, 
and  with  him  the  false  prophet 


that  wrought  miracles  before 
him,  with  which  he  deceived 
them  that  had  received  the 
mark  of  the  beast,  and  them 
that  worshipped  his  image. 
These  both  were  cast  alive  into 
a  lake  of  fire  burning  with 
brimstone. 

21  And  the  remnant  were 
slain  with  the  sword  of  him 
that  sat  upon  the  horse,  which 
sword  proceeded  out  of  his 
mouth :  and  all  the  fowls  were 
filled  with  their  flesh. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Satan  bound  for  a  thousand  years.  6  The 
first  resurrection :  they  are  blessed  that  have 
part  therein.  7  Satan  let  loose  again.  8  Gog 
and  Magog.  10  The  devil  cast  into  the  lake 
of  fire  and  brim&tone.  12  The  last  and  gene- 
ral resurrection. 

AND  I  saw  an  angel  come 
down  from  heaven,  having 
the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit 
and  a  great  chain  in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the 
dragon,  that  old  serpent,  which 
is  the  devil,  and    Satan,  and 
bound  him  a  thousand  years, 

3  And  cast  him  into  the  bot- 
tomless pit,  and  shut  him  up, 
and  set  a  seal  upon  him,  that 
he  should  deceive  the  nations 
no  more,  till  the  thousand  years 
should  be  fulfilled  :  and  after 
that  he  must  be  loosed  a  little 
season. 

4  And   I   saw  thrones,    and 
they  sat  upon  them,  and  judg- 
ment was  given  unto  them: 
and  /  saw  the  souls  of  them 
that  were    beheaded   for    the 
witness  of  Jesus,  and  for  the 
word  of  God,  and  which  had 
not  worshipped  the  beast,  nei- 

443 


The  general 


REVELATION, 


judgment. 


ther  his  image,  neither  had  re- 
ceived his  mart  upon  their  fore- 
heads, or  in  their  hands ;  and 
they  lived  and  reigned  with 
Christ  a  thousand  years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead 
lived  not  again  until  the  thou- 
sand years  were  finished.  This 
is  the  first  resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that 
hath  part  in  the  first  resurrec- 
tion :  on  such  the  second  death 
hath  no  power,  hut  they  shall 
be  priests  of  God  and  of  Christ, 
and  shall   reign  with  him  a 
thousand  years. 

7  And   when  the   thousand 
years  are  expired,  Satan  shall 
be  loosed  out  of  his  prison, 

8  And  shall  go  out  to  deceive 
the  nations  which  are  in  the 
four  quarters  of  the  earth,  Gog 
and  Magog,  to  gather  them  to- 
gether to  battle :  the  number  of 
whom  is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

9  And  they  went  up  on  the 
breadth  of  the  earth,  and  com- 
passed the  camp  of  the  saints 
about,  and  the  beloved  city :  and 
fire  came  down  from  God  out 
of  heaven,  and  devoured  them. 

10  And  the   devil   that  de- 
ceived them  was  cast  into  the 
lake   of   fire    and    brimstone, 
where  the  beast  and  the  false 
prophet  are,  and  shall  be  tor- 
mented day  and  night  for  ever 
and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white 
throne,  and  him  that  sat  on  it, 
from  whose  face  the  earth  and 
the   heaven   fled   away;    and 
there  was  found  no  place  for 
them. 

444 


12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small 
and  great,  stand  before  God; 
and  the  books  were  opened :  and 
another  book  was  opened,which 
is  the  book  of  life:  and  the  dead 
were  judged  out  of  those  things 
which  were  written  in  the  books, 
according  to  their  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the 
dead  which  were   in   it;   and 
death  and  hell  delivered  up  the 
dead  which  were  in  them :  and 
they  were  judged  every  man 
according  to  their  works. 

14  And  death  and  hell  were 
cast  into  the  lake  of  fire.    This 
is  the  second  death. 

15  And  whosoever  was   not 
found  written  in  the  book  of  life 
was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire. 

CHAPTER  XXL 

1  A  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth.  10  The  hea- 
venly Jerusalem,  with  a  full  description  there- 
of. 23  She  needeth  no  sun,  the  glory  of  God 
is  her  light.  24  The  kings  of  the  earth  bring 
their  riches  unto  her. 

A  ND  I  saw  a  new  heaven 
JLjL  and  a  new  earth :  for  the 
first  heaven  and  the  first  earth 
were  passed  away;  and  there 
was  no  more  sea. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy 
city,  new  Jerusalem,    coming 
down  from  God  out  of  heaven, 
prepared  as  a  bride  adorned  for 
her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice 
out  of  heaven  saying,  Behold, 
the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with 
men,  and  he  will  dwell  with 
them,  and  they  shall  be  his  peo- 
ple, and  God  himself  shall  be 
with  them,  and  be  their  God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  away 
all  tears  from  their  eyes ;  and 


Description  of  the 


CHAPTER  XXL 


heavenly  Jerusalem. 


there  shall  be  no  more  death, 
neither  sorrow,  nor  crying,  nei- 
ther shall  there  he  any  more 
pain :  for  the  former  things  are 
passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  upon  the 
throne  said,  Behold,  I  make  all 
things  new.    And  he  said  unto 
me,  Write :  for  these  words  are 
true  and  faithful. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  It  is 
done.  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  end.     I 
will    give   unto   him   that   is 
athirst  of  the  fountain  of  the 
water  of  life  freely. 

7  He  that  overcometh  shall 
inherit  all  things ;  and  I  will  be 
his  God,  and  he  shall  be  my 
son. 

8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbe- 
lieving,  and  the  abominable, 
and  murderers,  and  whoremon- 
gers, and  sorcerers,  and  idola- 
ters, and  all  liars,  shall  have 
their  part  in  the  lake  which 
burneth  with  fire   and   brim- 
stone :    which   is    the   second 
death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me 
one  of  the  seven  angels  which 
had  the  seven  vials  full  of  the 
seven  last  plagues,  and  talked 
with  me,  saying,  Come  hither, 
I  will  shew  thee  the  bride,  the 
Lamb's  wife. 

10  And  he  carried  me  away 
in  the  spirit  to  a  great  and  high 
mountain,  and  shewed  me  that 
great  city,  the  holy  Jerusalem, 
descending  out  of  heaven  from 
God, 

11  Having  the  glory  of  God : 
and  her  light  was  like  unto  a 


stone  most  precious,  even  like 
a  jasper  stone,  clear  as  crystal; 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and 
high,  and  had  twelve  gates,  and 
at  the  gates  twelve  angels,  and 
names  written  thereon,  which 
are  the  names  of  the  twelve 
tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel : 

13  On  the  east  three  gates ;  on 
the  north  three  gates ;  on  the 
south  three  gates ;  and  on  the 
west  three  gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city 
had  twelve  foundations,  and  in 
them  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  talked  with 
me  had  a  golden  reed  to  mea- 
sure  the  city,  and  the   gates 
thereof,  and  the  wall  thereof. 

16  And  the  city  lieth  four- 
square, and  the  length   is  as 
large  as  the  breadth:  and  he 
measured   the   city  with   the 
reed,  twelve  thousand  furlongs. 
The  length   and  the  breadth 
and  the  height  of  it  are  equal. 

1 7  And  he  measured  the  wall 
thereof,  a  hundred   and  forty 
and  four   cubits,  according  to 
the  measure  of  a  man,  that  is, 
of  the  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the 
wall  of  it  was  of  jasper:   and 
the   city  was  pure  gold,  like 
unto  clear  glass. 

19  And  the  foundations  of  the 
wall  of  the  city  were  garnished 
with   all  manner   of  precious 
stones.     The   first  foundation 
was  jasper;   the   second,  sap- 
phire; the  third,  a  chalcedony; 
the  fourth,  an  emerald ; 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx;  the 

445 


Description  of  the 


REVELATION, 


heavenly  Jerusalem. 


sixth,  sardius ;  the  seventh, 
chrysolyte;  the  eighth,  beryl; 
the  ninth,  a  topaz;  the  tenth, 
a  chrysoprasus ;  the  eleventh, 
a  jacinth ;  the  twelfth,  an  ame- 
thyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  were 
twelve    pearls ;    every   several 
gate  was  of  one  pearl :  and  the 
street  of  the  city  was  pure  gold, 
as  it  were  transparent  glass. 

22  And  I  saw  no  temple  there- 
in :  for  the  Lord  God  Almighty 
and  the  Lamb  are  the  temple 
of  it. 

23  And  the  city  had  no  need 
of  the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon, 
to  shine  in  it:  for  the  glory  of 
God  did   lighten  it,  and   the 
Lamb  is  the  light  thereof. 

24  And  the  nations  of  them 
which  are  saved  shall  walk  in 
the  light  of  it:  and  the  kings 
of  the  earth  do  bring  their  glory 
and  honour  into  it. 

25  And  the  gates  of  it  shall 
not  be  shut  at  all  by  day :  for 
there  shall  be  no  night  there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the 
glory  and  honour  of  the  nations 
into  it. 

27  And  there  shall  in  no  wise 
enter  into  it  any  thing  that  de- 
fileth,  neither  whatsoever  work- 
eth  abomination,  or  maketh  a 
lie :  but  they  which  are  writ- 
ten in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  TJie  river  of  the  water  of  life.  2  The  tree  of 
life.  5  The  light  of  the  city  of  God  is  him- 
self. 9  The  angel  will  not  be  worshipped.  18 
Nothing  may  be  added  to  the  word  of  God, 
nor  taken  therefrom. 

AND  he  shewed  me  a  pure 
river  of  water  of  life,  clear 
446 


as  crystal,  proceeding  out  of 
the  throne  of  God  and  of  the 
Lamb. 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  of 
it,  and  on  either  side  of  the  river, 
was  there  the  tree  of  life,  which 
bare  twelve  manner  of  fruits, 
and  yielded    her    fruit   every 
month :  and  the  leaves  of  the 
tree  were  for  the  healing  of  the 
nations. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  more 
curse:  but  the  throne  of  God 
and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in  it; 
and  his  servants  shall  serve  him : 

4  And  they  shall  see  his  face ; 
and  his  name  shall  be  in  their 
foreheads. 

5  And  there  shall  be  no  night 
there ;  and  they  need  no  candle, 
neither  light  of  the  sun ;  for  the 
Lord  God  giveth  them  light 
and  they  shall  reign  for  evei 
and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  These 
sayings  are  faithful  and  true : 
and  the  Lord  God  of  the  holy 
prophets  sent  his  angel  to  shew 
unto  his  servants  the  things 
which  must  shortly  be  done. 

7  Behold,  I   come   quickly: 
blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the 
sayings  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book. 

8  And  I  John  saw  these  things, 
and  heard  them.    And  when  I 
had  heard  and  seen,  I  fell  down 
to  worship  before  the  feet  of  the 
angel  which  shewed  me  these 
things. 

9  Then  saith  he  unto  me,  See 
thou  do  it  not :  for  I  am  thy  fel- 
low servant,  and   of  thy  bre- 
thren the  prophets,  and  of  them 


God's  word  is 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


not  to  be  altered. 


which  keep  the  sayings  of  this 
book:  worship  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Seal 
not  the  sayings  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book :  for  the  time  is  at 
hand. 

11  He  that  is  unjust,  let  him 
be  unjust  still :  and  he  which 
is  filthy,  let  him  be  filthy  still : 
and  he  that  is  righteous,  let 
him  be  righteous  still :  and  he 
that  is  holy,  let  him  be  holy  still. 

12  And,  behold,  I  come  quick- 
ly ;  and  my  reward  is  with  me, 
to  give  every  man  according  as 
his  work  shall  be. 

13  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  end,  the 
first  and  the  last. 

14  Blessed  are  they  that  do 
his  commandments,  that  they 
may  have  right  to  the  tree  of 
(ife,  and  may  enter  in  through 
the  gates  into  the  city. 

15  For  without  are  dogs,  and 
sorcerers,    and   whoremongers, 
and  murderers,  and  idolaters, 
and  whosoever  loveth  and  mak- 
eth  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine 
angel  to  testify  unto  you  these 


things  in  the  churches.  I  am 
the  root  and  the  offspring  of 
David,  and  the  bright  and 
morning  star. 

1 7  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride 
say,  Come.     And  let  him  that 
heareth  say,  Come.     And  let 
him  that  is  athirst  come.   And 
whosoever  will,  let  him  take 
the  water  of  life  freely. 

18  For  I  testify  unto  every 
man  that  heareth  the  words  of 
the  prophecy  of  this  book,  If 
any  man  shall  add  unto  these 
things,  God  shall  add  unto  him 
the  plagues  that  are  written  in 
this  book : 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take 
away  from  the  words  of  the 
book  of  this  prophecy,  God  shall 
take  away  his  part  out  of  the 
book  of  life,  and  out  of  the  holy 
city,  and/ro?n  the  things  which 
are  written  in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these 
things   saith,    Surely  I   come 
quickly :  Amen.  Even  so,  come, 
Lord  Jesus. 

21  The   grace   of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

447 


THE  END. 


THE 


BOOK  OF  PSALMS, 


TRANSLATED    OUT    OP 


THE  ORIGINAL  HEBREW 


AND    WITH    THE    FORMER 


TRANSLATIONS  DILIGENTLY  COMPARED  AND  REVISED. 


NEW  YORK: 
AMERICAN    BIBLE    SOCIETY       . 

INSTITUTED  IX  THE  TEAS   MDCCOXVL 
1859. 


THE 


BOOK  OF  PSALMS. 


PSALM  I. 

I  The  happiness  of  the  godly.    4  The  unhap- 
piness  of  the  ungodly. 

BLESSED  is  the  man  that 
walketh  not  in  the  coun- 
sel of  the  ungodly,  nor  stand- 
eth  in  the  way  of  sinners,  nor 
sitteth  in  the  seat  of  the  scorn- 
ful. 

2  But  his  delight  is  in  the 
law  of  the  LORD  ;   and  in  his 
law  doth  he  meditate  day  and 
night. 

3  And  he  shall  be  like  a  tree 
planted  by  the  rivers  of  water, 
that  bringeth  forth  his  fruit  in 
his  season ;  his  leaf  also  shall 
not  wither;  and  whatsoever  he 
doeth  shall  prosper. 

4  The  ungodly  are  not  so :  but 
are  like  the  chaff  which  the 
wind  driveth  away. 

5  Therefore  the  ungodly  shall 
not  stand  in  the  judgment,  nor 
sinners  in  the  congregation  of 
the  righteous. 

6  For  the  LORD  knoweth  the 
way  of  the  righteous :  but  the 
way  of  the  ungodly  shall  perish. 

PSALM  II. 

1  The  kingdom  of  Christ.     10  Kings  are  ex- 
horted to  accept  it. 

WHY  do  the  heathen  rage, 
and  the  people  imagine 
a  vain  thing  ? 

2  The  kings  of  the  earth  set 
themselves,  and  the  rulers  take 


counsel  together,  agairfst  the 
LORD,  and  against  his  anointed, 
saying, 

3  Let  us  break  their  bands 
asunder,  and  cast  away  their 
cords  from  iis. 

4  He  that  sitteth  in  the  hea- 
vens shall  laugh:  the  Lord  shall 
have  them  in  derision. 

5  Then  shall  he  speak  unto 
them  in  his  wrath,   and  vex 
them  in  his  sore  displeasure. 

6  Yet  have  I  set  my  king  upon 
my  holy  hill  of  Zion. 

7  I  will  declare  the  decree : 
the  LORD  hath  said  unto  me, 
Thou  art  my  Son;   this   day 
have  I  begotten  thee. 

8  Ask  of  me,  and  I  shall  give 
thee  the  heathen  for  thine  in- 
heritance,  and  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  "earth  for  thy  pos- 
session. 

9  Thou  shalt  break  them  with 
a  rod  of  iron ;  thou  shalt  dash 
them  in  pieces  like  a  potter's 
vessel. 

10  Be  wise  now  therefore,  O 
ye    kings:    be    instructed,    ye 
judges  of  the  earth. 

11  Serve  the  LORD  with  fear, 
and  rejoice  with  trembling. 

12  Kiss  the  Son,  lest  he  be 
angry,  and  ye  perish  from  the 
way,  when  his  wf  ath  is  kindled 
but  a  little.  Blessed  are  all  they 
that  put  their  trust  in  him. 

3 


The  security  of 


PSALMS. 


God' 's  protection. 


PSALM  III. 

TJie  security  of  God's  protection. 

IT  A  Psalm  of  David,  when  he  fled 
from  Absalom  his  son. 

LORD,   how   are    they   in- 
creased that  trouble  me ! 
many  are  they  that  rise   up 
against  me. 

2  M£ny  there  be  which  say  of 
my  soul,   There  is  no  help  for 
him  in  God.    Selah. 

3  But  thou,  O  LORD,  art   a 
shield  for  me;  my  glory,  and 
the  lifter  up  of  mine  head. 

4  I  cried  unto  the  LORD  with 
my  voice,   and  he  heard  me 
out  of  his  holy  hill.     Selah. 

5  I  laid  me  down  and  slept; 
I  awaked;  for  the  LORD  sus- 
tained me. 

6  I  will  not  he  afraid  of  ten 
thousands  of  people,  that  have 
set  themselves  against  me  round 
about. 

7  Arise,  O  LORD  ;  save  me,  O 
my  God:  for  thou  hast  smitten 
all   mine    enemies    upon    the 
cheek  bone ;  thou  hast  broken 
the  teeth  of  the  ungodly. 

8  Salvation    belongeth   unto 
the  LORD  :  thy  blessing  is  upon 
thy  people.    Selah. 

PSALM  IV. 

1  David  pray eth  for  audience.  2  He  reproveth 
and  exhorteth  his  enemies.  6  Maris  happi- 
ness is  in  Grid's  favour. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Negi- 
noth,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

HEAR  me  when  I  call,  O 
God  of  my  righteousness  : 
thou  hast  enlarged  me  when  I 
was  in  distress ;    have  mercy 
upon  me,  andfjaear  my  prayer. 
2  O  ye  sons  of  men,  how  long 
will   ye    turn   my  glory  into 
4 


shame  ?  how  long  will  ye  love 
vanity,  and  seek  after  leasing? 
Selah. 

3  But  know  that  the  LORD 
hath  set  apart  him  that  is  godly 
for  himself:  the  LORD  will  hear 
when  I  call  unto  him. 

4  Stand  in  awe,  and  sin  not : 
commune  with  your  own  heart 
upon  your  bed,  and  be   still. 
Selah. 

5  Offer  the  sacrifices  of  right- 
eousness, and  put  your  trust  in 
the  LORD. 

6  There  be  many  that  say, 
Who  will  shew  us  any  good  ? 
LORD,  lift  thou  up  the  light  of 
thy  countenance  upon  us. 

7  Thou -hast  put  gladness  in 
my  heart,  more  than  in  the  time 
that  their  corn  and  their  wine 
increased. 

8  I  will  both  lay  me  down  in 
peace,  and  sleep :  for  thou,  LORD, 
only  makest  me  dwell  in  safety. 

PSALM  V. 

1  David  pray  eth,  and  prof esseth  his  constancy 
in  prayer.  4  God  favour  eth  not  the  wicked. 
7  David,  professing  his  faith,  prayeth  unto 
God  to  guide  him,  IQto  destroy  his  enemies, 
11  and  to  preserve  the  godly. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Ne- 
hiloth,  A  Psalm  of  David. 
IVE  ear  to  my  words,  O 
LORD  ;  consider  my  medi- 
tation. 

2  Hearken  unto  the  voice  of 
my  cry,  my  King,  and  my  God : 
for  unto  thee  will  I  pray. 

3  My  voice  shalt  thou  hear  in 
the  morning,  O  LORD;  in  the 
morning  will  I  direct  my  prayer 
unto  thee,  and  will  look  up. 

4  For  thou  art  not  a  God  that 
hath  pleasure  in  wickedness: 


David* s  complaint 


PSALMS. 


in  his  sickness. 


neither  shall  evil  dwell  with 
thee. 

5  The  foolish  shall  not  stand 
in  thy  sight:  thou  hatest  all 
workers  of  iniquity. 

6  Thou   shalt   destroy  them 
that  speak  leasing:  the  LORD 
will  abhor  the  bloody  and  de- 
ceitful man. 

7  But  as  for  me,  I  will  come 
into  thy  house  in  the  multitude 
of  thy  mercy :  and  in  thy  fear 
will  I  worship  toward  thy  holy 
temple. 

8  Lead  me,  O  LORD,  in  thy 
righteousness  because  of  mine 
enemies;  make  thy  way  straight 
before  my  face. 

9  For  there  is  no  faithfulness 
in  their  mouth;  their  inward 
part  is  very  wickedness ;  their 
throat  is  an   open   sepulchre ; 
they  flatter  with  their  tongue. 

10  Destroy  thou  them,  O  God ; 
let  them  fall  by  their  own  coun- 
sels ;  cast  them  out  in  the  mul- 
titude of  their  transgressions ; 
for  they  have  rebelled  against 
thee. 

11  But  let  all  those  that  put 
their  trust  in  thee  rejoice :  let 
them  ever  shout  for  joy,  be- 
cause thou  defendest  them:  let 
them  also  that  love  thy  name 
be  joyful  in  thee. 

12  For  thou,  LORD,  wilt  bless 
the  righteous ;  with  favour  wilt 
thou  compass  him  as  with  a 
shield. 

PSALM  VI. 

1  David's  complaint  in  his  sickness.      8   By 
faith  he  triumpheth  over  his  enemies. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Negi- 
noth  upon  Sheminith,  A  Psalm 
of  David. 


OLORD,  rebuke  me  not  in 
thine  anger,  neither  chas- 
ten me  in  thy  hot  displeasure. 

2  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O 
LORD  ;  for  I  am  weak :  O  LORD, 
heal  me;    for   my  bones   are 
vexed. 

3  My  soul  is  also  sore  vexed : 
but  thou,  O  LORD,  how  long? 

4  Return,  O  LORD,  deliver  my 
soul :  oh  save  me  for  thy  mer- 
cies' sake. 

5  For  in  death  there  is  no  re- 
membrance of  thee :  in  the  grave 
who  shall  give  thee  thanks  ? 

6  I  am  weary  with  my  groan- 
ing ;  all  the  night  make  I  my 
bed  to  swim;  I  water  my  couch 
with  my  tears. 

7  Mine  eye  is  consumed  be- 
cause of  grief;  it  waxeth  old 
because  of  all  mine  enemies. 

8  Depart    from    me,    all    ye 
workers   of   iniquity;  for  the 
LORD  hath  heard  the  voice  of 
my  weeping. 

9  The  LORD  hath  heard  my 
supplication ;  the  LORD  will  re- 
ceive my  prayer. 

10  Let  all  mine  enemies  be 
ashamed  and  sore  vexed:  let 
them  return  and  be  ashamed 
suddenly. 

PSALM  VII. 

1  David prayeth  against  the  malice  of  his  ene- 
mies, professing  his  innocency.  1 0  By  faith 
he  secth  his  defence,  and  the  destruction  of  his 
enemies. 

1F  Shiggaion  of  David,  which  he  sang 
unto*  the  LORD,  concerning  the 
words  of  Gush  the  Benjamite. 

OLORD  my  God,  in  thee 
do  I  put  iny  trust:  save 
me  from  all  them  that  persecute 
me,  and  deliver  me : 
5 


David  prayeth  to  God 


PSALMS. 


against  his  enemies. 


2  Lest  he  tear  my  soul  like  a 
lion,  rending  it  in  pieces,  while 
there  is  none  to  deliver. 

3  0  LORD  my  God,  if  I  have 
done  this ;  if  there  be  iniquity 
in  my  hands; 

4  If  I  have  rewarded  evil  un- 
to him  that  was  at  peace  with 
me;  (yea,  I  have  delivered  him 
that  without  cause  is  mine  ene- 
my;) 

5  Let  the  enemy  persecute  my 
soul,  and  take  it ;  yea,  let  him 
tread  down  my  life  upon  the 
earth,  and  lay  mine  honour  in 
the  dust.     Selah. 

6  Arise,  O  LORD,  in  thine  an- 
ger, lift  up  thyself  because  of 
the  rage  of  mine  enemies:  and 
awake  for  me  to  the  judgment 
that  thou  hast  commanded. 

7  So  shall  the  congregation  of 
the  people  compass  thee  about  : 
for  their  sakes  therefore  return 
thou  on  high. 

8  The  LORD  shall  judge  the 
people:  judge  me,  O  LORD,  ac- 
cording to   my  righteousness, 
and  according  to  mine  integrity 
that  is  in  me. 

9  Oh  let  the  wickedness  of  the 
wicked  come  to  an  end ;  but 
establish  the  just :  for  the  right- 
eous God  trieth  the  hearts  and 
reins. 

10  My   defence  is   of  God, 
which  saveth  the  upright  in 
heart. 

1 1  God  judgeth  the  righteous, 
and  God  is  enigrywith  the  wicked 
every  day. 

12  If  he  turn  not,  he  will  whet 
his  sword ;  he  hath  bent   his 
bow,  and  made  it  ready. 

6 


13  He  hath  also  prepared  for 
him  the  instruments  of  death ; 
he  ordaineth  his  arrows  against 
the  persecutors. 

14  Behold,  he  travaileth  with 
iniquity,  and  hath  conceived 
mischief,    and    brought    forth 
falsehood. 

15  He  made  a  pit,  and  digged 
it,  and  is  fallen  into  the  ditch 
which  he  made. 

16  His  mischief  shall  return 
upon  his  own  head,  and  his  vio- 
lent dealing  shall  come  down 
upon  his  own  pate. 

17  I  will  praise  the  LORD  ac- 
cording to  his  righteousness : 
and   will    sing    praise  to   the 
name  of  the  LORD  most  high. 

PSALM  VIII. 

God's  glory  is  magnified  by  his  works,  and  by 
his  love  to  man. 

1T  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Grit- 
tith,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

OLORD  our  Lord,  how  ex- 
cellent is  thy  name  in  all 
the  earth !  who  hast  set  thy 
glory  above  the  heavens. 

2  Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes 
and  sucklings  hast  thou  ordain- 
ed strength  because  of  thine 
enemies,   that   thou   mightest 
still  the  enemy  and  the  aven- 
ger. 

3  When  I  consider  thy  hea- 
vens, the  work  of  thy  fingers, 
the  moon  and  the  stars,  which 
thou  hast  ordained ; 

4  "What  is  man,  that  thou  art 
mindful  of  him  ?  and  the  son  of 
man,  that  thou  visitest  him  ? 

5  For  thou  hast  made  him  a 
little  lower  than  the  angels, 


He  praiseth  God 


PSALMS 


for  executing  judgment. 


and  hast  crowned   him  with 
glory  and  honour. 

6  Thou  madest  him  to  have 
dominion  over  the  works  of  thy 
hands;  thou  hast  put  all  things 
under  his  feet: 

7  All  sheep  and  oxen,  yea, 
and  the  heasts  of  the  field ; 

8  The  fowl  of  the  air,  and 
the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  what- 
soever passeth  through  the  paths 
of  the  seas. 

9  O  LORD  our  Lord,  how  ex- 
cellent is  thy  name  in  all  the 
earth! 

PSALM  IX. 

1  David  praiseth  God  for  executing  judgment. 
11  He  inciteth  others  to  praise  him.  13  He 
prayeth  that  he  may  have  cause  to  praise  him. 

IF  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Muth- 
labben,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

I  WILL  praise  thee,  O  LORD, 
with  my  whole   heart;    I 
will  shew  forth  all  thy  marvel- 
lous works. 

2  I  will  he  glad  and  rejoice 
in  thee :  I  will  sing  praise  to 
thy  name,  O  thou  Most  High. 

3  When   mine   enemies   are 
turned  hack,   they  shall  fall 
and  perish  at  thy  presence. 

4  For  thou  hast  maintained 
my  right  and  my  cause ;  thou 
satest  in  the  throne  judging 
right. 

5  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  hea- 
then, thou  hast  destroyed  the 
wicked,  thou  hast  put  out  their 
name  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  O  thou  enemy,  destructions 
are  come  to  a  perpetual  end: 
and  thou  hast  destroyed  cities ; 
their  memorial  is  perished  with 
them. 


7  But  the  LORD  shall  endure 
for  ever :  he  hath  prepared  his 
throne  for  judgment. 
9  8  And  he  shall  judge  the 
world  in  righteousness,  he  shall 
minister  judgment  to  the  peo- 
ple in  uprightness. 

9  The  LORD  also  will  he  a  re- 
fuge for  the  oppressed,  a  refuge 
in  times  of  trouble. 

10  And  they  that  know  thy 
name  will   put  their  trust  in 
thee :  for  thou,  LORD,  hast  not 
forsaken  them  that  seek  thee. 

11  Sing  praises  to  the  LORD, 
which   dwelleth  in  Zion:  de- 
clare   among    the   people    his 
doings. 

12  When  he  maketh  inquisi- 
tion for  blood,  he  remembereth 
them :  he  forgetteth  not  the  cry 
of  the  humble. 

13  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O 
LORD;     consider    my    trouble 
which  I  suffer  of  them  that 
hate  me,  thou  that  liftest  me 
up  from  the  gates  of  death : 

14  That   I  may  shew   forth 
all  thy  praise  in  the  gates  of 
the  daughter  of  Zion:  I  will 
rejoice  in  thy  salvation. 

15  The    heathen    are    sunk 
down    in   the    pit    that   they 
made :  in  the  net  which  they 
hid  is  their  own  foot  taken. 

16  The   LORD  is   known  by 
the  judgment  which  he  exe- 
cuteth :   the  wicked  is  snared 
in  the  work  of  his  own  hands. 
Higgaion.     Selah. 

17  The  wicked  shall  be  turned 
into  hell,  and  all  the  nations 
that  forget  God. 

18  For  the  needy  shall  not 

7 


David  complaineth  of 


PSALMS.          the  outrage  of  the  wicked. 


always  be  forgotten  :  the  ex- 
pectation of  the  poor  shall  not 
perish  for  ever. 

19  Arise,   O   LORD;   let  not. 
man  prevail:  let  the  heathen 
be  judged  in  thy  sight. 

20  Put    them    in    fear,    O 
LORD:   that  the   nations  may 
know  themselves  to  be  but  men. 
Selah. 

PSALM  X. 

1  David  complaineth  to  God  of  the  outrage  of 
the  wicked.  12  He  pray eth  for  remedy.  16 
He  professeth  his  confidence. 

WHY  standest  thou  afar 
off,  O  LORD  ?  why  hidest 
thou  thyself  in  times  of  trouble  ? 

2  The  wicked   in   his  pride 
doth    persecute   the  poor:  let 
them  be  taken  in  the  devices 
that  they  have  imagined. 

3  For  the  wicked  boasteth  of 
his  heart's  desire,  and  blesseth 
the  covetous,  whom  the  LORD 
abhorreth. 

4  The  wicked,  through  the 
pride  of  his  countenance,  will 
not  seek  after  God:    God   is 
not  in  all  his  thoughts. 

5  His  ways  are  always  griev- 
ous;   thy  judgments   are   far 
above  out  of  his  sight :  as  for 
all  his  enemies,  he  puffeth  at 
them. 

6  He  hath  said  in  his  heart,  I 
shall  not  be  moved :  for  /  shall 
never  be  in  adversity. 

7  His  mouth  is  full  of  cursing 
and  deceit  and  fraud :  under  his 
tongue  is  mischief  and  vanity. 

8  He  sitteth  in  the  lurking 
places  of  the  villages :  in  the 
secret  places  doth  he  murder 
the  innocent :  his  eyes  are  pri- 
vily set  against  the  poor. 

8 


9  He  lieth  in  wait  secretly 
as  a  lion  in  his  den:  he  lieth 
in  wait  to  catch  the  poor :  he 
doth  catch  the  poor,  when  he 
draweth  him  into  his  net. 

10  He  croucheth,  and  hum- 
bleth   himself,   that  the  poor 
may  fall  by  his  strong  ones. 

11  He  hath  said  in  his  heart, 
God  hath  forgotten:  he  hideth 
his  face ;  he  will  never  see  it. 

12  Arise,  O  LORD;    O  God, 
lift  up  thine  hand :  forget  not 
the  humble. 

13  Wherefore  doth  the  wick- 
ed contemn  God  ?  he  hath  said 
in  his  heart,  Thou  wilt  not  re- 
quire it. 

14  Thou   hast   seen   it;    for 
thou  beholdest   mischief   and 
spite,  to   requite   it  with  thy 
hand:    the    poor    committeth 
himself  unto   thee;  thou   art 
the  helper  of  the  fatherless. 

15  Break  thou  the  arm  of  the 
wicked    and    the    evil    man: 
seek   out  his   wickedness   till 
thou  find  none. 

16  The  LORD  is  King  for  ever 
and  ever :  the  heathen  are  per- 
ished out  of  his  land. 

17  LORD,  thou  hast  heard  the 
desire   of   the   humble:   thou 
wilt  prepare  their  heart,  thou 
wilt  cause  thine  ear  to  hear  : 

18  To  judge   the   fatherless 
and   the   oppressed,   that   the 
man  of  the  earth  may  no  more 
oppress. 

PSALM  XL 

1  David  encourageth  himself  in  God  against 
his  enemies.  4  The  providence  and  justice 
of  God. 

1  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 
of  David. 


His  confidence 


PSALMS. 


the  promises  of  God. 


IN  the  LORD  put  I  my  trust  : 
how  say  ye  to  my  soul,  Flee 
as  a  bird  to  your  mountain  ? 

2  For,  lo,  the  wicked   bend 
their  bow,   they  make   ready 
their  arrow  upon  the   string, 
that  they  may  privily  shoot  at 
the  upright  in  heart. 

3  If  the  foundations  be  des- 
troyed, what  can  the  righteous 
do? 

4  The  LORD  is  in  his   holy 
temple,   the  LORD'S  throne  is 
in  heaven  :  his  eyes  behold,  his 
eyelids  try,  the  children  of  men. 

5  The  LORD  'trieth  the  right- 
eous :  but  the  wicked  and  him 
that  loveth  violence  his  soul 
hateth. 

6  Upon'  the  wicked  he  shall 
rain  snares,  fire  and  brimstone, 
and  a  horrible   tempest:   this 
shall  be  the  portion  of  their 
cup. 

7  For  the  righteous  LORD  lov- 
eth righteousness  ;  his  counte- 
nance doth  behold  the  upright. 


PSALM 

1  David,  destitute  of  human  comfort,  craveth 
help  of  God.  3  He  comforteth  himself  with 
God's  judgments  on  the  wicked;  his  confi- 
dence in  God's  promises. 

1T  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  She- 
minith,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

HELP,  LORD  ;  for  the  godly 
man  ceaseth;  for  the  faith- 
ful fail  from  among  the  children 
of  men. 

2  They  speak  vanity  every  one 
with  his  neighbour:  with  flatter- 
ing lips  and  with  a  double  heart 
do  they  speak. 

3  The  LORD  shall  cut  off  all 
flattering  lips,  and  the  tongue 
that  speaketh  proud  tilings  : 


4  Who  have  said,  With  our 
tongue  will  we   prevail ;   our 
lips  are  our  own :  who  is  lord 
over  us  ? 

5  For  the  oppression  of  the 
poor,  for   the   sighing   of  the 
needy,  now  will  I  arise,  saith 
the  LORD;  I  will  set  him  in 
safety  from  him  that  pufleth  at 
him. 

6  The  words  of  the  LORD  are 
pure  words :  as  silver  tried  in 
a  furnace  of  earth,  purified  se- 
ven times. 

7  Thou  shalt  keep  them,  O 
LORD,  thou  shalt  preserve  them 
from  this  generation  for  ever. 

8  The  wicked  walk  on  every 
side,  when  the  vilest  men  are 
exalted. 

PSALM  XIII. 

1  David  complaineth  of  delay  in  help.  8  He 
prayeth  for  preven ting  grace.  6  He  boatfeth 
of  divine  mercy 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 
of  David. 

HOW  long  wilt  thou  forget 
me,  O  LORD?  for  ever? 
how  long  wilt  thou  hide  thy 
face  from  me  ? 

2  How    long    shall    I    take 
counsel    in   my   soul,   having 
sorrow    in    my    heart    daily? 
how  long   shall   mine  enemy 
be  exalted  over  me  ? 

3  Consider  and  hear  me,  O 
LORD  my  God :  lighten  mine 
eyes,  lest  I  sleep  the  sleep  of 
death ; 

4  Lest   mine    enemy  say,  I 
have   prevailed    against  him: 
and  those  that  trouble  me  re 
joice  when  I  am  moved. 

5  But  I  have  trusted  in  thy 

9 


The  wickedness  of  men. 


PSALMS. 


David's  trust  in  God. 


mercy;  my  heart  shall  rejoice 
in  thy  salvation. 

6  I  will  sing  unto  the  LORD, 
because  he  hath  dealt  bounti- 
fully with  me. 

PSALM  XIV. 

1  David  describeth  the  corruption  of  wicked 
men.  4  He  convinceth  the  wicked  by  the 
light  of  their  conscience.  7  He  glorieth  in 
the  salvation  of  God. 

1T  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 
of  David. 

THE  fool  hath  said  in  his 
heart,    There  is  no   God. 
They  are  corrupt,  they  have 
done  ahominahle  works,  there 
is  none  that  doeth  good. 

2  The  LORD  looked  down  from 
heaven  upon  the  children  of 
men,  to  see  if  there  were  any 
that  did  understand,  and  seek 
God. 

3  They  are  all   gone   aside, 
they  are  all  together  hecome 
filthy:  there  is  none  that  doeth 
good,  no,  not  one. 

4  Have  all  the  workers  of  ini- 
quity no  knowledge  ?  who  eat 
up  my  people  as  they  eat  hread, 
and  call  not  upon  the  LORD. 

5  There  were  they  in  great 
fear :  for  God  is  in  the  genera- 
tion of  the  righteous. 

6  Ye  have  shamed  the  counsel 
of  the  poor,  because  the  LORD 
is  his  refuge. 

7  Oh  that  the  salvation  of 
Israel  were  come  out  of  Zion! 
when  the  LORD  bringeth  back 
the  captivity  of  his  people,  Ja- 
cob shall   rejoice,   and  Israel 
shall  be  glad. 

PSA.LM  XV. 

David  describeth  a  citizen  of  Zion. 

IT  A  Psalm  of  David. 
10 


LORD,  who  shall  abide  in 
thy  tabernacle  ?  who  shall 
dwell  in  thy  holy  hill  ? 

2  He  that  walketh  uprightly, 
and  worketh  righteousness,  and 
speaketh  the  truth  in  his  heart. 

3  He  that  backbiteth  not  with 
his   tongue,  nor  doeth  evil  to 
his  neighbour,  nor  taketh  up 
a  reproach  against  his  neigh- 
bour. 

4  In  whose  eyes  a  vile  per- 
son is  contemned ;  but  he  ho- 
noureth    them  that   fear  the 
LORD.  He  that  sweareth  to  his 
own  hurt,  and  changeth  not. 

5  He  that  putteth  not  out  his 
money  to  usury,  nor  taketh  re- 
ward against  the  innocent.    He 
that  doeth  these  thihgs  shall 
never  be  moved. 

PSALM  XVI. 

1  David,  in  distrust  of  himself,  and  hatrea  oj 
idolatry,  fleeth  to  God  for  preservation.  5 
He  sheweth  the  hope  of  his  calling,  of  the 
resurrection,  and  life  everlasting. 

IF  Michtam  of  David. 

PRESERVE  me,  O  God: 
for  in  thee  do  I  put  my 
trust. 

2  0  my  soul,  thou  hast  said 
unto  the  LORD,  Thou  art  my 
Lord :  my  goodness  extendeth 
not  to  thee ; 

3  But  to  the  saints  that  are 
in  the  earth,  and  to  the  excel- 
lent, in  whom  is  all  my  delight. 

4  Their  sorrows  shall  be  mul- 
tiplied that  hasten  after  ano- 
ther god :  their  drink  offerings 
of  blood  will  I  not  offer,  nor  take 
up  their  names  into  my  lips. 

5  The  LORD  is  the  portion  of 
mine  inheritance    and  of  my 
cup :  thou  maintainest  my  lot 


He  imploreth 


PSALMS. 


help  from  God. 


6  The  lines  are  fallen  unto  me 
in  pleasant  places;  yea,  I  have 
a  goodly  heritage. 

7  I  will  bless  the  LORD,  wno 
hath   given  me  counsel :   my 
reins  also  instruct  me  in  the 
night  seasons. 

8  I  have  set  the  LORD  always 
before  me :   because  he  is  at 
my  right  hand,  I  shall  not  be 
moved. 

9  Therefore  my  heart  is  glad, 
and  my   glory  rejoiceth:   my 
flesh  also  shall  rest  in  hope. 

10  For  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 
soul  in  hell ;  neither  wilt  thou 
suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see 
corruption. 

11  Thou  wilt  shew  me  the 
path  of  life :  in  thy  presence  is 
fulness  of  joy;    at   thy  right 
hand   there   are  pleasures   for 
evermore. 

PSALM  XVII. 

1  David,  in  confidence  of  his  integrity,  craveth 
defence  of  God  against  Ids  enemies.  10  He 
sheweth  their  pride,  craft,  and  eagerness.  13 
He  prayeth  against  them  in  confidence  of  his 
hope. 

T  A  Prayer  of  David. 

HEAR  the  right,   O  LORD, 
attend  unto  my  cry;  give 
ear  unto  my  prayer,  that  goeth 
not  out  of  feigned  lips. 

2  Let  my  sentence  come  forth 
from   thy  presence;  let  thine 
eyes  behold  the  things  that  are 
equal. 

3  Thou  hast  proved  mine  heart; 
thou   hast  visited   me  in   the 
night;  thou  hast  tried  me,  and 
shalt  find  nothing :  I  am  pur- 
posed that  my  mouth  shall  not 
transgress. 

4  Concerning   the  works   of 


men,  by  the  word  of  thy  lips  I 
have  kept  me  from  the  paths 
of  the  destroyer. 

5  Hold  up  my  goings  in  thy 
paths,  that  my  footsteps   slip 
not. 

6  I  have  called  upon  thee,  for 
thou  wilt  hear  me,  O  God :  in- 
cline thine  ear  unto  me,  and 
hear  my  speech. 

7  Shew  thy  marvellous  loving- 
kindness,  O  thou  that  savest 
by  thy  right  hand  them  which 
put  their  trust  in  thee  from  those 
that  rise  up  against  them. 

8  Keep  me  as  the  apple  of  the 
eye;  hide  me  under  the  sha- 
dow of  thy  wings, 

9  From  the  wicked  that  op- 
press me,/rom  my  deadly  ene- 
mies, who  compass  me  about. 

1 0  They  are  inclosed  in  their 
own    fat:   with    their  mouth 
they  speak  proudly. 

11  They  have  now  compassed 
us  in  our  steps :  they  have  set 
their  eyes  bowing  down  to  the 
earth ; 

12  Like  as  a  lion  that  is  gree- 
dy of  his  prey,  and  as  it  were 
a  young  lion  lurking  in  secret 
places. 

.  13  Arise,  O  LORD,  disappoint 
him,  cast  him  down:  deliver 
my  soul  from  the  wicked,  ivhich 
is  thy  sword: 

14  From  men  which  are  thy 
hand,  O  LORD,  from  men  of 
the  world,  which  have  their  por- 
tion in  this  life,  and  whose  bel- 
ly thou  fillest  with  thy  hid  trea- 
sure :  they  are  full  of  children, 
and  leave  the  rest  of  their  sub- 
stance to  their  babes. 
11 


David  praiseth  God 


PSALMS. 


for  his  deliverance, 


15  As  for  me,  I  will  behold  thy 
face  in  righteousness:  I  shall 
be  satisfied,  when  I  awake, 
with  thy  likeness. 

PSALM  XVIII. 

David  praiseth  God  for  his  manifold  and  mar- 
vellous blessings. 

T  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 
of  David,  the  servant  of  the  LORD, 
who  spake  unto  the  LORD  the 
words  of  this  song  in  the  day  that 
the  LORD  delivered  him  from  the 
hand  of  all  his  enemies,  and  from 
the  hand  of  Saul :  And  he  said, 

I  WILL  love  thee,  O  LORD,  my 
strength. 

2  The  LORD  is  my  rock,  and 
my  fortress,  and  my  deliverer ; 
my  God,  my  strength,  in  whom 
I  will  trust;  my  buckler,  and 
the  horn  of  my  salvation,  and 
my  high  tower. 

3  I  will  call  upon  the  LORD, 
who  is  worthy  to  be  praised: 
so  shall  I  be  saved  from  mine 
enemies. 

4  The  sorrows  of  death  com- 
passed me,  and  the  floods  of  un- 
godly men  made  me  afraid. 

5  The  sorrows  of  hell  compass- 
ed  me  about:   the   snares  of 
death  prevented  me. 

6  In  my  distress  I  called  upon 
the  LORD,  and  cried  unto  my 
God:  he  heard  my  voice  out 
of  his  temple,  and  my  cry  came 
before  him,  even  into  his  ears. 

7  Then  the  earth  shook  and 
trembled;  the  foundations  also 
of  the  hills  moved  and  were 
shaken,  because  he  was  wroth. 

8  There  went  up  a  smoke  out 
of  his  nostrils,  and  fire  out  of 
his  mouth  devoured :  coals  were 
kindled  by  it. 

12 


9  He  bowed  the  heavens  also, 
and  came  down:  and  darkness 
was  under  his  feet. 

10  And  he  rode  upon  a  che- 
rub, and  did  fly:  yea,  he  did 
fly  upon  the  wings  of  the  wind. 

11  He  made  darkness  his  se- 
cret place ;  his  pavilion  round 
about  him  were  dark  waters 
and  thick  clouds  of  the  skies. 

12  At  the  brightness  that  was 
before  him  his  thick  clouds  pass- 
ed, hail  stones  and  coals  of  fire. 

13  The  LORD  also  thundered 
in  the  heavens,  and  the  Highest 
gave  his  voice;  hail  stones  and 
coals  of  fire. 

14  Yea,  he  sent  out  his  ar- 
rows, and  scattered  them;  and 
he  shot  out  lightnings,  and  dis- 
comfited them. 

15  Then  the  channels  of  wa- 
ters were  seen,  and  the  founda- 
tions of  the  world  were  disco- 
vered at  thy  rebuke,  O  LORD,  at 
the  blast  of  the  breath  of  thy 
nostrils. 

16  He  sent  from   above,  he 
took  me,  he  drew  me  out  of 
many  waters. 

17  He  delivered  me  from  my 
strong  enemy,  and  from  them 
which  hated  me :  for  they  were 
too  strong  for  me. 

18  They  prevented  me  in  the 
day  of  my  calamity :  but  the 
LORD  was  my  stay. 

19  He  brought  me  forth  also 
into  a  large  place ;  he  deliver- 
ed me,  because  he  delighted  in 
me. 

20  The   LORD   rewarded  me 
according  to  my  righteousness  ; 
according  to  the  cleanness  of 


and  for  his  manifold 


PSALMS. 


and  great  blessings. 


my  hands  hath  he  recompensed 
me. 

21  For  I  have  kept  the  ways 
of  the   LORD,   and    have   not 
wickedly   departed   from    my 
God. 

22  For  all  his  judgments  were 
before  me,  and  I  did  not  put 
away  his  statutes  from  me. 

23  I  was  also  upright  before 
him,  and  I  kept  myself  from 
mine  iniquity. 

24  Therefore  hath  the  LORD 
recompensed  me  according  to 
my  righteousness,  according  to 
the  cleanness  of  my  hands  in 
his  eyesight. 

25  With  the  merciful  thou  wilt 
shew  thyself  merciful;  with  an 
upright  man  thou  wilt  shew 
thyself  upright ; 

26  With  the  pure  thou  wilt 
shew  thyself  pure;  and  with 
the   froward   thou  wilt   shew 
thyself  froward. 

27  For  thou  wilt  save  the  af- 
flicted people;  but  wilt  bring 
down  high  looks. 

28  For  thou  wilt  light  my 
candle :  the  LORD  my  God  will 
enlighten  my  darkness. 

29  For  by  thee  I  have  run 
through  a  troop;  and  by  my 
God  have  I  leaped  over  a  wall 

30  As  for  God,  his  way  is 
perfect:  the  word  of  the  LORD 
is  tried:  he  is  a  buckler  to  all 
those  that  trust  in  him. 

31  For  who  is  God  save  the 
LORD?  or  who  is  a  rock  save 
our  God? 

32  It  is  God  that  girdeth  me 
with  strength,  and  maketh  my 
way  perfect. 


33  He  maketh  my  feet  like 
hinds'  feet,  and  setteth  me  up- 
on my  high  places. 

34  He  teacheth  my  hands  to 
war,  so  that  a  bow  of  steel  is 
broken  by  mine  arms. 

35  Thou  hast  also  given  me 
the  shield  of  thy  salvation:  and 
thy  right  hand  hath  holden  me 
up,  and  thy  gentleness  hath 
made  me  great. 

36  Thou  hast   enlarged  my 
steps  under  me,  that  my  feet 
did  not  slip. 

37  I  have  pursued  mine  ene- 
mies, and  overtaken  them:  nei- 
ther did  I  turn  again  till  they 
were  consumed. 

381  have  wounded  them  that 
they  were  not  able  to  rise :  they 
are  fallen  under  my  feet. 

39  For  thou  hast  girded  me 
with  strength  unto  the  battle  : 
thou  hast  subdued  under  me 
those  that  rose  up  against  me. 

40  Thou  hast  also  given  me 
the   necks  of  mine   enemies ; 
that  I  might  destroy  them  that 
hate  me. 

41  They  cried,  but  there  was 
none  to  save  them:  even  unto 
the   LORD,   but    he    answered 
them  not. 

42  Then  did  I  beat  them  small 
as  the  dust  before  the  wind :  I 
did  cast  them  out  as  the  dirt  in 
the  streets. 

43  Thou  hast  delivered  me 
from  the  strivings  of  the  people ; 
and  thou   hast  made  me  the 
head  of  the  heathen :  a  people 
whom  I  have  not  known  shall 
serve  me. 

44  As  soon  as  they  hear  of 

13 


God 's  works  shew  his  glory.       PSALMS.  The  excellency  of  his  law. 


me,  they  shall  obey  me:  the 
strangers  shall  submit  them- 
selves unto  me. 

45  The  strangers  shall  fade 
away,  and  be  afraid  out  of  their 
close  places. 

46  The    LORD    liveth;    and 
blessed  be  my  rock;  and  let 
the  God  of  my  salvation  be 
exalted. 

47  It  is  God  that  avengeth 
me,  and  subdueth  the  people 
unto  me. 

43  Hedelivereth  me  from  mine 
enemies:  yea,  thou  liftest  me 
up  above  those  that  rise  up 
against  me :  thou  hast  delivered 
me  from  the  violent  man. 

49  Therefore  will  I  give  thanks 
unto  thee,  O  LORD,  among  the 
heathen,  and  sing  praises  unto 
thy  name. 

50  Great  deliverance  giveth 
he  to  his  king;  and  sheweth 
mercy  to  his  anointed,  to  Da- 
vid, and  to  his  seed  for  ever- 
more. 

PSALM  XIX. 

1  The  creation  sheweth  God's  glory.  1  The  ex- 
cellency of  his  law.  12  David  prayeth  for 
grace. 

T  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 

of  David. 

npHE  heavens  declare  the 
JL  glory  of  God ;  and  the  fir- 
mament sheweth  his  handy- 
work. 

2  Day  unto  day  uttereth  speech, 
and  night  unto  night  sheweth 
knowledge. 

3  There  is  no  speech  nor  lan- 
guage, where  their  voice  is  not 
heard. 

4  Their  line  is  gone  out  through 
all  the  earth,  and  their  words 

14 


to  the  end  of  the  world.  In 
them  hath  he  set  a  tabernacle 
for  the  sun, 

5  Which  is  as  a  bridegroom 
coming  out   of  his   chamber, 
and  rejoiceth  as  a  strong  man 
to  run  a  race. 

6  His  going  forth  is  from  the 
end  of  the  heaven,  and  his  cir- 
cuit unto  the  ends  of  it:  and 
there  is  nothing  hid  from  the 
heat  thereof. 

7  The  law  of  the  LORD  is  per- 
fect, converting  the  soul:  the 
testimony  of  the  LORD  is  sure, 
making  wise  the  simple. 

8  The  statutes  of  the  LORD 
are  right,  rejoicing  the  heart: 
the  commandment  of  the  LORD 
is  pure,  enlightening  the  eyes. 

9  The  fear  of  the  LORD  is  clean, 
enduring  for  ever:   the  judg- 
ments of  the  LORD  are  true  and 
righteous  altogether. 

10  More  to  be  desired  are  they 
than  gold,  yea,  than  much  fine 
gold :  sweeter  also  than  honey 
and  the  honeycomb. 

11  Moreover  by  them  is  thy 
servant  warned:  and  in  keep- 
ing of  them  there  is  great  re- 
ward. 

12  Who  can  understand  his 
errors  ?  cleanse  thou  me  from 
secret  faults. 

13  Keep  back  thy  servant  also 
from  presumptuous   sins;    let 
them  not  have  dominion  over 
me:  then  shall  I  be  upright, 
and  I  shall  be  innocent  from 
the  great  transgression. 

14  Let  the  words  of  my  mouth, 
and  the  meditation  of  my  heart, 
be  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  O 


A  thanksgiving 


PSALMS. 


for  victory. 


LORD,  my  strength,  and  my  re- 
deemer. 

PSALM  XX. 

1  The  church  blesseth  the  king  in  his  exploits. 
7  Her  confidence  in  God's  succour. 

T  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 

of  David. 

HHHE  LORD  hear  thee  in  the 
JL  day  of  trouble;  the  name  of 
the  God  of  Jacob  defend  thee; 

2  Send   thee  help  from   the 
sanctuary,  and  strengthen  thee 
out  of  Zion ; 

3  Remember  all  thy  offerings, 
and  accept  thy  burnt  sacrifice ; 
Selah. 

4  Grant  thee   according   to 
thine  own  heart,  and  fulfil  all 
thy  counsel. 

5  We  will  rejoice  in  thy  sal- 
vation, and  in  the  name  of  our 
God  we  will  set  up  our  ban- 
ners: the  LORD  fulfil  all  thy 
petitions. 

6  Now  know  I  that  the  LORD 
saveth  his  anointed ;   he  will 
hear  him  from  his  holy  heaven 
with  the  saving  strength  of  his 
right  hand. 

7  Some  trust  in  chariots,  and 
some  in  horses :  but  we  will 
remember  the  name  of  the  LORD 
our  God. 

8  They  are  brought  down  and 
fallen:  but  we  are  risen,  and 
stand  upright. 

9  Save,  LORD:  let  the  king 
hear  us  when  we  call. 

PSALM  XXL 

I  A.  thanksgiving  for  victory.  7  Confidence  of 
further  success. 

IF  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 

of  David. 

HHHE  king  shall  joy  in  thy 
JL  strength,  O  LORD;  and  in 


thy  salvation  how  greatly  shall 
he  rejoice ! 

2  Thou  hast  given  him  his 
heart's    desire,   and   hast  not 
withholden  the  request  of  his 
lips.     Selah. 

3  For   thou   preventest  him 
with  the  blessings  of  goodness: 
thou  settest  a  crown  of  pure 
gold  on  his  head. 

4  He  asked  life  of  thee,  and 
thou  gavest  it  him,  even  length 
of  days  for  ever  and  ever. 

5  His  glory  is  great  in  thy 
salvation:  honour  and  majesty 
hast  thou  laid  upon  him. 

6  For   thou  hast  made  him 
most  blessed  for  ever:  thou  hast 
made  him  exceeding  glad  with 
thy  countenance. 

7  For  the  king  trusteth  in  the 
LORD,  and  through  the  mercy 
of  the  Most  High  he  shall  not 
be  moved. 

8  Thine  hand  shall  find  out 
all   thine  enemies:   thy  right 
hand  shall  find  out  those  that 
hate  thee. 

9  Thou  shalt  make  them  as 
a  fiery  oven  in  the  time  of  thine 
anger:  the  LORD  shall  swallow 
them  up  in  his  wrath,  and  the 
fire  shall  devour  them. 

10  Their  fruit  shalt  thou  de- 
stroy from  the  earth,  and  their 
seed  from  among  the  children 
of  men. 

11  For   they   intended    evil 
against  thee :  they  imagined  a 
mischievous  device,  which  they 
are  not  able  to  perform. 

12  Therefore  shalt  thou  make 
them    turn  their  back,  when 
thou  shalt  make  ready  thine 

15 


David  complaineth 


PSALMS. 


great  distress. 


arrows  upon  thy  strings  against 
the  face  of  them. 

13  Be  thou  exalted,  LORD,  in 
thine  own  strength:  so  will  we 
sing  and  praise  thy  power. 

PSALM  XXII. 

1  David  complaineth  in  great  discouragement. 
9  He  prayeth  in  great  distress.  23  He  prais- 
eth  God. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Aije- 
leth  Shahar,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

God,  my  God,  why  hast 
thou  forsaken  me?  why 
art  thou  so  far  from  helping 
me,  and  from  the  words  of 
my  roaring  ? 

2  O  my  God,  I  cry  in  the  day- 
time, hut  thou  hearest  not;  and 
in  the  night  season,  and  am 
not  silent. 

3  But  thou  art  holy,  0  thou 
that  inhabitest  the  praises  of 
Israel. 

4  Our  fathers  trusted  in  thee: 
they   trusted,  and  thou  didst 
deliver  them. 

5  They  cried  unto  thee,  and 
were  delivered :  they  trusted  in 
thee,  and  were  not  confounded. 

6  But  I  am  a  worm,  and  no 
man ;  a  reproach  of  men,  and 
despised  of  the  people. 

7  All  they  that  see  me  laugh 
me  to  scorn :  they  shoot  out  the 
lip,  they  shake  the  head,  say- 
ing, 

8  He   trusted   on  the   LORD 
that  he  would  deliver  him:  let 
him  deliver  him,  seeing  he  de- 
lighted in  him. 

9  But  thou  art  he  that  took 
me   out  of  the   womb :   thou 
didst  make  me  hope  ivhen  I 
was  upon  my  mother's  breasts. 

16 


10  I  was  cast  upon  thee  from 
the  womb :  thou  art  my  God 
from  my  mother's  belly. 

11  Be  not  far  from  me;  for 
trouble  is  near;    for   there  is 
none  to  help. 

12  Many  bulls  have  compass- 
ed me :  strong  bulls  of  Bashan 
have  beset  me  round. 

13  They  gaped  upon  me  with 
their  mouths,  as  a  ravening  and 
a  roaring  lion. 

14  I  am  poured  out  like  wa- 
ter, and  all  my  bones  are  out 
of  joint :  my  heart  is  like  wax; 
it  is  melted  in  the  midst  of  my 
bowels. 

15  My  strength  is  dried  up 
like  a  potsherd ;  and  my  tongue 
cleaveth  to  my  jaws ;  and  thou 
hast  brought  me  into  the  dust 
of  death. 

16  For  dogs  have  compassed 
me :  the  assembly  of  the  wick- 
ed   have   inclosed   me:    they 
pierced  my  hands  and  my  feet. 

17  I  may  tell  all  my  bones: 
they  look  and  stare  upon  me. 

18  They  part  my  garments 
among  them,  and  cast  lots  upon 
my  vesture. 

19  But  be  not  thou  far  from 
me,  O  LORD:  O  my  strength, 
haste  thee  to  help  me. 

20  Deliver  my  soul  from  the 
sword;   my  darling  from   the 
power  of  the  dog. 

21  Save  me  from  the  lion's 
mouth :  for  thou  hast  heard  me 
from  the  horns  of  the  unicorns. 

22  I  will  declare  thy  name 
unto  my  brethren :  in  the  midst 
of  the  congregation  will  I  praise 
thee. 


His  confidence 


PSALMS. 


in  God's  grace. 


23  Ye   that   fear   the  LORD, 
praise  him ;  all  ye  the  seed  of 
Jacob,  glorify  him;    and  fear 
him,  all  ye  the  seed  of  Israel. 

24  For  he  hath  not  despised 
nor  abhorred  the  affliction  of 
the  afflicted;  neither  hath  he 
hid  his  face  from  him ;  but  when 
he  cried  unto  him,  he  heard. 

25  My  praise  shall  be  of  thee 
in  the  great  congregation :    I 
will  pay  rny  vows  before  them 
that  fear  him. 

26  The  meek  shall  eat  and  be 
satisfied :  they  shall  praise  the 
LORD  that  seek  him:  your  heart 
shall  live  for  ever. 

27  All  the  ends  of  the  world 
shall  remember  and  turn  unto 
the  LORD  :  and  all  the  kindreds 
of  the  nations  shall  worship  be- 
fore thee. 

28  For  the  kingdom  is   the 
LORD'S  :  and  he  is  the  govern- 
or among  the  nations. 

29  All  they  that  be  fat  upon 
earth  shall  eat  and  worship: 
all  they  that  go  down  to  the 
dust  shall  bow  before  him :  and 
none  can  keep  alive  his  own 
soul. 

30  A  seed  shall  serve  him ;  it 
shall  be  accounted  to  the  Lord 
for  a  generation. 

3 1  They  shall  come,  and  shall 
declare  his  righteousness  unto 
a  people  that  shall  be  born,  that 
he  hath  done  this. 

PSALM  XXIII. 

David's  confidence  in  God's  grace. 

^[  A  Psalm  of  David. 
fT^HE  LORD  is  my  shepherd; 
JL    I  shall  not  want. 
2  He  maketh  me  to  lie  down 
30 


in  green  pastures:  he  leadeth 
me  beside  the  still  waters. 

3  He  restoreth  my  soul :  he 
leadeth  me  in   the    paths   of 
righteousness   for    his   name's 
sake. 

4  Yea,  though  I  walk  through 
the  valley  of  the   shadow  of 
death,  I  will  fear  no  evil :  for 
thou  art  with  me ;  thy  rod  and 
thy  staff  they  comfort  rne. 

5  Thou  preparest  a  table  be- 
fore me  in  the  presence  of  mine 
enemies:   thou    anointest    my 
head  with  oil ;  my  cup  runneth 
over. 

6  Surely  goodness  and  mercy 
shall  follow  me  all  the  days  of 
my  life:   and  I  will  dwell  in 
the  house  of  the  LORD  for  ever. 

PSALM  XXIV. 

1  God's  lordship  in  the  world.  3  The  citizens 
of  his  spiritual  kingdom.  7  An  exhortation 
to  receive  him. 

T  A  Psalm  of  David. 
rPHE  earth  is  the  LORD'S,  and 
JL    the   fulness   thereof;    the 
world,    and    they   that   dwell 
therein. 

2  For  he  hath  founded  it  upon 
the  seas,  and  established  it  upon 
the  floods. 

3  Who  shall  ascend  into  the 
hill  of  the  LORD  ?  or  who  shall 
stand  in  his  holy  place  ? 

4  He  that  hath  clean  hands, 
and  a  pure  heart;  who  hath  not 
lifted  up  his  soul  unto  vanity, 
nor  sworn  deceitfully. 

5  He  shall  receive  the  bless- 
ing from  the  LORD,  and  right- 
eousness from  the  God  of  his 
salvation. 

6  This  is  the  generation  of 

17 


David  prayeth  for 


PSALMS. 


pardon  and  help. 


them  that  seek  him,  that  seek 
thy  face,  O  Jacob.     Selah. 

7  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye 
gates ;  and  be  ye  lifted  up,  ye 
everlasting  doors ;  and  the  King 
of  glory  shall  come  in. 

8  Who  is  this  King  of  glory  ? 
The  LORD  strong  and  mighty, 
the  LORD  mighty  in  battle. 

9  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye 
gates  ;   even  lift  them  up,  ye 
everlasting  doors ;  and  the  King 
of  glory  shall  come  in. 

10  Who  is  this  King  of  glory  ? 
The  LORD  of  hosts,  he  is  the 
King  of  glory.     Selah. 

PSALM  XXV. 

1  David's  confidence  in  prayer.  7  He  prayeth 
for  remission  of  sins,  16  and  for  help  in 
affliction. 

IT  A  Psalm  of  David. 

UNTO  thee,  O  LORD,  do  I 
lift  up  my  soul. 

2  O  my  God,  I  trust  in  thee : 
let  me  not  be  ashamed,  let  not 
mine    enemies    triumph    over 
me. 

3  Yea,  let  none  that  wait  on 
thee  be  ashamed  :  let  them  be 
ashamed  which  transgress  with- 
out cause. 

4  Shew   me    thy    ways,    O 
LORD  ;  teach  me  thy  paths. 

o  Lead  me  in  thy  truth,  and 
teach  me :  for  thou  art  the  God 
of  my  salvation ;  on  thee  do  I 
wait  all  the  day. 

6  Remember,    O    LORD,  thy 
tender  mercies  and  thy  loving- 
kindnesses  ;  for  they  have  been 
ever  of  old. 

7  Remember  not  the  sins  of 
my  youth,  nor  my  transgress- 
ions :  according  to  thy  mercy 

18 


remember  thou  me  for  thy  good- 
ness' sake,  O  LORD. 

8  Good    and    upright  is  the 
LORD  :  therefore  will  he  teach 
sinners  in  the  way. 

9  The  meek  will  he  guide  in 
judgment :   and  the  meek  will 
he  teach  his  way. 

10  All  the  paths  of  the  LORD 
are  mercy  and  truth  unto  such 
as  keep  his  covenant  and  his 
testimonies. 

11  For  thy  name's  sake,  O 
LORD,  pardon   mine  iniquity; 
for  it  is  great. 

12  What  man  is  he  that  fear- 
eth  the  LORD?    him  shall  he 
teach  in  the  way  that  he  shall 
choose. 

13  His  soul  shall   dwell  at 
ease ;  and  his  seed  shall  inherit 
the  earth. 

14  The  secret  of  the  LORD  is 
with  them  that  fear  him ;  and 
he  will  shew  them  his  covenant. 

15  Mine  eyes  are  ever  toward 
the  LORD;  for  he  shall  pluck 
my  feet  out  of  the  net. 

16  Turn  thee  unto  me,  and 
have  mercy  upon  me ;  for  I  am 
desolate  and  afflicted. 

17  The  troubles  of  my  heart 
are  enlarged  :  oh  bring  thou  me 
out  of  my  distresses. 

18  Look  upon  mine  affliction 
and  my  pain ;  and  forgive  all 
my  sins. 

19  Consider  mine   enemies ; 
for  they  are  many ;   and  they 
hate  me  with  cruel  hatred. 

20  Oh  keep  my  soul,  and  deliver 
me :  let  me  not  be  ashamed ; 
for  I  put  my  trust  in  thee. 
21  Let  integrity  and  upright- 


David's  integrity. 


PSALMS. 


His  trust  in  God. 


ness  preserve  me ;  for  I  wait  on 
thee. 

22  Redeem  Israel,  O  God,  out 
of  all  his  troubles. 

PSALM  XXVI. 

David  resorteth  unto  God  in  confidence  of  his 
integrity. 

1"  A  Psalm  of  David. 
JUDGE  me,  O  LORD;  for  I 
J  have  walked  in  mine  inte- 
grity: I  have  trusted  also  in 
the  LORD;  therefore  I  shall  not 
slide. 

2  Examine  me,  O  LORD,  and 
prove  me ;  try  my  reins  and  my 
heart. 

3  For  thy  lovingkindness  is 
before  mine  eyes :   and  I  have 
walked  in  thy  truth. 

4  I  have  not  sat  with  vain  per- 
sons, neither  will  I  go  in  with 
dissemblers. 

5  I  have  hated  the  congrega- 
tion of  evil  doers  ;  and  will  not 
sit  with  the  wicked. 

6  I  will  wash  mine  hands  in 
innocency:   so  will  I  compass 
thine  altar,  O  LORD  : 

7  That  I   may  publish  with 
the  voice  of  thanksgiving,  and 
tell  of  all  thy  wondrous  works. 

8  LORD,    I   have    loved    the 
habitation  of  thy  house,  and 
the  place  where  thine  honour 
dwelleth. 

9  Gather  not  my  soul  with 
sinners,  nor  my  life  with  bloody 
men : 

10  In  whose  hands  is  mischief, 
and  their  right  hand  is  full  of 
bribes. 

11  But  as  for  me,  I  will  walk 
in  mine  integrity :  redeem  me, 
and  be  merciful  unto  me. 


12  My  foot  standeth  in  an 
even  place :  in  the  congrega- 
tions will  I  bless  the  LORD. 

PSALM  XXVII 

1  David  sustaineth  his  faith  by  the  power  of 
God,  4  by  his  love  to  the  service  of  God,  9 
and  by  prayer. 

If  A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  LORD  is  my  light  and 
my  salvation ;  whom  shall 
I  fear  ?  the  LORD  is  the  strength 
of  my  life;   of  whom  shall  I 
be  afraid? 

2  When  the  wicked,  even  mine 
enemies  and  my  foes,  came  upon 
me  to  eat  up  my  flesh,  they  stum- 
bled and  fell. 

3  Though  a  host  should  en- 
camp  against   me,    my  heart 
shall    not    fear:    though    war 
should  rise  against  me,  in  this 
will  I  be  confident. 

4  One  thing  have  I  desired  of 
the  LORD,  that  will  I  seek  after ; 
that  I  may  dwell  in  the  house 
of  the  LORD  all  the  days  of  my 
life,  to  behold  the  beauty  of  the 
LORD,  and  to  inquire  in  his  tem- 
ple. 

5  For  in  the  time  of  trouble 
he  shall  hide  me  in  his  pavil- 
ion :  in  the  secret  of  his  taber- 
nacle shall    he  hide  me ;    he 
shall  set  me  up  upon  a  rock. 

6  And  now  shall  mine  head  be 
lifted  up  above  mine  enemies 
round  about  rne :  therefore  will 
I  offer  in  his  tabernacle  sacri- 
fices of  joy;  I  will  sing,  yea,  I 
will  sing  praises  unto  the  LORD. 

7  Hear,  O  LORD,  when  I  cry 
with  my  voice :  have  mercy  al- 
so upon  me,  and  answer  me. 

8  When  thou  saidst,  Seek  ye 

19 


David  pray eth 


PSALMS. 


for  assistance. 


my  face ;  my  heart  said  unto 
thee,  Thy  face,  LORD,  will  I 
seek. 

9  Hide  not  thy  face  far  from 
me ;  put  not  thy  servant  away 
in  anger:  thou  hast  been  my 
help ;  leave  me  not,  neither  for- 
sake me,  OGod  of  my  salvation. 

10  When  my  father  and  my 
mother  forsake  me,  then  the 
LORD  will  take  me  up. 

1 1  Teach  me  thy  way,  O  LORD, 
and  lead  me  in  a  plain  path, 
because  of  mine  enemies. 

12  Deliver  me  not  over  unto 
the  will  of  mine  enemies :  for 
false   witnesses    are   risen   up 
against  me,  and  such  as  breathe 
out  cruelty. 

13  I  had  fainted,  unless  I  had 
believed  to  see  the  goodness  of 
the  LORD  in  the  land  of  the  liv- 
ing. 

14  Wait  on  the  LORD  :  be  of 
good    courage,    and   he    shall 
strengthen  thine  heart :  wait, 
I  say,  on  the  LORD. 

PSALM  XXVIII. 

1  David  pray eth  earnestly  against  his  enemies. 
6  He  blesseth  God.  9  He  prayeth  for  the 
people. 

1  A  Psalm  of  David. 

UNTO  thee  will  I  cry,   O 
LORD  rny  rock ;  be  not  si- 
lent to  me :  lest,  if  thou  be  si- 
lent to  me,  I  become  like  them 
that  go  down  into  the  pit. 

2  Hear  the  voice  of  iny  sup- 
plications, when  I  cry  unto  thee, 
when  I  lift  up  my  hands  to- 
ward thy  holy  oracle. 

3  Draw  me  not  away  with 
the  wicked,  and  with  the  work- 
ers of  iniquity,  which   speak 

20 


peace  to  their  neighbours,  but 
mischief  is  in  their  hearts. 

4  Give  them  according  to  their 
deeds,    and    according  to   the 
wickedness  of  their  endeavours : 
give  them   after  the  work  of 
their  hands ;    render  to  them 
their  desert. 

5  Because   they  regard  not 
the  works  of  the  LORD,  nor  the 
operation  of  his  hands,  he  shall 
destroy  them,  and   not   build 
them  up. 

6  Blessed  be  the  LORD,  because 
he  hath  heard  the  voice  of  my 
supplications. 

7  The  LORD  is  my  strength 
and  my  shield ;  my  heart  trust- 
ed in  him,  and  I  am  helped: 
therefore  my  heart  greatly  re- 
joiceth;  and  with  my  song  will 
I  praise  him. 

8  The  LORD  is  their  strength, 
and  he  is  the  saving  strength 
of  his  anointed. 

9  Save  thy  people,  and  bless 
thine  inheritance:    feed  them 
also,  and  lift  them  up  for  ever. 

PSALM  XXIX. 

1  David  exJiorteth  princes  to  give  glory  to  God, 
3  by  reason  of  his  power,  11  and  protection 
of  his  people. 

1  A  Psalm  of  David. 

GIVE  unto  the  LORD,  O  ye 
mighty,  give  unto  the  LORD 
glory  and  strength. 

2  Give  unto  the  LORD  the  glo- 
ry due  unto  his  name  ;  worship 
the  LORD  in  the  beauty  of  ho- 
liness. 

3  The  voice  of  the  LORD  is 
upon  the  waters:  the  God  of 
glory  thundereth:  the  LORD  is 
upon  many  waters. 


He  praiseth  God  for 


PSALMS. 


his  deliverance. 


4  The  voice  of  the  LORD  is 
powerful;  the  voice  of  the  LORD 
is  full  of  majesty. 

5  The  voice  of  the  LORD  break- 
eth  the  cedars  ;  yea,  the  LORD 
breaketh  the  cedars  of  Leba- 
non. 

6  He  maketh  them  also  to  skip 
like  a  calf;  Lebanon  and  Sirion 
like  a  young  unicorn. 

7  The  voice  of  the  LORD  di- 
videth  the  flames  of  fire. 

8  The  voice  of  the  LORD  shak- 
eth  the  wilderness ;  the  LORD 
shaketh  the  wilderness  of  Ka- 
desh. 

9  The  voice  of  the  LORD  ma- 
keth the  hinds  to  calve,  and 
discovereth  the  forests :  and  in 
his  temple  doth  every  one  speak 
of  his  glory. 

10  The  LORD  sitteth  upon  the 
flood ;    yea,   the   LORD   sitteth 
King  for  ever. 

1 1  The  LORD  will  give  strength 
unto  his  people  ;  the  LORD  will 
bless  his  people  with  peace. 

PSALM  XXX. 

1  David  praiseth  God  for  his  deliverance.     4 
He  exhorteth  others  also  to  praise  him. 

1[  A  Psalm  and  Song  at  the  dedi- 
cation of  the  house  of  David. 

I  WILL  extol  thee,  O  LORD; 
for  thou  hast  lifted  me  up, 
and  hast  not  made  my  foes  to 
rejoice  over  me. 

2  O  LORD  rny  God,  I  cried 
unto  thee,  and  thou  hast  heal- 
ed me. 

3  O  LORD,  thou  hast  brought 
up  my  soul    from  the   grave : 
thou  hast  kept  me  alive,  that 
I  should  not  go  down  to  the  pit. 


4  Sing  unto  the  LORD,  O  ye 
saints  of  his,  and  give  thanks 
at  the  remembrance  of  his  ho- 
liness. 

5  For  his  anger  endureth  but 
a  moment;  in  his  favour  is  life : 
weeping  may  endure  for  a  night, 
but  joy  cometh  in  the  morning. 

6  And  in  my  prosperity  I  said, 
I  shall  never  be  moved. 

7  LORD,  by  thy  favour  thou 
hast   made    my   mountain  to 
stand  strong :  thou  didst  hide 
thy  face,  and  I  was  troubled. 

8  I  cried  to  thee,  O  LORD  ;  and 
unto  the  LORD  I  made  suppli- 
cation. 

9  What  profit  is  there  in  my 
blood,  when  I  go  down  to  the 
pit  ?    Shall  the  dust  praise  thee  ? 
shall  it  declare  thy  truth  ? 

10  Hear,  O  LORD,  and  have 
mercy  upon  me  :  LORD,  be  thou 
my  helper. 

11  Thou  hast  turned  for  me 
my  mourning    into    dancing : 
thou  hast  put  off  my  sackcloth, 
and  girded  me  with  gladness ; 

12  To  the  end  that  my  glory 
may  sing  praise  to  thee,  and 
not  be  silent.    O  LORD  my  God, 
I  will   give  thanks  unto  thee 
for  ever. 

PSALM  XXXI. 

1  David  shewing  his  confidence  in  God  craveth 
his  help.  7  He  rejoiceth  in  his  mercy.  9 
He  prayeth  in  his  calamity.  19  He  praiseth 
God  for  his  goodness. 

T  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 
of  David. 

IN  thee,  O   LORD,  do  I  put 
my  trust;  let  me  never  be 
ashamed :   deliver  me   in  thy 
righteousness. 

2  Bow  down  thine  ear  to  me : 
21 


David  prayeth 


PSALMS. 


m  his  calamity. 


deliver  me  speedily:  be  thou 
my  strong  rock,  for  a  house  of 
defence  to  save  me. 

3  For  thou  art  my  rock  and 
my  fortress ;  therefore  for  thy 
name's     sake    lead    me,    and 
guide  me. 

4  Pull  me  out  of  the  net  that 
they  have  laid  privily  for  me: 
for  thou  art  my  strength. 

5  Into  thine  hand  I  commit 
my  spirit:  thou  hast  redeemed 
me,  O  LORD  God  of  truth. 

6  I  have  hated  them  that  re- 
gard lying  vanities :  but  I  trust 
in  the  LORD. 

7  I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice 
in   thy  mercy:    for  thou  hast 
considered    my  trouble ;   thou 
hast  known  iny  soul  in  adver- 
sities ; 

8  And  hast  not  shut  me  up 
into  the  hand  of  the  enemy: 
thou  hast  set  my  feet  in  a  large 
room. 

9  Have    mercy  upon  me,  O 
LORD,   for    I    am   in   trouble : 
mine   eye   is    consumed   with 
grief,  yea,  my  soul  and  my  belly. 

10  For  my  life  is  spent  with 
grief,  and  my  years  with  sigh- 
ing:  my   strength  faileth  be- 
cause  of  mine    iniquity,  and 
my  bones  are  consumed. 

11  I  was  a  reproach  among 
all  mine  enemies,  but  especially 
among  my  neighbours,  and  a 
fear  to  mine  acquaintance :  they 
that  did  see  me  without  fled 
from  me. 

12  I  am  forgotten  as  a  dead 
man  out  of  mind :  I  am  like  a 
broken  vessel. 

13  For  I  have  heard  the  slan- 

22 


der  of  many:  fear  was  on  every 
side:  while  they  took  counsel 
together  against  me,  they  de- 
vised to  take  away  my  life. 

14  But  I  trusted  in  thee,  O 
LORD:  I   said,   Thou    art   my 
God. 

15  My  times  are  in  thy  hand: 
deliver  me  from  the  hand  of 
mine  enemies,  and  from  them 
that  persecute  me. 

16  Make  thy  face  to  shine  up- 
on thy  servant:  save  me  for  thy 
mercies'  sake. 

17  Let  me  not  be  ashamed, 
O  LORD  ;  for  I  have  called  up- 
on  thee:   let   the    wicked   be 
ashamed,  and  let  them  be  si- 
lent in  the  grave. 

18  Let  the  lying  lips  be  put 
to  silence;  which  speak  griev- 
ous  things   proudly  and  con- 
temptuously against  the  right- 
eous. 

19  Oh  how  great  is  thy  good- 
ness, which  thou  hast  laid  up 
for  them  that  fear  thee ;  which 
thou  hast  wrought   for   them 
that  trust  in  thee  before  the 
sons  of  men ! 

20  Thou  shalt  hide  them  in 
the  secret  of  thy  presence  from 
the  pride  of  man :  thou  shalt 
keep  them  secretly  in  a  pavil- 
ion from  the  strife  of  tongues. 

21  Blessed  be  the  LORD:  for  he 
hath  shewed  me  his  marvellous 
kindness  in  a  strong  city. 

22  For  I  said  in  my  haste,  I 
am  cut  off  from  before  thine 
eyes  :  nevertheless  thou  heard- 
est  the  voice  of  my  supplica- 
tions when  I  cried  unto  thee. 

23  Oh  love  the  LORD,  all  ye 


The  safety  of 


PSALMS. 


the  righteous. 


his  saints:  for  the  LORD  pre- 
serveth  the  faithful,  and  plen- 
tifully rewardeth  the  proud 
doer. 

24  Be  of  good  courage,  and 
he  shall  strengthen  your  heart, 
all  ye  that  hope  in  the  LORD. 

PSALM  XXXII. 

1  Blessedness  consisteth  in  remission  of  sins.  3 
Confession  of  sins  giveth  ease  to  the  con- 
science. 8  The  safety  of  the  righteous. 

T  A  Psalm  of  David,  Maschil. 

BLESSED  is  he  whose  trans- 
gression is  forgiven,  whose 
sin  is  covered. 

2  Blessed   is  the   man   unto 
whom  the  LORD  imputeth  not 
iniquity,  and  in  whose  spirit 
there  is  no  guile. 

3  When  I  kept  silence,  my 
bones  waxed  old  through  my 
roaring  all  the  day  long. 

4  For  day  and  night  thy  hand 
was  heavy  upon  me :  my  moist- 
ure is  turned  into  the  drought 
of  summer.    Selah. 

5  I  acknowledged  my  sin  unto 
thee,  and  mine  iniquity  have 
I  not  hid.    I  said,  I  will  con- 
fess my  transgressions  unto  the 
LORD  ;  and  thou  forgavest  the 
iniquity  of  my  sin.    Selah. 

6  For   this    shall   every  one 
that  is  godly  pray  unto  thee  in 
a  time  when  thou  mayest  be 
found:  surely  in  the  floods  of 
great  waters  they  shall  not  come 
nigh  unto  him. 

7  Thou  art  my  hiding  place  ; 
thou  shalt  preserve   me  from 
trouble ;  thou  shalt  compass  me 
about  with   songs  of  deliver- 
ance.   Selah. 

8  1  will   instruct   thee   and 


teach  thee  in  the  way  which 
thou  shalt  go :  I  will  guide 
thee  with  mine  eye. 

9  Be  ye  not  as  the  horse,  o? 
as  the  mule,  which  have  no 
understanding:   whose   mouth 
must  be  held  in  with  bit  and 
bridle,  lest  they  come  near  un- 
to thee. 

10  Many  sorrows  shall  be  to 
the  wicked:  but  he  that  trust- 
eth  in  the  LORD,  mercy  shall 
compass  him  about. 

11  Be  glad  in  the  LORD,  and 
rejoice,  ye  righteous:  and  shout 
for  joy,  all  ye  that  are  upright 
in  heart. 

PSALM  XXXIII. 

1  God  is  to  be  praised  for  his  goodness,  6  for 
his  power,  12  and  for  his  providence.  20 
Confidence  is  to  be  placed  in  God. 

"OEJOICE  in  the  LORD,  O 
_Lt  ye  righteous:  for  praise  is 
comely  for  the  upright. 

2  Praise  the  LORD  with  harp : 
sing  unto  him  with  the  psal- 
tery and  'an  instrument  of  ten 
strings. 

3  Sing  unto  him  a  new  song ; 
play  skilfully  with  a  loud  noise. 

4  For  the  word  of  the  LORD 
is  right ;  and  all  his  works  are 
done  in  truth. 

5  He  loveth  righteousness  and 
judgment:  the  earth  is  full  of 
the  goodness  of  the  LORD. 

6  By  the  word  of  the  LORD 
were  the  heavens  made ;  and 
all   the  host  of  them  by  the 
breath  of  his  mouth. 

7  He  gathereth  the  waters  of 
the  sea  together  as  a  heap :  he 
layeth  up  the  depth  in  store* 
houses. 

23 


God  is  to  be  praised. 


PSALMS. 


The  privileges 


8  Let  all  the  earth  fear  the 
LORD:  let  all  the  inhabitants 
of  the  world  stand  in  awe  of 
him. 

9  For  he  spake,  and  it  was 
done;  he  commanded,  and  it 
stood  fast. 

10  The    LORD    bringeth   the 
counsel    of    the    heathen    to 
nought:  he  maketh  the  devices 
of  the  people  of  none  effect. 

11  The  counsel  of  the  LORD 
stand cth  for  ever,  the  thoughts 
of  his  heart  to  all  generations. 

12  Blessed  is  the  nation  whose 
God  is  the  LORD  ;  and  the  peo- 
ple whom  he  hath  chosen  for  his 
own  inheritance. 

13  The   LORD   looketh   from 
heaven;  he  beholdeth  all  the 
sons  of  men. 

14  From  the  place  of  his  ha- 
bitation he  looketh  upon  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  earth. 

15  He  fashioneth  their  hearts 
alike ;  he  considereth  all  their 
works. 

16  There   is   no   king   saved 
by  the  multitude  of  a  host:  a 
mighty  man   is  not  delivered 
by  much  strength. 

1 7  A  horse  is  a  vain  thing  for 
safety:  neither  shall  he  deliver 
any  by  his  great  strength. 

18  Behold,  the  eye  of  the  LORD 
is  upon  them  that  fear  him, 
upon  them  that  hope  in    his 
mercy ; 

19  To  deliver  their  soul  from 
death,  and  to  keep  them  alive 
in  famine. 

20  Our  soul  waiteth  for  the 
LORD:  he  is  our  help  and  our 
shield. 

24 


21  For  our  heart  shall  rejoice 
in  him,  because  we  have  trust- 
ed in  his  holy  name. 

22  Let  thy  mercy,  O  LORD,  be 
upon  us,  according  as  we  hope 
in  thee. 

PSALM  XXXIV. 

1  David  praiseth  God,  and  exhorteth  others 
thereto  by  his  experience.  8  They  are  bless- 
ed that  trust  in  God.  1 1  He  exhorteth  to  the 
fear  of  God.  15  The  privileges  of  the  right- 
eous. 

^[  A  Psalm  of  David,  when  he  chan- 
ged his  behaviour  before  Abime- 
lech  ;  who  drove  him  away,  and 
he  departed. 

I  WILL  bless  the  LORD  at  all 
times :  his  praise  shall  con- 
tinually be  in  my  mouth. 

2  My   soul   shall   make   her 
boast  in  the  LORD  :  the  hum- 
ble shall  hear  thereof,  and  be 
glad. 

3  Oh  magnify  the  LORD  with 
me,  and  let  us  exalt  his  name 
together. 

4  I  sought  the  LORD,  and  he 
heard   me,  and  delivered  me 
from  all  my  fears. 

5  They  looked  unto  him,  and 
were  lightened  :  and  their  faces 
were  not  ashamed. 

6  This  poor  man  cried,  and 
the  LORD  heard  him,  and  saved 
him  out  of  all  his  troubles. 

7  The  angel  of  the  LORD  en- 
campeth    round    about    them 
that  fear  him,  and  delivereth 
them. 

8  Oh  taste  and  see  that  the 
LORD   is  good :  blessed  is  the 
man  that  trusteth  in  him. 

9  Oh  fear  the   LORD,  ye   his 
saints :  for  there  is  no  want  to 
them  that  fear  him. 


of  the  righteous. 


PSALMS. 


Help  implored. 


10  The  young  lions  do  lack, 
and   suffer   hunger :  but  they 
that  seek  the  LORD  shall  not 
want  any  good  thing. 

11  Come,  ye  children,  heark- 
en unto  me:  I  will  teach  you 
the  fear  of  the  LORD. 

12  What  man  is  he  that  de- 
sireth  life,   and   loveth   many 
days,  that  he  may  see  good? 

13  Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil, 
and   thy   lips   from    speaking 
guile. 

14  Depart  from  evil,  and  do 
good ;  seek  peace,  and  pursue 
it. 

15  The  eyes  of  the  LORD  are 
upon    the  righteous,    and   his 
ears  are  open  unto  their  cry. 

16  The  face  of  the  LORD  is 
against  them  that  do  evil,  to 
cut    off  the    remembrance   of 
them  from  the  earth. 

17  The   righteous    cry,    and 
the  LORD  heareth,  and  deliver- 
eth  them  out  of  all  their  trou- 
bles. 

18  The   LORD   is  nigh   unto 
them    that   are    of   a   broken 
heart ;  and  saveth  such  as  be 
of  a  contrite  spirit. 

19  Many  are  the  afflictions 
of  the  righteous :  but  the  LORD 
delivereth   him    out   of  them 
all. 

20  He  keepeth  all  his  bones: 
not  one  of  them  is  broken. 

21  Evil  shall  slay  the  wick- 
ed :    and  they  that    hate   the 
righteous  shall  be  desolate. 

22  The  LORD  redeemeth  the 
soul  of  his  servants :  and  none 
of  them  that  trust  in  him  shall 
be  desolate. 


PSALM  XXXV. 

1  David  prayeth  for  his  own  safety,  and  his 
enemies1  confusion.  11  He  cmnplaineth  of 
their  wrongful  dealing  :  22  andpleadeth  with 
God  for  deliverance. 

TF  A  Psalm  of  David. 
T)LEAD  my  cause,  O  LORD, 
JL    with  them  that  strive  with 
me:   fight  against   them  that 
fight  against  me. 

2  Take  hold  of  shield  and  buck- 
ler, and  stand  up  for  mine  help. 

3  Draw  out  also  the  spear,  and 
stop  the  way  against  them  that 
persecute  me :  say  unto  my  soul, 
I  am  thy  salvation. 

4  Let  them  be  confounded  and 
put  to  shame  that  seek  after  my 
soul :  let  them  be  turned  back 
and  brought  to  confusion  that 
devise  my  hurt. 

5  Let  them  be  as  chaff  before 
the  wind :  and  let  the  angel  of 
the  LORD  chase  them. 

6  Let  their  way  be  dark  and 
slippery:  and  let  the  angel  of 
the  LORD  persecute  them. 

7  For  without    cause    have 
they  hid  for  me  their  net  in  a 
pit,  which  without  cause  they 
have  digged  for  my  soul. 

8  Let  destruction  come  upon 
him  at  unawares;  and  let  his 
net  that  he  hath  hid  catch  him- 
self: into  that  very  destruction 
let  him  fall. 

9  And  my  soul  shall  be  joyful 
in  the  LORD:  it  shall  rejoice  in 
his  salvation. 

10  All   my  bones  shall  say, 
LORD,  who  is  like  unto  thee, 
which  deliverest  the  poor  from 
him  that  is  too  strong  for  him, 
yea,  the   poor  and  the   needy 
from  him  that  spoileth  him  ? 

25 


David  complaineth 


PSALMS. 


of  his  enemies. 


11  False  witnesses  did  rise  up; 
they  laid  to  my  charge  things 
that  I  knew  not. 

12  They  rewarded  me  evil  for 
good  to  the  spoiling  of  my  soul. 

13  But  as  for  me,  when  they 
were  sick,  my  clothing  was  sack- 
cloth :  I  humbled  my  soul  with 
fasting ;  and  my  prayer  return- 
ed into  mine  own  bosom. 

14  I  behaved  my  self  as  though 
he  had  been  my  friend  or  bro- 
ther :  I  bowed  down  heavily, 
as  one  that  mourneth  for  his 
mother. 

15  But  in  mine  adversity  they 
rejoiced,   and  gathered  them- 
selves together :    yea,  the  ab- 
jects  gathered  themselves  toge- 
ther against  me,  and  I  knew 
it  not ;  they  did  tear  me,  and 
ceased  not: 

16  With  hypocritical  mock- 
ers in  feasts,  they  gnashed  upon 
me  with  their  teeth. 

17  Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou 
look  on  ?  rescue  my  soul  from 
their  destructions,  my  darling 
from  the  lions. 

181  will  give  thee  thanks  in 
the  great  congregation :  I  will 
praise  thee  among  much  peo- 
ple. 

19  Let  not  them  that  are  mine 
enemies  wrongfully  rejoice  over 
me :  neither  let  them  wink  with 
the  eye  that  hate  me  without 
a  cause. 

20  For  they  speak  not  peace: 
but  they  devise  deceitful  mat- 
ters against  them  that  are  quiet 
in  the  land. 

21  Yea,    they    opened    their 
mouth  wido  against  me,  and 

26 


said,  Aha,  aha,  our  eye  hath 
seen  it. 

22  This   thou   hast  seen,    O 
LORD  :  keep  not  silence :  O  Lord, 
be  not  far  from  me. 

23  Stir  up  thyself,  and  awake 
to  my  judgment,  even  unto  my 
cause,  my  God  and  my  Lord. 

24  Judge   me,  O   LORD  my 
God,  according   to   thy  right- 
eousness ;  and  let  them  not  re- 
joice over  me. 

25  Let  them  not  say  in  their 
hearts,  Ah,  so  would  we  have 
it :  let  them  not  say,  We  have 
swallowed  him  up. 

26  Let  them  be  ashamed  and 
brought  to  confusion  together 
that  rejoice  at  mine  hurt:  let 
them  be  clothed  with  shame 
and    dishonour   that   magnify 
themselves  against  me. 

27  Let  them  shout  for  joy, 
and  be  glad,  that  favour  my 
righteous  cause :  yea,  let  them 
say  continually,  Let  the  LORD 
be  magnified,  which  hath  plea- 
sure in  the  prosperity  of  his 
servant. 

28  And  my  tongue  shall  speak 
of  thy  righteousness  and  of  thy 
praise  all  the  day  long. 

PSALM  XXXVI. 

1  The  grievous  estate  of  the  wicked.  6  The  ex- 
cellency of  God's  mercy.  10  David  prayeth 
for  God's  favour  to  the  upright  in  heart. 

*§  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 
of  David  the  servant  of  the  LORD. 
E    transgression    of    the 
wicked   saith  within   my 
heart,  that  there  is  no  fear  of 
God  before  his  eyes. 

2  For  he  flattereth  himself 
in  his  own  eyes,  until  his  ini- 
quity be  found  to  be  hateful. 


Of  God's  mercy. 


PSALMS. 


Of  trust  in  him. 


3  The  words  of   his   mouth 
are    iniquity    and    deceit:    he 
hath  left  off  to  be  wise,  and  to 
do  good. 

4  He  deviseth  mischief  upon 
his  bed  ;  he  setteth  himself  in 
a  way  that  is  not  good  ;  he  ab- 
horreth  not  evil. 

5  Thy  mercy,  O  LORD,  is  in 
the  heavens  ;  and  thy  faithful- 
ness reacheth  unto  the  clouds. 

6  Thy  righteousness  is  like 
the  great  mountains;  thy  judg- 
ments  are   a    great   deep:  O 
LORD,  thou  preservest  man  and 
beast. 

7  How  excellent  is  thy  loving- 
kindness,  O  God  !  therefore  the 
children  of  men  put  their  trust 
under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings. 

8  They  shall  be  abundantly 
satisfied  with  the  fatness  of  thy 
house  ;  and   thou   shalt  make 
them  drink  of  the  river  of  thy 
pleasures. 

9  For  with  thee  is  the  fountain 
of  life  :  in  thy  light  shall  we 
see  light. 

10  Oh  continue    thy   loving- 
kindness  unto  them  that  know 
thee  ;  and  thy  righteousness  to 
the  upright  in  heart. 

11  Let  not  the  foot  of  pride 
come  against  me,  and  let  not 
the  hand  of  the  wicked  remove 
me. 

12  There  are  the  workers  of 
iniquity  fallen  :  they  are  cast 
down,  and  shall  not  be  able  to 
rise. 

PSALM  XXXVII. 

David  persuadeth  to  patience  and  confidence  in 
God,  by  the  different  estate  of  the  godly  and 


the  wicked. 


A  Psalm  of  David. 


FRET  not  thyself  because  of 
evil  doers,  neither  be  thou 
envious  against  the  workers  of 
iniquity. 

2  For  they  shall  soon  be  cut 
down  like  the  grass,  and  wither 
as  the  green  herb. 

3  Trust  in  the  LORD,  and  do 
good ;  so  shalt  thou  dwell  in 
the  land,  and  verily  thou  shalt 
be  fed. 

4  Delight  thyself  also  in  the 
LORD;  and  he  shall  give  thee 
the  desires  of  thine  heart. 

5  Commit  thy  way  unto  the 
LORD;  trust  also  in  him;  and 
he  shall  bring  it  to  pass. 

6  And  he  shall  bring  forth  thy 
righteousness  as  the  light,  and 
thy  judgment  as  the  noonday. 

7  Rest  in  the  LORD,  and  wait 
patiently  for  him :  fret  not  thy- 
self because  of  him  who  pros- 
pereth  in  his  way,  because  of 
the  man  who  bringeth  wicked 
devices  to  pass. 

8  Cease  from  anger,  and  for- 
sake wrath :  fret  not  thyself  in 
any  wise  to  do  evil. 

9  For  evil  doers  shall  be  cut 
off:  but  those  that  wait  upon 
the  LORD,  they  shall  inherit  the 
earth. 

10  For  yet  a  little  while,  and 
the  wicked  shall  not  be :  yea, 
thou  shalt  diligently  consider 
his  place,  and  it  shall  not  be. 

11.  But  the  meek  shall  inhe- 
rit the  earth ;  and  shall  delight 
themselves  in  the  abundance 
of  peace. 

12  The  wicked  plotteth  against 
the  just,  and  gnasheth  upon  him 
with  his  teeth. 
27 


The  different  end  of 


PSALMS. 


good  and  bad  men. 


13  The  Lord  shall  laugh  at 
him :  for  he  seeth  that  his  day 
is  coming. 

1 4  The  wicked  have  drawn  out 
the  sword,  and  have  bent  their 
bow,  to  cast  down  the  poor  and 
needy,  and  to  slay  such  as  be 
of  upright  conversation. 

15  Their  sword  shall    enter 
into  their  own  heart,  and  their 
bows  shall  be  broken. 

16  A  little  that  a  righteous 
man  hath  is  better  than  the 
riches  of  many  wicked. 

17  For  the  arms  of  the  wicked 
shall  be  broken  :  but  the  LORD 
upholdeth  the  righteous. 

18  The    LORD   knoweth   the 
days  of  the  upright:  and  their 
inheritance  shall  be  for  ever. 

19  They  shall  not  be  ashamed 
in  the  evil  time :  and  in  the 
days  of  famine  they  shall  be 
satisfied. 

20  But  the  wicked  shall  per- 
ish,  and   the   enemies  of  the 
LORD   shall   be   as   the   fat  of 
lambs:  they  shall  consume;  into 
smoke  shall  they  consume  away. 

21  The   wicked    borroweth, 
and  payeth  not  again :  but  the 
righteous  sheweth  mercy,  and 
giveth. 

22  For  such  as  be  blessed  of 
him  shall  inherit  the  earth ;  and 
they  that  be  cursed  of  him  shall 
be  cut  off. 

23  The  steps  of  a  good  man 
are  ordered  by  the  LORD:  and 
he  delighteth  in  his  way. 

24  Though  he  fall,  he  shall 
not  be  utterly  cast  down  :  for 
the  LORD  upholdeth  him  with 
his  hand. 

28 


25  I  have  been  young,  and 
now  am  old ;  yet  have  I  no1 
seen  the  righteous  forsaken,  noi 
his  seed  begging  bread. 

26  He  is  ever  merciful,  and 
lendeth;  and  his  seed  is  bless- 
ed. 

27  Depart  from  evil,  and  do 
good;  and  dwell  for  evermore. 

28  For  the  LORD  loveth  judg- 
ment, and   forsaketh    not    his 
saints ;  they  are  preserved  for 
ever:  but  the  seed  of  the  wicked 
shall  be  cut  off. 

29  The  righteous  shall  inherit 
the  land,  and  dwell  therein  for 
ever. 

30  The  mouth  of  the  right- 
eous speaketh  wisdom,  and  his 
tongue  talketh  of  judgment. 

31  The  law  of  his  God  is  in 
his   heart;   none  of  his   steps 
shall  slide. 

32  The  wicked  watcheth  the 
righteous,  and  seeketh  to  slay 
him. 

33  The  LORD  will  not  leave 
him  in  his  hand,  nor  condemn 
him  when  he  is  judged. 

34  Wait   on  the    LORD,  and 
keep  his  way,  and  he  shall  ex- 
alt thee  to  inherit  the  land  : 
when  the  wicked  are  cut  off, 
thou  shalt  see  it. 

35  I  have  seen   the  wicked 
in  great  power,  and  spreading 
himself  like  a  green  bay  tree. 

36  Yet  he  passed  away,  and. 
lo,  he  was  not:  yea,  I  sought 
him,  but  he  could  not  be  found. 

37  Mark  the  perfect  man,  and 
behold  the  upright:  for  the  end 
of  that  man  is  peace. 

38  But  the  transgressors  shall 


David  imploreth 


PSALMS. 


God's  mercy. 


be  destroyed  together :  the  end 
of  the  wicked  shall  be  cut  off. 

39  But  the  salvation  of  the 
righteous  is  of  the  LORD:  he  is 
their  strength  in  the  time  of 
trouble. 

40  And  the  LORD  shall  help 
them,   and   deliver  them:   he 
shall   deliver   them   from   the 
wicked,  and  save  them,  because 
they  trust  in  him. 

PSALM  XXXVIII. 

David  imploreth  God  to  take  compassion  on  his 
pitiful  case, 

T  A  Psalm  of  David,  to  bring  to 
remembrance. 

OLORD,  rebuke  me  not  in 
thy  wrath:  neither  chas- 
ten me  in  thy  hot  displeasure. 

2  For  thine  arrows  stick  fast 
in  me,  and  thy  hand  presseth 
me  sore. 

3  There  is  no  soundness  in  my 
flesh  because  of  thine  anger; 
neither  is  there  any  rest  in  my 
bones  because  of  iny  sin. 

4  For  mine  iniquities  are  gone 
over  mine  head :  as  a  heavy  bur- 
den they  are  too  heavy  for  me. 

o  My  wounds  stink  and  are 
corrupt  because  of  my  foolish- 
ness. 

0  I  am  troubled ;  I  am  bowed 
down  greatly  ;  I  go  mourning 
all  the  day  long. 

7  For  my  loins  are  rilled  with 
a  loathsome  disease :  and  there 
is  no  soundness  in  my  flesh. 

8  I  am  feeble  and  sore  broken : 
I  have  roared  by  reason  of  the 
disquietness  of  my  heart. 

9  Lord,  all  my  desire  is  before 
thee;  and  my  groaning  is  not 
hid  from  thee. 


10  My    heart    panteth,    my 
strength  faileth  me :  as  for  the 
light  of  mine  eyes,  it  also  is 
gone  from  me. 

11  My  lovers  and  my  friends 
stand  aloof  from  my  sore  ;  and 
rny  kinsmen  stand  afar  off. 

12  They  also  that  seek  after 
my  life  lay  snares  for  me;  and 
they  that  seek  my  hurt  speak 
mischievous  things,  and  ima- 
gine deceits  all  the  day  long. 

13  But  I,  as  a  deaf  man,  heard 
not;  and  I  was  as  a  dumb  man 
that  openeth  not  his  mouth. 

14  Thus  I  was  as  a  man  that 
heareth    not,    and    in    whose 
mouth  are  no  reproofs. 

15  For  in  thee,  O  LORD,  do  I 
hope :  thou  wilt  hear,  O  Lord 
my  God. 

16  For  I  said,  Hear  me,  lest 
otherwise   they  should  rejoice 
over  me :  when  rny  foot  slip- 
peth,  they  magnify  themselves 
against  me. 

17  For  I  am  ready  to   halt, 
and  my  sorrow  is  continually 
before  me. 

18  For  I  will  declare  mine  ini- 
quity; I  will  be  sorry  for  my 
sin. 

19  But  mine  enemies  are  live- 
ly, and  they  are  strong:  and 
they  that  hate  me  wrongfully 
are  multiplied. 

20  They  also  that  render  evil 
for  good  are  mine  adversaries ; 
because  I  follow  the  thing  that 
good  is. 

21  Forsake  me  not,  O  LORD: 
O  iny  God,  be  not  far  from  me. 

22  Make  haste  to  help  rue, 
O  Lord  rny  salvation. 

29 


The  brevity  of  life. 


PSALMS. 


Confidence  in  God. 


PSALM  XXXIX. 

1  David's  care  of  his  thoughts.  4  He  prayeth 
for  a  sense  of  the  brevity  and  vanity  of  life  ; 
7  for  pardon;  10  and  for  deliverance  from 
God's  judgments. 

^f  To  the  chief  Musician,  even  to 
Jeduthun,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

I  SAID,   I   will   take   heed 
to  my  ways,  that  I  sin  not 
with  my  tongue :  I  will  keep 
my  mouth  with  a  bridle,  while 
the  wicked  is  before  rne. 

2  I  was  dumb  with  silence, 
I   held   my   peace,  even  from 
good;  and  my  sorrow  was  stir- 
red. 

3  My  heart  was  hot  within 
me ;  while  I  was  musing  the 
fire  burned  :  then  spake  I  with 
my  tongue, 

4  LORD,  make   me  to   know 
mine  end,  and  the  measure  of 
my  days,  what  it  is;  that  I  may 
know  how  frail  I  am. 

5  Behold,  thou  hast  made  my 
days  as   a  handbreadth ;  and 
mine  age  is  as  nothing  before 
thee :  verily  every  man  at  his 
best  state  is  altogether  vanity. 
Selah. 

6  Surely  every  man  walketh 
in  a  vain  shew :  surely  they 
are  disquieted  in  vain :  he  heap- 
eth  up  riches,  and  knoweth  not 
who  shall  gather  them. 

7  And  now,  Lord,  what  wait 
I  for?  my  hope  is  in  thee. 

8  Deliver    me   from  all  my 
transgressions :    make  me  not 
the  reproach  of  the  foolish. 

9  I  was  dumb,  I  opened  not  my 
mouth ;  because  thou  didst  it. 

10  Remove  thy  stroke  away 
from  me  :  I  am  consumed  by 
the  blow  of  thine  hand. 

30 


11  When  thou  with  rebukes 
dost  correct  man  for  iniquity, 
thou    makest    his    beauty    to 
consume  away  like  a  moth: 
surely  every   man   is   vanity. 
Selah. 

12  Hear  my  prayer,  O  LORD, 
and    give   ear    unto   my  cry; 
hold  not  thy  peace  at  my  tears : 
for  I  am  a  stranger  with  thee, 
and  a  sojourner,  as  all  my  fa- 
thers were. 

13  Oh  spare  me,  that  I  may 
recover   strength,  before  I  go 
hence,  and  be  no  more. 

PSALM  XL. 

1  The  benefit  of  confidence  in  God.  6  Obedi- 
ence is  the  best  sacrifice.  11  David's  sense 
of  evils  exciteth  him  to  prayer. 

•jf  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 
of  David. 

I  WAITED  patiently  for  the 
LORD  ;  and  he  inclined  un- 
to me,  and  heard  my  cry. 

2  He  brought  me  up  also  out 
of   a  horrible  pit,  out  of  the 
miry  clay,  and  set  my  feet  up- 
on a  rock,  and  established  rny 
goings. 

3  And  he  hath   put  a  new 
song  in  my  mouth,  even  praise 
unto  our  God:  many  shall  see 
it,  and  fear,  and  shall  trust  in 
the  LORD. 

4  Blessed  is  that   man  that 
maketh  the  LORD  his  trust,  and 
respecteth  not  the  proud,  nor 
such  as  turn  aside  to  lies. 

5  Many,   O   LORD   my   God, 
are  thy  wonderful  works  which 
thou  hast  done,  and  thy  thoughts 
which   are    to    us- ward :    they 
cannot  be  reckoned  up  in  or- 
der unto  thee :  if  I  would  de- 


Of  obedience. 


PSALMS. 


Care  for  the  poor. 


clare  and  speak  of  them,  they 
are  more  than  can  be  number- 
ed. 

6  Sacrifice  and  offering  thou 
didst  not  desire ;  mine  ears  hast 
thou   opened :    burnt    offering 
and  sin  offering  hast  thou  not 
required. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  :  in 
the  volume  of  the  book  it  is 
written  of  me, 

8  I  delight  to  do  thy  will,  O 
my  God  :  yea,  thy  law  is  with- 
in my  heart. 

9  I  have  preached  righteous- 
ness in  the  great  congregation : 
lo,  I  have  not  refrained  rny  lips, 
O  LORD,  thou  knowest. 

10  I  have  not  hid  thy  right- 
eousness within  my  heart;   I 
have  declared  thy  faithfulness 
and  thy  salvation :  I  have  not 
concealed   thy  lovingkindness 
and  thy  truth  from  the  great 
congregation. 

11  Withhold    not   thou    thy 
tender    mercies    from    me,    O 
LORD:  let  thy  lovingkindness 
and  thy  truth  continually  pre- 
serve me. 

12  For  innumerable  evils  have 
compassed  me  about :  mine  in- 
iquities have  taken  hold  upon 
me,  so  that  I  am  not  able  to 
look  up ;  they  are  more  than 
the  hairs  of  mine  head :  there- 
fore my  heart  faileth  me. 

13  Be  pleased,  O  LORD,  to  de- 
liver me:  O  LORD,  make  haste 
to  help  me. 

14  Let  them  be  ashamed  and 
confounded  together  that  seek 
after  my  soul  to  destroy  it ;  let 
them  be  driven  backward  and 


put  to  shame  that  wish   me 
evil. 

15  Let  them  be  desolate  for  a 
reward  of  their  shame  that  say 
unto  me,  Aha,  aha. 

16  Let   all  those   that  seek 
thee    rejoice    and    be  glad  in 
thee :  let  such  as  love  thy  sal- 
vation   say    continually,   The 
LORD  be  magnified. 

1 7  But  I  am  poor  and  needy ; 
yet  the  Lord  thinketh  upon  me : 
thou  art  my  help  and  my  de- 
liverer ;  make  no  tarrying,  O 
my  God. 

PSALM  XLI. 

1  The  blessedness  of  the  man,  who  careth  for 
the  poor.  4  David  complaineth  of  his  ene- 
mies1 treachery.  10  He  fleeth  to  God  for 
succour. 

T  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 
of  David. 

BLESSED  is  he  that   con- 
sidereth  the  poor :  the  LORD 
will    deliver   him   in  time  of 
trouble. 

2  The  LORD  will  preserve  him, 
and  keep  him  alive ;   and  he 
shall  be  blessed  upon  the  earth : 
and  thou  wilt  not  deliver  him 
unto  the  will  of  his  enemies. 

3  The  LORD  will  strengthen 
him  upon  the  bed  of  languish- 
ing:   thou  wilt  make  all   his 
bed  in  his  sickness. 

4  I  said,  LORD,  be  merciful 
unto  me :  heal  my  soul ;  for  I 
have  sinned  against  thee. 

5  Mine  enemies  speak  evil  of 
me,  When  shall  he  die,  and  his 
name  perish? 

6  And  if  he  come  to  see  me, 
he  speaketh  vanity :  his  heart 
gathereth    iniquity   to    itself; 

31 


Hope  in  God 


PSALMS. 


recommended. 


when  he  goeth  abroad,  he  tell- 
eth  it. 

7  All  that  hate  me  whisper 
together  against   me :  against 
me  do  they  devise  my  hurt. 

8  An  evil  disease,  say  they, 
cleaveth  fast  unto   him :  and 
now  that  he  lieth  he  shall  rise 
up  no  more. 

9  Yea,    mine    own    familiar 
friend,  in  whom  I  trusted,  which 
did  eat  of  my  bread,  hath  lift- 
ed up  his  heel  against  me. 

10  But  thou,  O  LORD,  be  mer- 
ciful unto  me,  and  raise  me  up, 
that  I  may  requite  them. 

11  By  this  I  know  that  thou 
favourest  me,  because  mine  en- 
emy doth  not  triumph  over  me. 

12  And  as  for  me,  thou  up- 
holdest  me  in  mine  integrity, 
and  settest  me  before  thy  face 
for  ever. 

13  Blessed  be  the  LORD  God 
of  Israel  from  everlasting,  and 
to    everlasting.      Amen,    and 
Amen. 

PSALM  XLIL 

1  David's  zeal  to  serve  God  in  the  temple.     6 
He  encourageth  his  soul  to  trust  in  God. 

•f  To  the  chief  Musician,  Maschil, 
for  the  sons  of  Korah. 

AS  the  hart  panteth  after  the 
water  brooks,  so  panteth 
my  soul  after  thee,  O  God. 

2  My  soul  thirsteth  for  God, 
for  the  living  God :  when  shall 
I  come  and  appear  before  God  ? 

3  My  tears  have  been  my  meat 
day  and  night,  while  they  con- 
tinual ly  say  unto  me,  Where  is 
thy  God  ? 

4  When   I   remember   these 
things,  I  pour  out  my  soul  in 

32 


me :  for  I  had  gone  with  the 
multitude,  I  went  with  them 
to  the  house  of  God,  with  the 
voice  of  joy  and  praise,  with  a 
multitude  that  kept  holy  day. 

5  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O 
my  soul  ?  and  why  art  thou  dis- 
quieted in  me?  hope  thou  in 
God :  for  I  shall  yet  praise  him 
for  the  help  of  his  countenance. 

6  O  my  God,  my  soul  is  cast 
down  within  me :  therefore  will 
I  remember  thee  from  the  land 
of  Jordan,  and  of  the  Hermon- 
ites,  from  the  hill  Mizar. 

7  Deep  calleth  unto  deep  at 
the  noise  of  thy  waterspouts : 
all  thy  waves  and  thy  billows 
are  gone  over  me. 

8  Yet  the  LORD  will  command 
his  lovingkindness  in  the  day- 
time,  and  in  the  night  his  song 
shall  be  with  me,  and  my  pray- 
er unto  the  God  of  rny  life. 

9  I  will  say  unto  God  my  rock, 
Why  hast  thou  forgotten  me? 
why  go  I  mourning  because  ol 
the  oppression  of  the  enemy  ? 

10  As  with  a  sword  in  my 
bones,  mine  enemies  reproach 
me;  while  they  say  daily  unto 
me,  Where  is  thy  God  ? 

11  Why  art  thou  cast  down, 

0  my  soul?  and  why  art  thou 
disquieted    within    me  ?    hope 
thou  in  God  :  for  I  shall   yet 
praise  him,  who  is  the  health  of 
my  countenance,  and  my  God. 

PSALM  XLIII. 

1  David,  praying  to  be  restored  to  the  temple, 
promiscth  to  serve  God  joyfully.      5  He  en- 
courageth his  soul  to  trust  in  God. 

JUDGE  me,  O  God,  and  plead 
eJ   my  cause  against  an  ungod- 


Prayer  for  light. 


PSALMS. 


The  church's  complaint. 


ly  nation :    oh  deliver  me  from 
the  deceitful  and  unjust  man. 

2  For  thou  art  the  God  of  my 
strength :  why  dost  thou  cast 
me  off?  why  go  I  mourning 
because  of  the  oppression  of  the 
enemy? 

3  Oh  send  out  thy  light  and 
thy  truth :  let  them  lead  me ; 
let  them  hring  me  unto  thy 
holy  hill,  and  to  thy  taberna- 
cles. 

4  Then  will  I  go  unto  the 
altar  of  God,  unto  God  my  ex- 
ceeding joy :  yea,  upon  the  harp 
will  I  praise  thee,  O  God  my 
God. 

5  Why  art  thou  cast  down, 

0  my  soul  ?  and  why  art  thou 
disquieted  within  me  ?  hope  in 
God :   for   I   shall   yet  praise 
him,  who  is  the  health  of  my 
countenance,  and  my  God. 

PSALM  XLIV. 

1  The  church,  in  memory  of  former  favours, 
7  complaineth  of  her  present  evils.     17  Pro- 
fessing her  integrity,  23  she  fervently  pray- 
eth  for  succour. 

^[  To  the  chief  Musician  for  the 
sons  of  Korah,  Maschil. 

WE  have  heard  with  our 
ears,  O  God,  our  fathers 
have  told  us,  what  work  thou 
didst  in  their  days,  in  the  times 
of  old. 

2  How  thou  didst  drive  out 
the  heathen  with  thy  hand,  and 
plantedst  them ;  how  thou  didst 
afflict    the    people,    and    cast 
them  out. 

3  For  they  got  not  the  land 
in    possession    by   their    own 
sword,  neither  did  their  own 
arm  save  them :  but  thy  right 
hand,  and  thine  arm,  and  the 

31 


light  of  thy  countenance,  be- 
cause thou  hadst  a  favour  unto 
them. 

4  Thou    art    my    King,   O 
God :    command    deliverances 
for  Jacob. 

5  Through  thee  will  we  push 
down    our   enemies :    through 
thy  name  will  we  tread  them 
under  that  rise  up  against  us. 

6  For  I  will  not  trust  in  my 
bow,  neither  shall  my  sword 
save  me. 

7  But  thou  hast  saved  us  from 
our  enemies,  and  hast  put  them 
to  shame  that  hated  us. 

8  In  God  we  boast  all  the  day 
long,  and  praise  thy  name  for 
ever.     Selah. 

9  But  thou  hast  cast  off,  and 
put  us  to  shame ;  and  goest  not 
forth  with  our  armies. 

10  Thou  makest  us  to  turn 
back    from    the   enemy:    and 
they  which  hate  us  spoil  for 
themselves. 

11  Thou  hast  given  us  like 
sheep  appointed  for  meat ;  and 
hast   scattered  us  among  the 
heathen. 

12  Thou  sellest  thy  people  for 
nought,  and  dost  not  increase 
thy  wealth  by  their  price. 

13  Thou  makest  us  a  reproach 
to  our  neighbours,  a  scorn  and 
a  derision   to   them   that   are 
round  about  us. 

14  Thou  makest  us  a  byword 
among  the  heathen,  a  shaking 
of  the  head  among  the  people. 

15  My  confusion  is  continually 
before  me,  and  the  shame  of  my 
face  hath  covered  me, 

16  For  the  voice  of  him  that 

33 


Prayer  for  succour. 


PSALMS. 


Of  Christ's  kingdom. 


reproacheth  and  blasphemeth ; 
by  reason  of  the  enemy  and 
avenger. 

1 7  All  this  is  come  upon  us ; 
yet  have  we  not  forgotten  thee, 
neither  have  we  dealt  falsely  in 
thy  covenant. 

18  Our  heart  is  not  turned 
hack,  neither  have  our  steps  de- 
clined from  thy  way; 

1 9  Though  thou  hast  sore  brok- 
en  us  in  the  place  of  dragons, 
and  covered  us  with  the  sha- 
dow of  death. 

20  If  we  have  forgotten  the 
name  of  our  God,  or  stretched 
out  our  hands  to  a  strange  god ; 

21  Shall  not  God  search  this 
out  ?  for  he  knoweth  the  secrets 
of  the  heart. 

22  Yea,  for  thy  sake  are  we 
killed  all  the  day  long;  we  are 
counted  as  sheep  for  the  slaugh- 
ter. 

23  Awake,  why  sleepest  thou, 

0  Lord?  arise,  cast  us  not  off 
for  ever. 

24  Wherefore  hidest  thou  thy 
face,  and  forgettest  our  afflic- 
tion and  our  oppression? 

25  For  our  soul  is  bowed  down 
to  the  dust :  our  belly  cleaveth 
unto  the  earth. 

26  Arise  for  our  help,  and  re- 
deem us  for  thy  mercies'  sake. 

PSALM  XLV. 

1  The  majesty  and  grace  of  Christ's  kingdom. 
10  The  duty  of  the  church,  and  the  benefits 

thereof. 

•f  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Sho- 
shannim,  for  the  sons  of  Korah, 
Maschil,  A  Song  of  loves. 

MY  heart  is  inditing  a  good 
matter:   I  speak  of  the 
34 


things  which  I  have  made 
touching  the  king:  my  tongue 
is  the  pen  of  a  ready  writer. 

2  Thou  art  fairer  than  the 
children  of  men:  grace  is  pour- 
ed into  thy  lips:  therefore  God 
hath  blessed  thee  for  ever. 

3  Gird  thy  sword  upon  thy 
thigh,  O  most  mighty,  with  thy 
glory  and  thy  majesty. 

4  And   in   thy  majesty  ride 
prosperously,  because  of  truth 
and  meekness  and  righteous- 
ness; and  thy  right  hand  shall 
teach  thee  terrible  things. 

5  Thine  arrows  are  sharp  in 
the  heart  of  the  king's  enemies; 
whereby  the  people  fall  under 
thee. 

6  Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for 
ever  and  ever:  the  sceptre  of 
thy  kingdom  is  a  right  sceptre. 

7  Thou  lovest  righteousness, 
and  hatest  wickedness :  there- 
fore God,  thy  God,  hath  an- 
ointed thee  with  the  oil  of  glad- 
ness above  thy  fellows. 

8  All  thy  garments  smell  ol 
myrrh,  and  aloes,  and  cassia, 
out  of  the  ivory  palaces,  where- 
by they  have  made  thee  glad. 

9  Kings'daughtersitfertf  among 
thy  honourable  women:  upon 
thy  right  hand  did  stand  the 
queen  in  gold  of  Ophir. 

10  Hearken,  O  daughter,  and 
consider,  and  incline  thine  ear ; 
forget  also  thine  own  people, 
and  thy  father's  house  ; 

11  So  shall  the  king  greatly 
desire  thy  beauty :  for  he  is  thy 
Lord  ;  and  worship  thou  him. 

12  And  the  daughter  of  Tyre 
shall  be  there  with  a  gift ;  even 


The  church's  confidence 


PSALMS. 


in  God's  protection. 


the  rich  among  the  people  shall 
entreat  thy  favour. 

13  The  king's  daughter  is  all 
glorious  within :  her  clothing  is 
of  wrought  gold. 

14  She  shall  be  brought  unto 
the  king  in  raiment  of  needle- 
work: the  virgins  her  compan- 
ions that  follow  her  shall  be 
brought  unto  thee. 

15  With    gladness    and    re- 
joicing shall  they  be  brought : 
they  shall  enter  into  the  king's 
palace. 

16  Instead  of  thy  fathers  shall 
be   thy  children,  whom  thou 
mayest  make  princes  in  all  the 
earth. 

17  I  will  make  thy  name  to 
be  remembered  in  all  genera- 
tions :  therefore  shall  the  people 
praise  thee  for  ever  and  ever. 

PSALM  XLVI. 

1  The  confidence  which  the  church  hath  in 
God.  8  An  exhortation  to  behold  the  works 
of  the  Lord. 

^f  To  the  chief  Musician  for  the  sons 
of  Korah,  A  Song  upon  Alamoth. 

GOD    is    our    refuge    and 
strength,  a  very  present 
help  in  trouble. 

2  Therefore  will  not  we  fear, 
though  the  earth  be  removed, 
and  though  the  mountains  be 
carried  into  the  midst  of  the  sea ; 

3  Though  the  waters  thereof 
roar  and  be  troubled,  though 
the  mountains  shake  with  the 
swelling  thereof.    Selah. 

4  There  is  a  river,  the  streams 
whereof  shall  make  glad  the 
city  of  God,  the  holy  place  of 
the  tabernacles   of  the   Most 
High. 


5  God  is  in  the  midst  of  her ; 
she  shall  not  be  moved :  God 
shall  help  her,  and  that  right 
early. 

6  The  heathen  raged,  the  king- 
doms were  moved :  he  uttered 
his  voice,  the  earth  melted. 

7  The  LORD  of  hosts  is  with 
us ;  the  God  of  Jacob  is  our 
refuge.     Selah. 

8  Come,  behold    the  works 
of  the  LORD,  what  desolations 
he  hath  made  in  the  earth. 

9  He  maketh  wars  to  cease 
unto  the  end  of  the  earth ;  he 
breaketh  the  bow,  and  cutteth 
the  spear  in  sunder;  he  burneth 
the  chariot  in  the  fire. 

10  Be   still,  and  know  that 
I  am  God:  I  will  be  exalted 
among  the  heathen,  I  will  be 
exalted  in  the  earth. 

11  The  LORD  of  hosts  is  with 
us;  the  God  of  Jacob  is  our 
refuge.     Selah. 

PSALM  XL VII. 

The  nations  are  exhorted  to  praise  God. 

1  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 
for  the  sons  of  Korah. 

OH  clap  your  hands,  all  ye 
people;  shout  unto  God 
with  the  voice  of  triumph. 

2  For  the  LORD  most  high  is 
terrible ;  he  is  a  great  King  over 
all  the  earth. 

3  He  shall  subdue  the  people 
under  us,  and  the  nations  un- 
der our  feet. 

4  He  shall  choose  our  inhe- 
ritance  for   us,    the   excellen- 
cy of  Jacob  whom  he  loved. 
Selah. 

5  God  is  gone  up  with  a  shout, 

35 


The  ornaments  and 


PSALMS.  privileges  of  the  church. 


the  LORD  with  the  sound  of  a 
trumpet. 

6  Sing  praises  to  God,  sing 
praises:   sing  praises  unto  our 
King,  sing  praises. 

7  For  God  is  the  King  of  all 
the  earth  :  sing  ye  praises  with 
understanding. 

8  God  reigneth  over  the  hea- 
then:   God    sitteth  upon   the 
throne  of  his  holiness. 

9  The  princes  of  the  people 
are  gathered  together,  even  the 
people  of  the  God  of  Ahraham  : 
for   the   shields    of  the  earth 
belong  unto  God  :  he  is  greatly 
exalted. 

PSALM  XL  VIII. 

77<2  ornaments  and  privileges  of  the  church. 

II  A  Song  and  Psalm  for  the  sons 
of  Korah. 


RE  AT  is  the  LORD,  and 
v3T  greatly  to  be  praised  in 
the  city  of  our  God,  in  the 
mountain  of  his  holiness. 

2  Beautiful  for  situation,  the 
joy  of  the  whole  earth,  is  mount 
Zion,  on  the  sides  of  the  north, 
the  city  of  the  great  King. 

3  God  is  known  in  her  palaces 
for  a  refuge. 

4  For,  lo,  the  kings  were  as- 
sembled, they  passed  by  toge- 
ther. 

5  They  saw  it,  and  so  they 
marvelled  ;  they  were  troubled, 
and  hasted  away. 

6  Fear  took  hold  upon  them 
there,  and  pain,  as  of  a  woman 
in  travail. 

7  Thou  breakest  the  ships  of 
Tarshish  with  an  east  wind. 

8  As  we  have  heard,  so  have 

36 


we  seen  in  the  city  of  the 
LORD  of  hosts,  in  the  city  of 
our  God :  God  will  establish 
it  for  ever.  Selah. 

9  We   have  thought  of  thy 
lovingkindness,  O  God,  in  the 
midst  .of  thy  temple. 

10  According  to  thy  name,  O 
God,  so  is  thy  praise  unto  the 
ends  of  the  earth  :    thy  right 
hand  is  full  of  righteousness. 

11  Let  mount  Zion  rejoice, 
let  the  daughters  of  Judah  be 
glad,  because  of  thy  judgments. 

12  Walk  about  Zion,  and  go 
round  about  her :  tell  the  tow- 
ers thereof. 

13  Mark  ye  well  her  bulwarks, 
consider  her  palaces ;  that  ye 
may  tell  it  to  the  generation 
following. 

14  For  this  God  is  our  God 
for  ever  and  ever :  he  will  be 
our  guide  even  unto  death. 

PSALM  XLIX. 

1  The  psalmist  calleth  upon  all  men  to  hear.  6 
He  sheweth  the  vanity  of  trusting  in  wealth, 
16  Worldly  prosperity  is  not  to  be  envied; 
it  cannot  save  from  death. 

^f  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 
for  the  sons  of  Korah. 

HEAR  this,  all  ye  people; 
give  ear,  all  ye  inhabitants 
of  the  world : 

2  Both  low  and  high,  rich  and 
poor,  together. 

3  My  mouth  shall  speak  of 
wisdom;  and   the   meditation 
of  my  heart  shall  be  of  under- 
standing. 

4  I  will  incline  mine  ear  to  a 
parable :  I  will  open  my  dark 
saying  upon  the  harp. 

5  Wherefore  should  I  fear  in 
the  days  of  evil,  when  the  ini- 


Tiie  vanity  of 


PSALMS. 


trusting  in  wealth. 


quity  of  my  heels  shall  compass 
rne  about  ? 

6  They  that  trust   in   their 
wealth,  and  boast  themselves 
in  the  multitude  of  their  riches; 

7  None  of  them  can  by  any 
means  redeem  his  brother,  nor 
give  to  God  a  ransom  for  him : 

8  (For  the  redemption  of  their 
soul  is  precious,  and  it  ceaseth 
for  ever:) 

9  That  he  should  still  live  for 
ever,  and  not  see  corruption. 

10  For   he   seeth  that  wise 
men  die,  likewise  the  fool  and 
the  brutish  person  perish,  and 
leave  their  wealth  to  others. 

11.  Their  inward  thought  is, 
that  their  houses  shall  continue 
for  ever,  and  their  dwelling- 
places  to  all  generations ;  they 
call  their  lands  after  their  own 
names. 

12  Nevertheless    man    being 
in  honour  abideth  not:  he  is 
like  the  beasts  that  perish. 

13  This  their  way  is  their  fol- 
ly: yet  their  posterity  approve 
their  sayings.     Selah. 

14  Like  sheep  they  are  laid 
in  the  grave ;  death  shall  feed 
on  them ;  and  the  upright  shall 
have  dominion  over  them  in 
the  morning;  and  their  beauty 
shall    consume   in   the   grave 
from  their  dwelling. 

15  But  God  will  redeem  my 
soul   from  the   power   of  the 
grave :  for  he  shall  receive  me. 
Selah. 

16  Be  not  thou  afraid  when 
one   is  made  rich,  when   the 
glory  of  his  house  is  increased ; 

17  For  when  he  dieth  he  shall 


carry  nothing  away :  his  glory 
shall  not  descend  after  him. 

18  Though  while  he  lived  he 
blessed  his  soul :  and  men  will 
praise  thee,  when  thou  doest 
well  to  thyself: 

19  He  shall  go  to  the  genera- 
tion of  his  fathers ;  they  shall 
never  see  light. 

20  Man  that  is  in  honour,  and 
understandeth  not,  is  like  the 
beasts  that  perish. 

PSALM  L. 

1  The  majesty  of  God  in  the  church.  6  His 
order  to  gather  together  his  saints.  7  The 
pleasure  of  God  is  not  in  ceremonies,  14  but 
in  sincerity  of  obedience. 

T  A  Psalm  of  Asaph. 
npHE  mighty  God,  even  the 
JL  LORD,  hath  spoken,  and 
called  the  earth  from  the  rising 
of  the  sun  unto  the  going  down 
thereof. 

2  Out  of  Zion,  the  perfection 
of  beauty,  God  hath  shined. 

3  Our  God  shall  come,  and 
shall  not  keep  silence :  a  fire 
shall  devour  before  him,  and 
it  shall  be  very  tempestuous 
round  about  him. 

4  He  shall  call  to  the  heavens 
from  above,  and  to  the  earth, 
that  he  may  judge  his  people. 

5  Gather  my  saints  together 
unto  me ;  those  that  have  made 
a  covenant  with  me  by  sacri- 
fice. 

6  And  the  heavens  shall  de- 
clare his  righteousness :  for  God 
is  judge  himself.     Selah. 

7  Hear,  O  my  people,  and  I 
will   speak;   O  Israel,   and   I 
will  testify  against  thee :  I  am 
God,  even  thy  God. 

37 


The  wicked  rebuked. 


PSALMS. 


David  confesseth  his  sin. 


8  I  will  not  reprove  thee  for 
thy  sacrifices  or  thy  burnt  of- 
ferings, to  have  been  continually 
before  me. 

9  I  will  take  no  bullock  out 
of  thy  house,  nor  he  goats  out  of 
thy  folds : 

10  For  every  beast  of  the  fo- 
rest is  mine,  and  the  cattle  upon 
a  thousand  hills. 

11  I  know  all  the  fowls  of 
the  mountains:  and  the  wild 
beasts  of  the  field  are  mine. 

12  If  I  were  hungry,  I  would 
not  tell  thee :  for  the  world  is 
mine,  and  the  fulness  thereof. 

13  Will   I  eat  the   flesh  of 
bulls,   or   drink  the   blood  of 
goats  ? 

14  Offer  unto  God  thanksgiv- 
ing ;  and  pay  thy  vows  unto  the 
Most  High: 

15  And  call  upon  me  in  the 
day  of  trouble :  I  will  deliver 
thee,  and  thou  shalt  glorify  me. 

16  But  unto  the  wicked  God 
saith,  What  hast  thou  to  do  to 
declare   my   statutes,   or   that 
thou  shouldest  take  my  cove- 
nant in  thy  mouth  ? 

17  Seeing  thou  hatest  instruc- 
tion, and  castest  my  words  be- 
hind thee. 

18  When  thou  sawest  a  thief, 
then    thou    consentedst   with 
him,  and  hast  been  partaker 
with  adulterers. 

19  Thou  givest  thy  mouth  to 
evil,  and  thy  tongue  frameth 
deceit. 

20  Thou  sittest  and  speakest 
against  thy  brother;  thou  slan- 
derest  thine  own  mother's  son. 

21  These    things   hast  thou 

38 


done,  and  I  kept  silence ;  thou 
thoughtest  that  I  was  altoge- 
ther such  a  one  as  thyself:  but 
I  will  reprove  thee,  and  set 
them  in  order  before  thine  eyes. 

22  Now  consider  this,  ye  that 
forget  God,  lest  I  tear  you  in 
pieces,  and  there  be  none  to  de- 
liver. 

23  Whoso  offereth  praise  glo- 
rifieth  me :  and  to  him  that  or- 
dereth  his  conversation  aright 
will  I  shew  the  salvation   of 
God. 

PSALM  LI. 

]  David  prayeth  for  remission  of  sins,  whereof 
he  maketh  a  deep  confession.  6  He  prayeth 
for  sanctification.  16  God  delighteth  not 
in  sacrifice,  but  in  sincerity.  18  He  prayeth 
for  the  church. 

•["  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David,  when  Nathan  the  prophet 
came  unto  him,  after  he  had  gone 
in  to  Bath-sheba. 

HAVE  mercy  upon  me,  O 
God,  according  to  thy  lo- 
vingkindness :  according  unto 
the  multitude  of  thy  tender 
mercies  blot  out  my  transgress- 
ions. 

2  Wash  me  thoroughly  from 
mine  iniquity,  and  cleanse  me 
from  my  sin. 

3  For  I  acknowledge  my  trans- 
gressions :  and  my  sin  is  ever 
before  me. 

4  Against  thee,  thee  only,  have 
I  sinned,  and  done  this  evil  in 
thy  sight:  that  thou  mightest 
be  justified  when  thou  speak- 
est, and  be  clear  when  thou 
judgest. 

5  Behold,  I  was  shapen  in  ini- 
quity ;  and  in  sin  did  my  mother 
conceive  me. 


He  imploreth  pardon. 


PSALMS. 


The  ruin  of  the  wicked. 


6  Behold,  thou  desirest  truth 
in  the  inward  parts :  and  in  the 
hidden  part  thou  shalt  make 
ine  to  know  wisdom. 

7  Purge  me  with  hyssop,  and 
I  shall  be  clean:  wash  me,  and 
I  shall  he  whiter  than  snow. 

8  Make  me  to  hear  joy  and 
gladness ;  that  the  bones  which 
thou  hast  broken  may  rejoice. 

9  Hide  thy  face  from  my  sins, 
and  blot  out  all  mine  iniquities. 

10  Create  in  me  a  clean  heart, 
O  God;  and  renew  a  right  spi- 
rit within  me. 

11  Cast  me  not  away  from 
thy   presence ;    and    take    not 
thy  Holy  Spirit  from  me. 

12  Restore  unto  me  the  joy 
of  thy  salvation ;   and  uphold 
me  with  thy  free  Spirit. 

13  Then  will  I  teach  trans- 
gressors thy  ways ;  and  sinners 
shall  be  converted  unto  thee. 

14  Deliver   me    from   blood- 
guiltiness,  O  God,  thou  God  of 
my  salvation:  and  my  tongue 
shall  sing  aloud  of  thy  right- 
eousness. 

15  O  Lord,  open  thou  my  lips ; 
and  my  mouth  shall  shew  forth 
thy  praise. 

16  For  thou  desirest  not  sa- 
crifice ;  else  would  I  give  it : 
thou  delightest  not  in  burnt 
offering. 

17  The  sacrifices  of  God  are 
a  broken  spirit:  a  broken  and 
a  contrite  heart,  O  God,  thou 
wilt  not  despise. 

18  Do  good  in  thy  good  plea- 
sure unto  Zion:  build  thou  the 
walls  of  Jerusalem. 

19  Then  shalt  thou  be  pleas- 


ed with  the  sacrifices  of  right- 
eousness, with  burnt  offering 
and  whole  burnt  offering :  then 
shall  they  offer  bullocks  upon 
thine  altar. 

PSALM  LIT. 

1  David,  condemning  the  spitefulness  of  Doeg, 
prophesieth  his  destruction.  6  The  right- 
eous shall  rejoice  at  it.  8  David,  upon  his 
confidence  in  God's  mercy,  giveth  thanks. 

^f  To  the  chief  Musician,  Mascbil, 
A  Psalm  of  David,  when  Doeg 
the  Edomite  came  and  told  Saul, 
and  said  unto  him,  David  is  come 
to  the  house  of  Ahimelech. 

WHY  boastest  thou  thyself 
in   mischief,  O  mighty 
man  ?  the  goodness  of  God  en- 
dureth  continually. 

2  Thy  tongue  deviseth  mis- 
chiefs ;  like  a  sharp  razor,  work- 
ing deceitfully. 

3  Thou  lovest  evil  more  than 
good ;  and  lying  rather  than  to 
speak  righteousness.     Selah. 

4  Thou  lovest  all  devouring 
words,  O  thou  deceitful  tongue. 

5  God  shall  likewise  destroy 
thee   for  ever,  he   shall  take 
thee  away,  and  pluck  thee  out 
of  thy  dwellingplace,  and  root 
thee  out  of  the  land  of  the  liv- 
ing.    Selah. 

6  The   righteous   also   shall 
see,  and  fear,  and  shall  laugh 
at  him : 

7  Lo,  this  is  the  man  that 
made  not   God  his   strength; 
but  trusted  in  the  abundance 
of  his  riches,  and  strengthened 
himself  in  his  wickedness. 

8  But  I  am  like  a  green  olive 
tree  in  the  house  of  God:    I 
trust  in  the  mercy  of  God  for 
ever  and  ever. 

39 


Corruption  of  wicked  men.       PSALMS. 


David,  in  his  distress, 


9  I  will  praise  thee  for  ever, 
because  thou  hast  done  it:  and 
I  will  wai£  on  thy  name ;  for 
it  is  good  before  thy  saints. 

PSALM  LIIL 

1  David  describeth  the  corruption  of  wicked 
men.  4  He  convinceth  the  wicked  by  the  light 
of  their  own  conscience.  6  He  glorieth  in 
the  salvation  of  God. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Maha- 
lath,  Masohil,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  fool   hath  said  in  his 
heart,    There  is  no  God. 
Corrupt   are   they,    and   have 
done  abominable  iniquity:  there 
is  none  that  doeth  good. 

2  God  looked  down  from  hea- 
ven upon  the  children  of  men, 
to  see  if  there  were  any  that  did 
understand,  that  did  seek  God. 

3  Every  one  of  them  is  gone 
back:  they  are  altogether  be- 
come filthy;  there  is  none  that 
doeth  good,  no,  not  one. 

4  Have  the  workers  of  iniqui- 
ty no  knowledge  ?  who  eat  up 
my  people  as  they  eat  bread: 
they  have  not  called  upon  God. 

5  There  were  they  in  great 
fear,  where  no  fear  was:  for  God 
hath  scattered  the  bones  of  him 
that  encampeth  against  thee: 
thou  hast  put  them  to  shame,  be- 
cause God  hath  despised  them. 

6  Oh  that  the  salvation  of 
Israel  were  come  out  of  Zion! 
When  God  bringeth  back  the 
captivity  of  his  people,  Jacob 
shall  rejoice,  and  Israel  shall 
be  glad. 

PSALM  LIV. 

1  David,  complaining  of  the  Ziphim,  prayeth 
for  salvation.  4  Upon  his  confidence  in  God's 
help  he  promise! h  sacrifice. 

IF  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth, 
Masohil,  A  Psalm  of  David,  when 
40 


the  Ziphim  came  and  said  to 
Saul,  Doth  not  David  hide  himseli 
with  us  ? 

SAVE   me,  O  God,  by  thy 
name,  and  judge  me  by  thy 
strength. 

2  Hear  my  prayer,  O  God ; 
give  ear  to  the  words  of  my 
mouth. 

3  For  strangers  are  risen  up 
against  me,  and  oppressors  seek 
after  my  soul:  they  have  not 
set  God  before  them.    Selah. 

4  Behold,  God  is  mine  helper: 
the  Lord  is  with  them  that  up- 
hold my  soul. 

5  He  shall  reward  evil  unto 
mine  enemies :  cut  them  off  in 
thy  truth. 

6  I  will  freely  sacrifice  unto 
thee :  I  will  praise  thy  name, 

0  LORD  ;  for  it  is  good. 

7  For  he  hath  delivered  me 
out  of  all  trouble:  and  mine 
eye  hath  seen  his  desire  upon 
mine  enemies. 

PSALM  LV. 

1  David  in  his  prayer  complain  eth  of  his  fear- 
ful case.     9  He  prayeth  against  his  enemies, 
of  whose  wickedness  and  treachery  he  com- 
plaincth.    16  He  comforteth  himself  in  God"* 
preservation,  and  in  the  confusion  of  his  ene- 
mies. 

IF  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth, 
Maschil,  A  Psalm  of  David. 
IVE  ear  to  my  prayer,  O 
God ;  and  hide  not  thyself 
from  my  supplication. 

2  Attend  unto  me,  and  hear 
me :  I  mourn  in  my  complaint, 
and  make  a  noise ; 

3  Because  of  the  voice  of  the 
enemy,  because  of  the  oppress- 
ion of  the  wicked:  for  they  cast 
iniquity  upon  me,  and  in  wrath 
they  hate  me. 


complaineth 


PSALMS. 


of  his  enemies. 


4  My  heart    is   sore   pained 
within  me :  and  the  terrors  of 
death  are  fallen  upon  me. 

5  Tearfulness  and  trembling 
are  come  upon  me,  and  horror 
hath  overwhelmed  me. 

6  And  I  said,  Oh  that  I  had 
wings  like  a  dove !  for   then 
would  I  fly  away,  and  he  at 
rest. 

7  Lo,  then  would  I  wander 
far  off,  and  remain  in  the  wil- 
derness.   Selah. 

8  I  would  hasten  my  escape 
from  the  windy  storm  and  tem- 
pest. 

9  Destroy,  O  Lord,  and  divide 
their  tongues :  for  I  have  seen 
violence  and  strife  in  the  city. 

10  Day  and   night  they  go 
about  it  upon  the  walls  there- 
of:  mischief  also  and  sorrow 
are  in  the  midst  of  it. 

11  Wickedness  is  in  the  midst 
thereof:  deceit  and  guile  depart 
not  from  her  streets. 

12  For  it  was  not  an  enemy 
that  reproached   me ;    then  I 
could  have  borne  it:  neither 
was  it  he  that  hated  me  that 
did   magnify  himself  against 
me ;  then   I  would  have  hid 
myself  from  him  : 

13  But  it  was  thou,  a  man 
mine    equal,   my   guide,    and 
mine  acquaintance. 

14  We  took  sweet  counsel  to- 
gether, and  walked  unto  the 
house  of  God  in  company. 

15  Let  death  seize  upon  them, 
and  let  them  go  down  quick 
into  hell :  for  wickedness  is  in 
their    dwellings,    and   among 
them. 


16  As  for  me,  I  will  call  upon 
God;  and  the  LORD  shall  save 
me. 

17  Evening,  and  morning,  and 
at  noon,  will  I  pray,  and  cry 
aloud;  and  he  shall  hear  my 
voice. 

18  He  hath  delivered  my  soul 
in  peace  from  the  battle  that 
was  against  me :  for  there  were 
many  with  me. 

19  God  shall  hear,  and  afflict 
them,  even  he  that  abideth  of 
old.  Selah.  Because  they  have 
no  changes,  therefore  they  fear 
not  God. 

20  He  hath  put  forth  his  hands 
against   such  as  be  at  peace 
with  him :  he  hath  broken  his 
covenant. 

21  The  words  of  his  mouth 
were  smoother  than  butter,  but 
war  was  in  his  heart :  his  words 
were  softer  than  oil,  yet  were 
they  drawn  swords. 

22  Cast  thy  burden  upon  the 
LORD,  and  he  shall  sustain  thee: 
he  shall  never  suffer  the  right- 
eous to  be  moved. 

23  Butthou,  O  God,  shalt  bring 
them  down  into  the  pit  of  de- 
struction :  bloody  and  deceitful 
men  shall  not  live  out  half  their 
days ;  but  I  will  trust  in  thee. 

PSALM  LVI. 

1  David,  praying  to  God  in  confidence  of  his 
word,  complaineth  of  his  enemies.  9  He  pro- 
fesscth  his  confidence  in  God's  word,  and 
promiseth  to  praise  him. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Jo- 
nath-elem-rechokim,  Michtam  of 
David,  when  the  Philistines  took 
him  in  Grath. 

BE  merciful  unto  me,  O  God, 
for  man  would  swallow 
41 


David1  s  trust  in  God. 


PSALMS, 


His  refuge  in  distress. 


me  up :  he  fighting  daily  op- 
presseth  me. 

2  Mine  enemies  would  daily 
swallow  me  up :  for  they  be  many 
that  fight  against  me,  O  thou 
Most  High. 

3  What  time  I  am  afraid,  I 
will  trust  in  thee. 

4  In  God  I  will  praise   his 
word,  in  God  I  have  put  my 
trust;  I   will    not   fear   what 
flesh  can  do  unto  me. 

5  Every  day  they  wrest  my 
words :  all  their  thoughts  are 
against  me  for  evil. 

6  They  gather  themselves  to- 
gether, they  hide  themselves, 
they  mark  my  steps,  when  they 
wait  for  my  soul. 

7  Shall  they  escape  by  iniqui- 
ty? in  thine  anger  cast  down 
the  people,  O  God. 

8  Thou  tellest  my  wander- 
ings: put  thou  my  tears  into 
thy  bottle :  are  they  not  in  thy 
book? 

9  When  I  cry  unto  thee,  then 
shall  mine  enemies  turn  back: 
this  I  know ;  for  God  is  for  me. 

10  In  God  will  I  praise  his 
word:  in  the  LORD  will  I  praise 
his  word. 

1 1  In  God  have  I  put  my  trust  : 
I  will  not  be  afraid  what  man 
can  do  unto  me. 

12  Thy  vows  are  upon  me,  O 
God:  I  will  render  praises  un- 
to thee. 

13  For   thou   hast   delivered 
my  soul  from  death:  wilt  not 
thou  deliver  my  feet  from  fall- 
ing, that  I  may  walk  before 
God   in  the  light  of  the  liv- 
ing? 

42 


PSALM  LVII. 

1  David,  in  prayer  fleeing  unto  God,  complain' 
eth  of  his  dangerous  case.  7  He  encourageth 
himself  to  praise  God. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician,  Al-tas- 
chith,  Michtam  of  David,  when 
he  fled  from  Saul  in  the  cave. 

BE  merciful  unto  me,  O  God, 
be  merciful  unto  me,  for 
my  soul  trusteth  in  thee :  yea, 
in  the  shadow  of  thy  wings 
will  I  make  my  refuge,  until 
these  calamities  be  overpast. 

2  I  will  cry  unto  God  most 
high ;  unto  God  that  perform- 
eth  all  things  for  me. 

3  He  shall  send  from  heaven, 
and  save  me  from  the  reproach 
of  him  that  would  swallow  me 
up.     Selah.     God    shall   send 
forth  his  mercy  and  his  truth. 

4  My  soul  is  among  lions :  and 
I  lie  even  among  them  that  are 
set  on  fire,  even  the  sons  of  men, 
whose  teeth  are  spears  and  ar- 
rows, and  their  tongue  a  sharp 
sword. 

5  Be  thou  exalted,  O   God, 
above  the  heavens ;  let  thy  glo- 
ry be  above  all  the  earth. 

6  They  have  prepared  a  net 
for  my  steps ;  my  soul  is  bowed 
down :  they  have  digged  a  pit 
before  me,  into  the  midst  where- 
of they  are   fallen  themselves. 
Selah. 

7  My  heart  is  fixed,  O  God, 
my  heart  is  fixed :  I  will  sing 
and  give  praise. 

8  Awake  up,  my  glory;  awake, 
psaltery   and  harp :    I  myself 
will  awake  early. 

9  I  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord, 
among  the  people :  I  will  sinp 
unto  thee  among  the  nations. 


lie  reproveth  judges. 


PSALMS.      He  prayeth  for  deliverance. 


10  For  thy  mercy  is  great  un- 
to the  heavens,  and  thy  truth 
unto  the  clouds. 

11  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God, 
above  the  heavens :  let  thy  glo- 
ry be  above  all  the  earth. 

PSALM  LVIII. 

1  David  reproveth  wicked  judges,  3  describeth 
the  nature  of  the  wicked,  6  devoteth  them  to 
God's  judgments  ;  10  whereat  the  righteous 
shall  rejoice. 

1T  To  the  chief  Musician,  Al-taschith, 
Michtam  of  David. 

DO  ye  indeed  speak  right- 
eousness, O  congregation  ? 
do  ye  judge  uprightly,  O  ye 
sons  of  men  ? 

2  Yea,  in  heart  ye  work  wick- 
edness ;  ye  weigh  the  violence 
of  your  hands  in  the  earth. 

3  The  wicked  are  estranged 
from  the  womb :  they  go  astray 
as  soon  as  they  be  bom,  speak- 
ing lies. 

4  Their  poison  is  like  the  poi- 
son of  a  serpent :  they  are  Mke 
the  deaf  adder  that  stoppeth  her 
ear; 

5  Which  will  not  hearken  to 
the  voice  of  charmers,  charm- 
ing never  so  wisely. 

6  Break  their  teeth,  O  God, 
in  their  mouth :  break  out  the 
great  teeth  of  the  young  lions, 
O  LORD. 

7  Let  them  melt  away  as  wa- 
ters  which    run    continually: 
when  he  bendeth  his  bow  to 
shoot  his  arrows,  let  them  be  as 
cut  in  pieces. 

8  As  a  snail  which  melteth,  let 
every  one  of  them  pass  away : 
like  the  untimely  birth   of  a 
woman,  that  they  may  not  see 
the  sun. 


9  Before  your  pots  can  feel 
the  thorns,  he  shall  take  them 
away   as   with    a   whirlwind, 
both  living,  and  in  his  wrath. 

10  The  righteous  shall  rejoice 
when  he  seeth  the  vengeance: 
he  shall  wash  his  feet  in  the 
blood  of  the  wicked. 

11  So  that  a  man  shall  say, 
Verily  there  is  a  reward  for  the 
righteous :  verily  he  is  a  God 
that  judgeth  in  the  earth. 

PSALM  LIX. 

1  David  prayeth  to  be  delivered  from  his  ene- 
mies. 6  He  complaineth  of  their  cruelty.  8 
He  trusteth  in  God.  II  He  prayeth  against 
them.  16  He  praiseth  God. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician,  Al-tas- 
chith, Michtam  of  David  ;  when 
Saul  sent,  and  they  watched  the 
house  to  kill  him. 

DELIVER   me   from   mine 
enemies,  O  my  God :  de- 
fend me  from  them  that  rise  up 
against  me. 

2  Deliver  me  from  the  workers 
of  iniquity,  and  save  me  from 
bloody  men. 

3  For,  lo,  they  lie  in  wait  for 
my  soul:  the  mighty  are  ga- 
thered against  me ;  not  for  my 
transgression,  nor  for  my  sin, 
O  LORD. 

4  They  run  and  prepare  them- 
selves without  my  fault :  awake 
to  help  me,  and  behold. 

5  Thou  therefore,  O  LORD  God 
of  hosts,   the   God   of  Israel, 
awake  to  visit  all  the  heathen : 
be  not  merciful  to  any  wicked 
transgressors.     Selah. 

6  They  return    at   evening: 
they  make  a  noise  like  a  dog, 
and  go  round  about  the  city. 

7  Behold,  they  belch  out  with 

43 


David's  trust  in  God. 


PSALMS. 


His  confidence 


their  mouth:  swords  are  in 
their  lips :  for  who,  say  they, 
doth  hear  ? 

8  But  thou,  O   LORD,  shalt 
laugh    at    them;    thou    shalt 
have  all  the  heathen  in  deri- 
sion. 

9  Because  of  his  strength  will 
I  wait  upon  thee :  for  God  is 
my  defence. 

10  The  God  of  my  mercy  shall 
prevent  me :  God  shall  let  me 
see  my  desire  upon  mine  ene- 
mias. 

11  Slay  them  not,  lest  my  peo- 
ple forget :  scatter  them  hy  thy 
power ;  and  hring  them  down, 
O  Lord  our  shield. 

12  For  the  sin  of  their  mouth 
and  the  words  of  their  lips  let 
them  even  be  taken  in  their 
pride:  and  for  cursing  and  ly- 
ing which  they  speak. 

13  Consume  them  in  wrath, 
consume  them,  that  they  may 
not  be:   and   let  them   know 
that  God  ruleth  in  Jacob  un- 
to the  ends  of  the  earth.     Se- 
lah. 

14  And  at  evening  let  them 
return ;  and  let  them  make  a 
noise  like  a  dog,  and  go  round 
about  the  city. 

15  Let  them  wander  up  and 
down  for  meat,  and  grudge  if 
they  be  not  satisfied. 

16  But  I  will  sing   of  thy 
power ;  yea,  I  will  sing  aloud 
of  thy  mercy  in  the  morning : 
for  thou  hast  been  my  defence 
and  refuge  in  the  day  of  my 
trouble. 

17  Unto  thee,  O  my  strength, 
will   I   sing:    for  God  is  my 

44 


defence,  and  the  God  of  my 
mercy. 

PSALM  LX. 

1  David,  complaining  to  God  of  former  judg- 
ments, 4  now,  upon  better  hope,  prayeth  for 
deliverance.  6  Comforting  himself  in  God's 
promises,  he  craveth  that  help  whereon  he 
trusteth. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Shu- 
shan-eduth,  Michtam  of  David,  to 
teach;  when  he  strove  with  Aram- 
naharaim  and  with  Aram-zobah, 
when  Joab  returned,  and  smote 
of  Edom  in  the  valley  of  salt 
twelve  thousand. 

OGOD,  thou  hast  cast  us 
off,  thou  hast  scattered  us, 
thou  hast  been  displeased;    oh 
turn  thyself  to  us  again. 

2  Thou  hast  made  the  earth 
to  tremble ;  thou  hast  broken 
it:   heal  the  breaches  thereof; 
for  it  shaketh. 

3  Thou  hast  shewed  thy  peo- 
ple hard  things :  thou  hast  made 
us  to  drink  the  wine  of  aston- 
ishment. 

4  Thou  hast  given  a  banner 
to  them  that  fear  thee,  that  it 
may  be  displayed  because  of 
the  truth.     Selah. 

5  That  thy  beloved  may  be 
delivered;  save  with  thy  right 
hand,  and  hear  me. 

6  God   hath   spoken   in   his 
holiness ;  I  will  rejoice :  I  will 
divide  Shechem,  and  mete  out 
the  valley  of  Succoth. 

7  Gilead  is   mine,  and  Ma- 
nasseh  is  mine ;  Ephraim  also 
is  the  strength  of  mine  head ; 
Judah  is  my  lawgiver ; 

8  Moab  is  my  washpot ;  ovei 
Edom  will  I  cast  out  my  shoe : 
Philistia,  triumph  thou  because1 
of  me. 


in  God's  promises. 


PSALMS. 


God  a  refuge  J or  vs. 


9  Who  will  bring  me  into  the 
strong  city?  who  will  lead  me 
into  Edoin? 

10  Wilt  not  thou,  O  God, 
which  hadst  cast  us  off?  and 
thou,  O  God,  which  didst  not 
go  out  with  our  armies? 

11  Give  us  help  from  trouble : 
for  vain  is  the  help  of  man. 

12  Through  God  we  shall  do 
valiantly :  for  he  it  is  that  shall 
tread  down  our  enemies. 

PSALM  LXL 

1  David  crieth  to  God  in  view  of  his  former 
experience.  4  He  voweth  perpetual  service 
unto  him,  because  of  his  promises. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Ne- 
ginah,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

HEAR  my  cry,  OGod;  at- 
tend unto  my  prayer. 

2  From  the  end  of  the  earth 
will  I  cry  unto  thee,  when  my 
heart   is   overwhelmed :    lead 
me  to  the  rock  that  is  higher 
than  I. 

3  For  thou  hast  been  a  shel- 
ter for  me,  and  a  strong  tower 
from  the  enemy. 

4  I  will  abide  in  thy  taberna- 
cle for  ever :  I  will  trust  in  the 
covert  of  thy  wings.     Selah. 

5  For  thou,  O  God,  hast  heard 
my  vows  :  thou  hast  given  me 
the  heritage  of  those  that  fear 
thy  name. 

6  Thou  wilt  prolong  the  king's 
life :  and  his  years  as  many  ge- 
nerations. 

7  He  shall  abide  before  God 
for  ever :  oh  prepare  mercy  and 
truth,  which  may  preserve  him. 

8  So  will  I  sing  praise  unto 
thy  name  for  ever,  that  I  may 
daily  perform  my  vows. 


PSALM  LXII. 

1  David,  professing  his  confidence  in  God,  dis- 
courageth  his  enemies.  5  In  the  same  confi- 
dence he  encourageth  the  godly.  9  No  trust 
is  to  be  put  in  worldly  things.  11  Power  and 
mercy  belong  to  God. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician,  to  Jedu- 
thun,  A  Psalm  of  David. 


RUL  Y  my  soul  waiteth  up- 
JL  on  God  :  from  him  cometh 
my  salvation. 

2  He  only  is  my  rock  and  my 
salvation  ;  he  is  my  defence  ;  I 
shall  not  be  greatly  moved. 

3  How  long  will  ye  imagine 
mischief  against  a  man?   ye 
shall  be  slain  all  of  you  :  as  a 
bowing  wall  shall  ye  be,  and  as 
a  tottering  fence. 

4  They  only  consult  to  cast 
him  down  from  his  excellency  : 
they  delight  in  lies  :  they  bless 
with  their  mouth,  but  they  curse 
inwardly.     Selali. 

5  My  soul,  wait  thou   only 
upon  God  ;  for  my  expectation 
is  from  him. 

6  He  only  is  my  rock  and  my 
salvation  :  he  is  my  defence  ;  1 
shall  not  be  moved. 

7  In  God   is   my  salvation 
and  my  glory  :  the  rock  of  my 
strength,  and  my  refuge,  is  in 
God. 

8  Trust  in  him  at  all  times  ; 
ye  people,  pour  out  your  heart 
before  him  :  God  is  a  refuge  for 
us.     Selah. 

9  Surely  men  of  low  degree 
are  vanity,  and  men  of  high 
degree  are  a  lie  :  to  be  laid  in 
the  balance,  they  are  altoge- 
ther lighter  than  vanity. 

10  Trust  not  in   oppression, 
and  become  not  vain  in  rob- 

45 


David's  thirst  for  God. 


PSALMS.      He  prayeth  for  deliverance. 


bery :  if  riches  increase,  set  not 
your  heart  upon  them. 

11  God  hath  spoken  once; 
twice  have  I  heard  this ;  that 
power  belongeth  unto  God. 

12  Also  unto  thee,  O  Lord, 
belongeth  mercy :  for  thou  ren- 
derest  to  every  man  according 
to  his  work. 

PSALM  LXIII. 

1  David's  thirst  for  God.  4  His  manner  of  bles- 
sing God.  9  His  confidence  of  his  enemies1 
destruction,  and  his  own  safety. 

IF  A  Psalm  of  David,  when  he  was 
in  the  wilderness  of  Judah. 

OGOD,  thou  art  my  God ; 
early  will  I  seek  thee: 
my  soul  thirsteth  for  thee,  my 
flesh  longeth  for  thee  in  a  dry 
and  thirsty  land,  where  no  wa- 
ter is ; 

2  To  see  thy  power  and  thy 
glory,  so  as  I  have  seen  thee  in 
the  sanctuary. 

3  Because  thy  lovingkindness 
is  better  than  life,  my  lips  shall 
praise  thee. 

4  Thus  will  I  bless  thee  while 
I  live:  I  will  lift  up  my  hands 
in  thy  name. 

5  My  soul  shall  be  satisfied  as 
with  marrow  and  fatness ;  and 
my   mouth   shall    praise   thee 
with  joyful  lips: 

6  When  I  remember  thee  up- 
on my  bed,  and  meditate  on 
thee  in  the  night  watches. 

c? 

7  Because  thou  hast  been  my 
help,  therefore  in  the  shadow 
of  thy  wings  will  I  rejoice. 

8  My  soul  followeth  hard  after 
thee :  thy  right  hand  upholdeth 
me. 

9  But  those  that  seek  my  soul, 

46 


to  destroy  it,  shall  go  into  the 
lower  parts  of  the  earth. 

10  They   shall   fall   by  the 
sword:  they  shall  be  a  portion 
for  foxes. 

11  But  the  king  shall  rejoice 
in  God ;  every  one  that  swear- 
eth  by  him  shall  glory :  but  the 
mouth  of  them  that  speak  lies 
shall  be  stopped. 

PSALM  LXIV. 

1  David  prayeth  for  deliverance,  complaining 
of  his  enemies.  7  He  foretelleth  tlie  destruc- 
tion of  his  enemies ;  10  at  which  the  right- 
eous shall  rejoice. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 
of  David. 

HEAR  my  voice,  O  God,  in 
my  prayer:  preserve  my 
life  from  fear  of  the  enemy. 

2  Hide   me  from   the  secret 
counsel  of  the  wicked ;  from 
the  insurrection  of  the  workers 
of  iniquity  : 

3  Who  whet  their  tongue  like 
a  sword,  and  bend  their  bows 
to  shoot  their  arrows,  even  bitter 
words : 

4  That  they  may  shoot  in  se- 
cret at  the  perfect:  suddenly 
do  they  shoot  at  him,  and  fear 
not. 

5  They  encourage  themselves 
in  an  evil  matter:  they  com- 
mune of  laying  snares  privily; 
they  say,  Who  shall  see  them? 

6  They   search    out    iniqui- 
ties ;  they  accomplish  a  diligent 
search :  both  the  inward  thought 
of  every  one  of  them,  and  the 
heart,  is  deep. 

7  But  God  shall  shoot  at  them 
with  an  arrow;  suddenly  shall 
they  be  wounded. 


He  praiseth  God 


PSALMS. 


for  his  goodness. 


8  So  they  shall  make  their 
own  tongue  to  fall  upon  them- 
selves :  all  that  see  them  shall 
flee  away. 

9  And  all  men  shall  fear,  and 
shall  declare  the  work  of  God  ; 
for  they  shall  wisely  consider  of 
his  doing. 

10  The    righteous   shall   be 
glad  in  the  LORD,   and  shall 
trust  in  him;  and  all  the  up- 
right in  heart  shall  glory. 

PSALM  LXV. 

I  David  praiseth  God  for  his  grace.      4  The 
blessedness  of  God's  chosen  by  reason  of  be- 
nefits. 

II  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 

and  Song  of  David. 

PRAISE  waiteth  for   thee, 
O  God,  in  Zion :  and  un- 
to thee  shall  the  vow  he  per- 
formed. 

2  O  thou  that  nearest  prayer, 
unto  thee  shall  all  flesh  come. 

3  Iniquities   prevail   against 
me :  as  for  our  transgressions, 
thou  shalt  purge  them  away. 

4  Blessed  is  the  man  whom 
thou  choosest,  and  causest  to 
approach  unto  thee,  that  he  may 
dwell  in  thy  courts :  we  shall 
be  satisfied  with  the  goodness 
of  thy  house,  even  of  thy  holy 
temple. 

5  By  terrible  things  in  right- 
eousness wilt  thou  answer  us, 
O  God  of  our  salvation;   who 
art  the  confidence  of  all  the 
ends  of  the  earth,  and  of  them 
that  are  afar  off  upon  the  sea : 

6  Which  by  his  strength  set- 
teth  fast  the  mountains ;  being 
girded  with  power: 

7  Which  stilleth   the  noise 


of  the  seas,  the  noise  of  their 
waves,  and  the  tumult  of  the 
people. 

8  They  also   that  dwell   in 
the  uttermost  parts  are  afraid 
at   thy   tokens :   thou  makest 
the  outgoings  of  the  morning 
and  evening  to  rejoice. 

9  Thou   visitest    the    earth, 
and  waterest  it :   thou  greatly 
enrichest  it  with  the  river  of 
God,  which  is  full  of  water: 
thou  preparest  them  corn,  when 
thou  hast  so  provided  for  it. 

10  Thou  waterest  the  ridges 
thereof  abundantly,  thou  set- 
tlest  the  furrows  thereof:  thou 
makest  it  soft  with   showers, 
thou    blessest    the    springing 
thereof. 

11  Thou  crownest  the  year 
with   thy   goodness;   and  thy 
paths  drop  fatness. 

12  They  drop  upon  the  pas- 
tures of  the  wilderness :    and 
the  little  hills  rejoice  on  every 
side. 

13  The  pastures  are  clothed 
with  flocks ;  the  valleys  also 
are   covered  over   with  corn ; 
they  shout  for  joy,  they  also 
sing. 

PSALM  LXVI. 

1  David  exhorteth  to  praise  God,  5  to  observe 
his  great  works,  8  to  bless  him  for  his 
gracious  benefits.  13  He  voweth  for  himself 
religious  service  to  God.  16  He  declarcth 
God's  special  goodness  to  himself. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Song  or 
Psalm. 

MAKE  a  joyful  noise  unto 
God,  all  ye  lands : 
2    Sing  forth  the  honour  of 
his    name :    make   his   praise 
glorious. 

47 


David  exhorteth  the 


PSALMS. 


people  to  praise  Goo. 


3  Say  unto  God,  How  terrible 
art  tkou  in  thy  works  !  through 
the  greatness  of  thy  power  shall 
thine    enemies   submit   them- 
selves unto  thee. 

4  All  the  earth  shall  worship 
thee,  and  shall  sing  unto  thee ; 
they  shall  sing  to  thy  name. 
Selah. 

5  Come  and  see  the  works  of 
God :  he  is  terrible  in  his  doing 
toward  the  children  of  men. 

6  He  turned  the  sea  into  dry 
land:  they  went  through  the 
flood  on  foot :  there  did  we  re- 
joice in  him. 

7  He  ruleth  by  his  power  for 
ever ;  his  eyes  behold  the  na- 
tions :    let  not   the   rebellious 
exalt  themselves.     Selah. 

8  Oh  bless  our  God,  ye  people, 
and   make   the   voice   of    his 
praise  to  be  heard: 

9  Which  holdeth  our  soul  in 
life,  and  sufTereth  not  our  feet 
to  be  moved. 

10  For  thou,   O    God,    hast 
proved  us :  thou  hast  tried  us, 
as  silver  is  tried. 

11  Thou  broughtest  us  into 
the  net;  thou  laidst  affliction 
upon  our  loins. 

12  Thou  hast  caused  men  to 
ride  over  our  heads;  we  went 
through  fire  and  through  water: 
but  thou  broughtest  us  out  into 
a  wealthy  place. 

13  I  will  go  into  thy  house 
with   burnt  offerings :    I   will 
pay  thee  my  vows, 

14  Which  my  lips  have  ut- 
tered, and  iny  mouth  hath  spok- 
en, when  I  was  in  trouble. 

15  I  will  offer  unto  thee  burnt 

48 


sacrifices  of  fatlings,  with  the 
incense  of  rams :  I  will  offer 
bullocks  with  goats.  Selah. 

16  Come   and  hear,  all   ye 
that  fear  God,  and  I  will  de- 
clare what  he  hath  done  for 
my  soul. 

17  I  cried  unto  him  with  my 
mouth,  and  he  was   extolled 
with  my  tongue. 

18  If  I  regard  iniquity  in  my 
heart,  the  Lord  will  not  hear 
me  : 

19  But  verily  God  hath  heard 
me;  he  hath  attended  to  the 
voice  of  my  prayer. 

20  Blessed    be    God,    which 
hath    not    turned    away    my 
prayer,  nor  his  mercy  from  me. 

PSALM  LXVIL 

1  A.  prayer  for  the  enlargement  of  God's  king- 
dom, 3  for  the  joy  of  his  people,  6  and  for 
the  increase  of  God's  blessings. 

IF  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Negi- 

noth,  A  Psalm  or  Song. 
/^  OD  be  merciful  unto  us, 
\JT  and  bless  us;  and  cause 
his  face  to  shine  upon  us ;   Se- 
lah. 

2  That    thy    way    may   be 
known  upon  earth,  thy  saving 
health  among  all  nations. 

3  Let  the  people  praise  thee, 
O  God ;  let  all  the  people  praise 
thee. 

4  Oh  let  the  nations  be  glad 
and  sing  for  joy:  for  thou  shalt 
judge  the  people  righteously, 
and  govern  the  nations  upon 
earth.     Selah. 

5  Let  the  people  praise  thee, 
O  God ;  let  all  the  people  praise 
thee. 

6  Then  shall  the  earth  yield 


God's  mercies  and 


PSALMS. 


ca.re  of  the  church. 


her   increase ;    and  God,   even 
our  own  God,  shall  bless  us. 

7  God  shall  bless  us ;  and  all 
the  ends  of  the  earth  shall  fear 
him. 

PSALM  LXVIII. 

1  A  prayer  at  the  removing  of  the  ark.  4  An 
exhortation  to  praise  God  for  his  mercies, 
7  for  his  care  of  the  church,  19  and  for  his 
great  works. 

1f  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 
or  Song  of  David. 

LET  God  arise,  let  his  ene- 
mies be  scattered :  let  them 
also  that  hate  him  flee  before 
him. 

2  As  smoke  is  driven  away, 
so  drive  them  away:    as  wax 
melteth  before  the  fire,  so  let 
the  wicked  perish  at  the  pre- 
sence of  God. 

3  But  let  the  righteous   be 
glad ;  let  them  rejoice  before 
God :  yea,  let  them  exceeding- 
ly rejoice. 

4  Sing  unto  God,  sing  praises 
to  his  name :    extol  him  that 
rideth  upon  the  heavens  by  his 
name  JAH,  and  rejoice  before 
him. 

5  A  father  of  the  fatherless, 
and  a  judge  of  the  widows,  is 
God  in  his  holy  habitation. 

6  God  setteth  the  solitary  in 
families  :  he  bringeth  out  those 
which  are  bound  with  chains : 
but  the  rebellious  dwell  in  a 
dry  land. 

7  O  God,  when  thou  wentest 
forth  before  thy  people,  when 
thou  didst  march  through  the 
wilderness  ;  Selah  : 

8  The  earth  shook,  the  heavens 
also  dropped  at  the  presence  of 
God :  even  Sinai  itself  was  moved 

32 


at  the  presence  of  God,  the  God. 
of  Israel. 

9  Thou,  O  God,  didst  send  a 
plentiful    rain,  whereby   thou 
didst  confirm  thine  inheritance, 
when  it  was  weary. 

10  Thy   congregation    hath 
dwelt  therein :  thou,  O    God, 
hast  prepared  of  thy  goodness 
for  the  poor. 

1 1  The  Lord  gave  the  word : 
great  was  the  company  of  those 
that  published  it. 

12  Kings  of  armies  did  flee 
apace:  and  she  that  tarried  at 
home  divided  the  spoil. 

1 3  Though  ye  have  lain  among 
the  pots,  yet  shall  ye  be  as  the 
wings  of  a  dove  covered  with 
silver,  and  her   feathers  with 
yellow  gold. 

14  When  the  Almighty  scat- 
tered kings  in  it,  it  was  white 
as  snow  in  Salmon. 

15  The  hill  of  God  is  as  the 
hill  of  Bashan ;  a  high  hill  as 
the  hill  of  Bashan. 

16  Why  leap  ye,  ye  high  hills  ? 
this  is  the  hill  which  God  de- 
sireth    to    dwell  in ;   yea,  the 
LORD  will  dwell  in  it  for  ever. 

17  The  chariots  of  God  are 
twenty    thousand,    even   thou- 
sands of  angels:   the  Lord   is 
among  them,  as  in  Sinai,  in 
the  holy  place. 

18  Thou    hast   ascended    on 
high,  thou  hast  led  captivity 
captive :    thou    hast    received 
gilts  for  men ;  yea,  for  the  re- 
bellious also,  that  the  LORD  God 
might  dwell  among  them. 

19  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who 
daily  loadeth  us  with  benefits, 

49 


Exhortation 


PSALMS. 


to  praise  God. 


even  the  God  of  our  salvation. 
Selah. 

20  He  that  is  our  God  is  the 
God   of  salvation;   and   unto 
GOD  the  Lord  belong  the  issues 
from  death. 

21  But  God  shall  wound  the 
head  of  his  enemies,  and  the 
hairy  scalp  of  such  a  one  as  go- 
eth  on  still  in  his  trespasses. 

22  The  Lord  said,  I  will  bring 
again  from  Bashan,  I  will  bring 
my  people  again  from  the  depths 
of  the  sea : 

23  That  thy  foot  may  be  dip-, 
ped  in  the  blood  of  thine  ene- 
mies, and  the  tongue  of  thy 
dogs  in  the  same. 

24  They  have  seen  thy  goings, 
O  God ;  even  the  goings  of  my 
God,  my  King,  in  the  sanctu- 
ary. 

25  The  singers  went  before, 
the  players  on  instruments  fol- 
lowed after;  among  them  were 
the  damsels  playing  with  tim- 
brels. 

26  Bless  ye  God  in  the  con- 
gregations, even  the  Lord,  from 
the  fountain  of  Israel. 

27  There  is  little  Benjamin 
with  their  ruler,  the  princes  of 
Judah  and  their  council,  the 
princes  of   Zebulun,  and  the 
princes  of  Naphtali. 

28  Thy  God  hath  command- 
ed thy  strength :  strengthen,  O 
God,   that   which    thou    hast 
wrought  for  us. 

29  Because  of  thy  temple  at 
Jerusalem    shall    kings    bring 
presents  unto  thee. 

30  Rebuke  the   company  of 
spearmen,  the  multitude  of  the 

50 


bulls,  with  the  calves  of  the  peo- 
ple, till  every  one  submit  him- 
self with  pieces  of  silver :  scat- 
ter thou  the  people  that  delight 
in  war. 

31  Princes  shall  come  out  of 
Egypt;    Ethiopia    shall    soon 
stretch  out  her  hands  unto  God. 

32  Sing  unto  God,  ye  king- 
doms of  the  earth;  oh  sing  prais- 
es unto  the  Lord  ;  Selah : 

33  To  him  that  rideth  upon 
the  heavens  of  heavens,  which 
were  of  old ;  lo,  he  doth  send 
out  his  voice,  and  that  a  mighty 
voice. 

34  Ascribe  ye  strength  unto 
God :  his  excellency  is  over  Is- 
rael, and  his  strength  is  in  the 
clouds. 

35  O  God,  thou  art  terrible 
out  of  thy  holy  places:  the  God 
of  Israel    is    he    that    giveth 
strength  and  power  unto  his 
people.     Blessed  be  God. 

PSALM  LXIX. 

1  David  complaineth  of  his  affliction.  13  He 
prayeth  for  deliverance.  22  He  devoteth  his 
enemies  to  destruction.  30  He  praiseth  God 
with  thanksgiving. 

IF  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Sho- 
shannim,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

SAVE  me,  O  God;   for  the 
waters  are  come  in  unto 
my  soul. 

2  I  sink  in  deep  mire,  where 
there   is   no   standing:    I   am 
come  into  deep  waters,  where 
the  floods  overflow  me. 

3  I  am  weary  of  my  crying : 
my  throat  is  dried :  mine  eyes 
fail  while  I  wait  for  my  God. 

4  They  that  hate  me  without 
a  cause  are  more  than  the  hairs 
of  mine  head :  they  that  would 


David  pray eth 


PSALMS. 


for  deliverance. 


destroy  me,  being  mine  enemies 
wrongfully,  are  mighty:  then 
I  restored  that  which  I  took 
not  away. 

5  O  God,  thou  knowest  my 
foolishness;    and  my  sins  are 
not  hid  from  thee. 

6  Let  not  them  that  wait  on 
thee,  O  Lord  GOD  of  hosts,  be 
ashamed  for  my  sake:  let  not 
those  that  seek  thee  he  con- 
founded for  rny  sake,  O  God  of 
Israel. 

7  Because  for  thy  sake  I  have 
home  reproach ;    shame   hath 
covered  my  face. 

8  J  am  become  a  stranger  un- 
to my  brethren,  and  an  alien 
unto  my  mother's  children. 

9  For  the  zeal  of  thine  house 
hath  eaten  me  up  ;  and  the  re- 
proaches of  them  that  reproach- 
ed thee  are  fallen  upon  me. 

10  When  I  wept,  and  chas- 
tened my  soul  with  fasting,  that 
was  to  my  reproach. 

11  I  made  sackcloth  also  my 
garment ;  and  I  became  a  pro- 
verb to  them. 

12  They  that  sit  in  the  gate 
speak  against  me;  and  I  was 
the  song  of  the  drunkards. 

13  But  as  for  me,  my  prayer 
is  unto  thee,  O  LORD,  in  an  ac- 
ceptable time :  O  God,  in  the 
multitude  of  thy  mercy  hear 
me,  in  the  truth  of  thy  salva- 
tion. 

14  Deliver  me  out  of  the  mire, 
and  let  me  not  sink :  let  me  be 
delivered  from  them  that  hate 
me,  and  out  of  the  deep  waters. 

15  Let    not    the    waterflood 
overflow   me,  neither  let    the 


deep  swallow  me  up,  and  let 
not  the  pit  shut  her  mouth  up- 
on me. 

16  Hear  me,  O  LORD  ;  for  thy 
lovingkindness   is  good:    turn 
unto  me  according  to  the  mul- 
titude of  thy  tender  mercies. 

17  And  hide  not  thy  face  from 
thy  servant ;  for  I  am  in  trou- 
ble :  hear  me  speedily. 

18  Draw  nigh  unto  my  soul, 
and  redeem  it :  deliver  me  be- 
cause of  mine  enemies. 

19  Thou  hast  known  my  re- 
proach, and  my  shaine,  and  my 
dishonour :    mine    adversaries 
are  all  before  thee. 

20  Reproach  hath  broken  my 
heart;    and  I  am  full  of  hea- 
viness: and  I  looked  for  some 
to    take   pity,   but   there   was 
none ;   and  for  comforters,  but 
I  found  none. 

21  They  gave  me  also  gall 
for  my  meat ;  and  in  my  thirst 
they  gave  me  vinegar  to  drink. 

22  Let  their  table  become  a 
snare  before  them:   and   that 
which    should   have    been    for 
their  welfare,  let  it  become  a 
trap. 

23  Let  their  eyes  be  darken- 
ed, that  they  see  not ;  and  make 
their  loins  continually  to  shake. 

24  Pour  out  thine  indignation 
upon  them,  and  let  thy  wrath- 
ful anger  take  hold  of  them. 

25  Let   their   habitation   be 
desolate;  and  let  none  dwell 
in  their  tents. 

26  For    they  persecute   him 
whom  thou  hast  smitten ;  and 
they  talk  to  the  grief  of  those 
whom  thou  hast  wounded. 

51 


David  imploreth 


PSALMS. 


God's  speedy  help. 


27  Add  iniquity  unto  their  ini- 
quity: and  let  them  not  come 
into  thy  righteousness. 

28  Let  them  be  blotted  out 
of  the  book  of  the  living,  and 
not  be  written  with  the  right- 
eous. 

29  But  I  am  poor  and  sor- 
rowful:   let   thy   salvation,  O 
God,  set  me  up  on  high. 

30  I  will  praise  the  name  of 
God  with  a  song,  and  will  mag- 
nify him  with  thanksgiving. 

31  This  also  shall  please  the 
LORD   better   than    an    ox    or 
bullock  that  hath  horns   and 
hoofs. 

32  The  humble  shall  see  this, 
and  be  glad :   and  your  heart 
shall  live  that  seek  God. 

33  For  the  LORD  heareth  the 
poor,  and  despiseth  not  his  pri- 
soners. 

34  Let  the  heaven  and  earth 
praise  him,  the  seas,  and  every 
thing  that  moveth  therein. 

35  For  God  will  save  Zion, 
and  will  build  the  cities  of  Ju- 
dah,  that  they  may  dwell  there, 
and  have  it  in  possession. 

36  The  seed  also  of  his  ser- 
vants shall  inherit  it:  and  they 
that  love  his  name  shall  dwell 
therein. 

PSALM  LXX. 

David  prayeth  God  for  speedy  deliverance  from 
his  enemies. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David,  to  bring  to  remembrance. 

7LJTAKE  haste,  O  God,  to 
t/  fJL  deliver  me ;  make  haste 
to  help  me,  O  LORD. 

2  Let  them  be  ashamed  and 
confounded  that  seek  after  my 
52 


soul :  let  them  be  turned  back- 
ward, and  put  to  confusion, 
that  desire  my  hurt. 

3  Let  them  be  turned  back  for 
a  reward  of  their  shame  that 
say,  Aha,  aha. 

4  Let  all  those  that  seek  thee 
rejoice   and  be  glad  in  thee : 
and  let  such  as  love  thy  salva- 
tion say  continually,  Let  God 
be  magnified. 

5  But  I  am  poor  and  needy ; 
make  haste  unto  me,  O  God: 
thou  art  my  help  and  my  de- 
liverer ;  O  LORD,  make  no  tar- 
rying. 

PSALM  LXXI. 

1  David,  in  confidence  of  faith,  and  experience 
of  God's  favour,  prayeth  both  for  himself, 
and  against  the  enemies  of  his  soul.  14  He 
promiseth  constancy.  1 7  He  prayeth  for  per- 
severance. 19  He  greatly  rejoiceth  in  God. 

IN  thee,  O  LORD,  do  I  put  my 
trust :  let  me  never  be  put 
to  confusion. 

2  Deliver  me  in  thy  righteous- 
ness, and  cause  me  to  escape : 
incline  thine  ear  unto  me,  and 
save  me. 

3  Be  thou  my  strong  habita- 
tion, whereunto  I  may  contin- 
ually resort:  thou  hast  given 
commandment  to  save  me;  for 
thou  art  my  rock  and  my  for- 
tress. 

4  Deliver  me,  O  my  God,  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  wicked,  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  unrighteous 
and  cruel  man. 

5  For  thou  art  my  hope,  O 
Lord   GOD:  thou  art  my  trust 
from  my  youth. 

6  By  thee  have  I  been  hold- 
en  up  from  the  womb :  thou  art 
he  that  took  me  out  of  my  mo- 


He  pray eth  for  himself. 


PSALMS. 


He  rejoiceth  in  God. 


ther's  bowels :  my  praise  shall 
be  continually  of  thee. 

7  I  am    as   a   wonder   unto 
many ;  but  thou  art  my  strong 
refuge. 

8  Let  my  mouth  be  filled  with 
thy  praise  and  with  thy  honour 
all  the  day. 

9  Cast  rne  not  off  in  the  time 
of  old   age ;   forsake    me    not 
when  my  strength  faileth. 

10  For  mine  enemies  speak 
against  me ;  and  they  that  lay 
wait  for  my  soul  take  counsel 
together, 

11  Saying,  God  hath  forsaken 
him :  persecute  and  take  him ; 
for  there  is  none  to  deliver  him. 

12  O  God,  be  not  far  from 
me :   O  my  God,  make  haste 
for  my  help. 

13  Let  them  be  confounded 
and  consumed  that  are  adver- 
saries to  my  soul ;  let  them  be 
covered  with  reproach  and  dis- 
honour that  seek  my  hurt. 

14  But  I  will  hope  continual- 
ly, and   will   yet   praise   thee 
more  and  more. 

15  My  mouth  shall  shew  forth 
thy  righteousness  and  thy  sal- 
vation all  the  day ;  for  I  know 
not  the  numbers  thereof. 

16  I  will  go  in  the  strength 
of  the  Lord  GOD  :  I  will  make 
mention  of  thy  righteousness, 
even  of  thine  only. 

17  O  God,  thou  hast  taught 
me  from  my  youth :  and  hith- 
erto have  I  declared  thy  won- 
drous works. 

18  Now  also  when  I  am  old 
and  grayheaded,  O  God,  forsake 
me  not;  until  I  have  shewed 


thy  strength  unto  this  genera- 
tion, and  thy  power  to  everyone 
that  is  to  come. 

19  Thy  righteousness  also,  O 
God,  is  very  high,  who  hast  done 
great  things :  O  God,  who  is  like 
unto  thee ! 

20  Thou,  which  hast  shewed 
me    great    and    sore    troubles, 
shalt   quicken  me  again,  and 
shalt  bring  me  up  again  from 
the  depths  of  the  earth. 

21  Thou    shalt  increase  my 
greatness,  and  comfort  me  on 
every  side. 

22  I  will  also  praise  thee  with 
the  psaltery,  even  thy  truth,  O 
my  God  :  unto  thee  will  I  sing 
with  the  harp,  O  thou  Holy  One 
of  Israel. 

23  My  lips  shall  greatly  re- 
joice when  I  sing  unto  thee ; 
and  my  soul,  which  thou  hast 
redeemed. 

24  My  tongue  also  shall  talk 
of  thy  righteousness  all  the  day 
long:  for  they  are    confound- 
ed, for  they  are  brought  unto 
shame,  that  seek  my  hurt. 

PSALM  LXXIL 

David,  praying  for  Solomon,  sheweth  the  pros- 
perity and  glory  of  his  kingdom. 

IT  A  Psalm  for  Solomon. 

GIVE    the   king   thy  judg- 
ments, O  God,   and    thy 
righteousness  unto  the  king's 
son. 

2  He  shall  judge  thy  people 
with    righteousness,    and    thy 
poor  with  judgment. 

3  The  mountains  shall  bring 
peace  to  the  people,  and  the 
little  hills,  by  righteousness. 

4  lie  shall  judge  the  poor  of 

53 


David1  s  prayer 


PSALMS. 


for  Solomon. 


the  people,  he  shall  save  the 
children  of  the  needy,  and 
shall  hreak  in  pieces  the  op- 
pressor. 

5  They  shall  fear  thee  as  long 
as  the  sun  and  moon  endure, 
throughout  all  generations. 

6  He  shall  come  down  like 
rain  upon  the  mown  grass :  as 
showers  that  water  the  earth. 

7  In  his  days  shall  the  right- 
eous flourish ;  and  abundance 
of  peace  so  long  as  the  moon 
endureth. 

8  He  shall  have  dominion  also 
from  sea  to  sea,  and  from  the 
river  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

9  They  that  dwell  in  the  wil- 
derness shall  bow  before  him; 
and  his  enemies  shall  lick  the 
dust. 

10  The  kings  of  Tarshish  and 
of  the   isles    shall   bring  pre- 
sents :  the  kings  of  Sheba  and 
Seba  shall  offer  gifts. 

11  Yea,  all  kings  shall  fall 
down  before  him:  all  nations 
shall  serve  him. 

12  For  he  shall  deliver  the 
needy  when  he  crieth  ;  the  poor 
also,  and  him  that   hath   no 
helper. 

13  He  shall  spare  the  poor  and 
needy,  and  shall  save  the  souls 
of  the  needy. 

14  He  shall  redeem  their  soul 
from  deceit  and  violence :  and 
precious  shall  their  blood  be  in 
his  sight. 

15  And  he  shall  live,  and  to 
him  shall  be  given  of  the  gold 
of  Sheba :  prayer  also  shall  be 
made  for  him  continually ;  and 
daily  shall  he  be  praised. 

54 


16  There  shall  be  a  handful 
of  corn  in  the  earth  upon  the 
top  of  the  mountains ;  the  fruit 
thereof  shall  shake  like  Leba- 
non :  and  they  of  the  city  shall 
flourish  like  grass  of  the  earth. 

17  His  name  shall  endure  for 
ever :  his  name  shall  be  conti- 
nued as  long  as  the  sun :  and 
men  shall  be  blessed  in  him :  all 
nations  shall  call  him  blessed. 

18  Blessed  be  the  LORD  God, 
the  God  of  Israel,  who  only  do- 
eth  wondrous  things. 

19  And  blessed  be  his  glori- 
ous name  for  ever :  and  let  the 
whole  earth  be  filled  with  his 
glory.    Amen,  and  Amen. 

20  The  prayers  of  David  the 
son  of  Jesse  are  ended. 

PSALM  LXXIIL 

1  The  psalmist,  strongly  tempted  by  the  pros- 
perity of  the  wicked,  16  findeth  relief  in  the 
sanctuary  in  view  of  the  end  of  the  wicked 
and  the  salvation  of  the  righteous. 

IF  A  Psalm  of  Asaph. 
npRULY  God  is  good  to  Is- 
JL    rael,  even  to  such  as  are 
of  a  clean  heart. 

2  But  as    for    me,  my  feet 
were  almost  gone;   my  steps 
had  well  nigh  slipped. 

3  For  I  was  envious  at  the 
foolish,  when  I  saw  the  pros- 
perity of  the  wicked. 

4  For  there  are  no  bands  in 
their  death :  but  their  strength 
is  firm. 

5  They  are  not  in  trouble  as 
other   men ;  neither   are  they 
plagued  like  other  men. 

6  Therefore   pride    compass- 
eth   them   about  as  a  chain; 
violence  covereth   them   as   a 
garment. 


The  prosperity 


PSALMS. 


of  the  wicked. 


7  Their  eyes  stand  out  with 
fatness:  they  have  more  than 
heart  could  wish. 

8  They    are    corrupt,     and 
speak  wickedly  concerning  op- 
pression :  they  speak  loftily. 

9  They  set  their  mouth  against 
the  heavens,  and  their  tongue 
walketh  through  the  earth. 

10  Therefore   his  people  re- 
turn hither:  and  waters  of  a 
full  cup  are  wrung  out  to  them. 

11  And  they  say,  How  doth 
God  know  ?  and  is  there  know- 
ledge in  the  Most  High? 

12  Behold,  these  are  the  un- 
godly, who  prosper  in  the  world ; 
they  increase  in  riches. 

13  Verily  I  have  cleansed  my 
heart  in  vain,  and  washed  my 
hands  in  innocency. 

14  For  all  the  day  long  have 
I  been  plagued,  and  chastened 
every  morning. 

15  If  I   say,   I   will   speak 
thus ;  behold,  I  should  offend 
against  the  generation  of  thy 
children. 

16  When  I  thought  to  know 
this,   it   was   too   painful    for 
me; 

17  Until  I  went  into  the  sanc- 
tuary of  God ;  then  understood 
I  their  end. 

18  Surely  thou  didst  set  them 
in  slippery  places:  thou  cast- 
edst  them  down  into  destruc- 
tion. 

19  How  are  they  brought  into 
desolation,  as   in   a  moment! 
they  are  utterly  consumed  with 
terrors. 

20  As   a   dream   when   one 
awaketh;   so,  O   Lord,   when 


thou  awakest,  thou  shalt  de- 
spise their  image. 

21  Thus  my  heart  was  griev- 
ed, and  I  was  pricked  in  my 
reins. 

22  So  foolish  was  I,  and  ig- 
norant: I  was  as  a  beast  be- 
fore thee. 

23  Nevertheless   I   am   con- 
tinually with  thee :  thou  hast 
holden  me  by  rny  right  hand. 

24  Thou  shalt  guide  me  with 
thy  counsel,  and  afterward  re- 
ceive me  to  glory. 

25  Whom  have  I  in  heaven 
but   thee?   and    there  is    none 
upon  earth  that  I  desire  be- 
sides thee. 

26  My  flesh  and  my  heart 
faileth :  but  God  is  the  strength 
of  my  heart,  and  my  portion 
for  ever. 

27  For,  lo,  they  that  are  far 
from  thee  shall  perish :   thou 
hast  destroyed   all  them  that 
go  a  whoring  from  thee. 

28  But  it  is  good  for  me  to 
draw  near  to  God :  I  have  put 
my  trust  in  the  Lord  GOD,  that 
I  may  declare  all  thy  works. 

PSALM  LXXIV. 

1  The  psalmist  complaineth  of  the  desolation 
of  the  sanctuary.  10  He  imploreth  God  to 
help  in  consideration  of  his  power,  18  of 
his  reproachful  enemies,  of  his  children, 
and  of  fiis  covenant. 

IT  Maschil  of  Asaph. 

OGOD,  why  hast  thou  cast 
us  off  for  ever?  why  doth 
thine  anger  smoke  against  the 
sheep  of  thy  pasture  ? 

2   Remember   thy   congrega- 
tion, which  thou  hast  purchas- 
ed  of  old ;   the  rod   of  thine 
inheritance,  which  thou   hast 
55 


The  desolation 


PSALMS. 


of  the  sanctuary. 


redeemed ;    this    mount   Zion, 
wherein  thou  hast  dwelt. 

3  Lift  up  thy  feet  unto  the 
perpetual  desolations  ;  even  all 
that    the    enemy    hath    done 
wickedly  in  the  sanctuary. 

4  Thine  enemies  roar  in  the 
midst    of  thy    congregations ; 
they  set  up  their  ensigns  for 
signs. 

5  A  man  was  famous  accord- 
ing as  he  had  lifted  up  axes  up- 
on the  thick  trees. 

6  But  now  they  hreak  down 
the  carved  work  thereof  at  once 
with  axes  and  hammers. 

7  They  have  cast  fire  into  thy 
sanctuary,  they  have  defiled  by 
casting  down  the  dwellingplace 
of  thy  name  to  the  ground. 

8  They  said  in  their  hearts, 
Let  us  destroy  them  together : 
they  have  hurned  up  all  the 
synagogues  of  God  in  the  land. 

9  We  see  not  our  signs :  there 
is  no  more  any  prophet:  nei- 
ther is  there  among  us  any  that 
knoweth  how  long. 

10  O  God,  how  long  shall  the 
adversary  reproach  ?  shall  the 
enemy   blaspheme   thy   name 
for  ever  ? 

11  Why   withdrawest    thou 
thy  hand,  even  thy  right  hand  ? 
pluck  it  out  of  thy  bosom. 

12  For  God  is  my  King  of  old, 
working  salvation  in  the  midst 
of  the  earth. 

13  Thou  didst  divide  the  sea 
by  thy  strength  :  thou  brakest 
the  heads  of  the  dragons  in  the 
waters. 

14  Thou  brakest   the  heads 
of  leviathan  in  pieces,  and  gav- 

56 


est  him  to  be  meat  to  the  peo- 
ple inhabiting  the  wilderness. 

15  Thou  didst  cleave  the  foun- 
tain and  the  flood :  thou  driedst 
up  mighty  rivers. 

16  The  day  is  thine,  the  night 
also  is  thine :  thou  hast  prepar- 
ed the  light  and  the  sun. 

17  Thou  hast  set  all  the  bor 
ders  of  the  earth:  thou  hast 
made  summer  and  winter. 

18  Remember  this,  that  the 
enemy  hath  reproached, O  LORD, 
and  that  the  foolish  people  have 
blasphemed  thy  name. 

19  Oh  deliver  not  the  soul  of 
thy  turtledove  unto  the  multi- 
tude of  the  wicked :  forget  not 
the  congregation  of  thy  poor  for 
ever. 

20  Have  respect  unto  the  co- 
venant: for  the  dark  places  of 
the  earth  are  full  of  the  habita- 
tions of  cruelty. 

2 1  Oh  let  not  the  oppressed  re- 
turn ashamed  :  let  the  poor  and 
needy  praise  thy  name. 

22  Arise,  O  God,  plead  thine 
own  cause :  remember  how  the 
foolish  man  reproacheth  thee 
daily. 

23  Forget   not  the  voice   of 
thine  enemies :  the  tumult  of 
those  that  rise  up  against  thee 
increaseth  continually. 

PSALM  LXXV. 

1  Tlte  psalmist  praiseth  God.  2  He  promiseth 
to  judge  uprightly.  4  He  rebuketh  the  proud 
by  consideration  of  God's  providence.  9  He 
praineth  God,  and  promiseth  to  execute 
justice. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician,  Al-tas- 
chith,  A  Psalm  or  Song  of  Asaph. 

UNTO  thee,  O  God,  do  we 
give  thanks,  unto  thee  do 


The  proud  rebuked. 


PSALMS. 


God's  power  in  Zion. 


we  give  thanks:  for  that  thy 
name  is  near  thy  wondrous 
works  declare. 

2  When  I  shall  receive  the 
congregation  I  will  judge  up- 
rightly. 

3  The  earth  and  all  the  inha- 
bitants thereof  are  dissolved  : 
I  bear  up  the  pillars  of  it.    Se- 
lah. 

4  [  said  unto  the  fools,  Deal 
not  foolishly:  and  to  the  wick- 
ed, Lift  not  up  the  horn : 

5  Lift  not  up  your  horn  on 
high:  speak  not  with  a  stiff 
neck. 

6  For  promotion  cometh  nei- 
ther from  the  east,  nor  from  the 
west,  nor  from  the  south. 

7  But  God  is  the  judge :  he 
putteth  down  one,  and  setteth 
up  another. 

8  For  in  the  hand  of  the  LORD 
there  is  a  cup,  and  the  wine  is 
red  ;  it  is  full  of  mixture  ;  and 
he  poureth  out  of  the  same : 
but  the  dregs  thereof,  all  the 
wicked  of  the  earth  shall  wring 

O 

them  out,  and  drink  them. 

9  But  I  will  declare  for  ever; 
I  will  sing  praises  to  the  God 
of  Jacob. 

10  All  the  horns  of  the  wick- 
ed also  will  I  cut  off;  but  the 
horns  of  the  righteous  shall  be 
exalted. 

PSALM  LXXVI. 

1  A  declaration  of  God's  majesty  in  the  church. 

11  An  exhortation  to  serve  him  reverently . 

IF  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Negi- 
noth,  A  Psalm  or  Song  of  Asaph. 

IN  Judah  is  God  known:  his 
name  is  great  in  Israel. 
2  In  Salem  also  is  his  taber- 


nacle, and  his  dwellingplace  in 
Zion. 

3  There  brake  he  the  arrows 
of   the   bow,  the   shield,   and 
the  sword,  and  the  battle.   Se- 
lah. 

4  Thou  art  more  glorious  and 
excellent  than  the  mountains 
of  prey. 

5  The  stouthearted  are  spoil- 
ed, they  have  slept  their  sleep : 
and  none  of  the  men  of  might 
have  found  their  hands. 

6  At  thy  rebuke,  O  God  of  Ja- 
cob, both  the  chariot  and  horse 
are  cast  into  a  dead  sleep. 

7  Thou,  even  thou,  art  to  be 
feared:    and   who  may  stand 
in  thy  sight  when  once  thou 
art  angry? 

8  Thou  didst  cause  judgment 
to  be  heard  from  heaven;  the 
earth  feared,  and  was  still, 

9  When  God  arose  to  judg- 
ment, to  save  all  the  meek  of 
the  earth.     Selah. 

10  Surely  the  wrath  of  man 
shall  praise  thee :  the  remain- 
der  of   wrath    shalt  thou  re- 
strain. 

11  Vow,  and   pay  unto  the 
LORD  your  God :  let  all  that 
be  round  about  him  bring  pre- 
sents unto  him  that  ought  to 
be  feared. 

12  He  shall  cut  off  the  spirit 
of  princes :  he  is  terrible  to  the 
kings  of  the  eartL. 

PSALM  LXXV1I. 

1  The  psalmist  sheweth  what  combat  he  had 
with  his  distrust.  10  The  victory  which  he 
had  by  consideration  of  God's  great  and  gra- 
cious works. 

H"  To  the  chief  Musician,  to  Jedu- 

thun,  A  Psalm  of  Asaph. 

57 


Tfie  psalmist's  distrust. 


PSALMS. 


His  victory  over  it. 


f  CRIED  unto  God  with  my 
JL  voice,  even  unto  God  with 
my  voice ;  and  he  gave  ear  un- 
to me. 

2  In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I 
sought  the  Lord  :  my  sore  ran 
in  the  night,  and  ceased  not: 
my   soul   refused   to   he  com- 
forted. 

3  I   remembered    God,    and 
was   troubled :    I   complained, 
and  my  spirit  was  overwhelm- 
ed.    Selah. 

4  Thou    boldest   mine    eyes 
waking :  I  am  so  troubled  that 
I  cannot  speak. 

5  I  have  considered  the  days 
of  old,  the   years   of  ancient 
times. 

6  I  call  to  remembrance  my 
song  in  the  night :  I  commune 
with  mine  own  heart:  and  my 
spirit  made  diligent  search. 

7  Will  the  Lord  cast  off  for 
ever?  and  will  he  be  favourable 
no  more  ? 

8  Is  his  mercy  clean  gone  for 
ever?  doth  his  promise  fail  for 
evermore  ? 

9  Hath  God  forgotten  to  be 
gracious?    hath    he   in   anger 
shut  up   his  tender  mercies  ? 
Selah. 

10  And  I  said,  This  is  my 
infirmity:   but  I  will  remem- 
ber the  years  of  the  right  hand 
of  the  Most  High. 

Ill  will  remember  the  works 
of  the  LORD:  surely  I  will  re- 
member thy  wonders  of  old. 

32  I  will  meditate  also  of 
all  thy  work,  and  talk  of  thy 
doings. 

13  Thy  way,  O  God,  is  in  the 
58 


sanctuary :   who  is  so  great  a 
God  as  our  God  ! 

14  Thou   art   the  God  that 
doest  wonders :  thou  hast  de- 
clared thy  strength  among  the 
people. 

15  Thou  hast  with  thine  arm 
redeemed  thy  people,  the  sons 
of  Jacob  and  Joseph.     Selah. 

16  The  waters  saw  thee,  O 
God,  the    waters    saw    thee ; 
they  were  afraid:  the  depths 
also  were  troubled. 

17  The    clouds    poured    out 
water:   the   skies   sent   out  a 
sound :  thine  arrows  also  went 
abroad. 

18  The  voice  of  thy  thunder 
was  in  the  heaven:  the  light- 
nings lightened  the  world:  the 
earth  trembled  and  shook. 

19  Thy  way  is  in  the  sea,  and 
thy    path    in   the   great   wa- 
ters, and  thy  footsteps  are  not 
known. 

20  Thou  leddest  thy  people 
like  a  flock  by  the  hand  of 
Moses  and  Aaron. 

PSALM    LXXVIII. 

I  An  exhortation  both  to  learn  and  to  preach 
the  law  of  God.  9  God's  dealings  with  un- 
believing and  disobedient  Israel,  67  The 
other  tribes  being  rejected,  God  chose  Judah, 
He  chose  also  David. 

IF  Maschil  of  Asaph. 

GIVE  ear,  O  my  people,  to 
my  law :  incline  your  ears 
to  the  words  of  my  mouth. 

2  I  will  open  my  mouth  in  a 
parable:  I  will  utter  dark  say- 
ings of  old : 

3  Which  we  have  heard  and 
known,  and  our  fathers  have 
told  us. 

4  We  will  not  hide  them  from 


God's  dealings  with 


PSALMS. 


unbelieving  Israel. 


their  children,  shewing  to  the 
generation  to  come  the  praises 
of  the  LORD,  and  his  strength, 
and  his  wonderful  works  that 
he  hath  done. 

5  For  he  established   a  tes- 
timony in  Jacob,  and  appoint- 
ed a  law  in  Israel,  which  he 
commanded   our  fathers,  that 
they  should  make  them  known 
to  their  children : 

6  That  the  generation  to  come 
might    know   them,    even   the 
children  which  should  be  born ; 
who  should  arise  and  declare 
them  to  their  children: 

7  That  they  might  set  their 
hope  in  God,   and  not  forget 
the  works  of  God,  but  keep  his 
commandments : 

8  And  might  not  be  as  their 
fathers,  a  stubborn  and  rebel- 
lious generation ;  a  generation 
that  set  not  their  heart  aright, 
and  whose  spirit  was  not  stead- 
fast with  God. 

9  The  children  of  Ephraim, 
being    armed,     and    carrying 
bows,  turned  back  in  the  day 
of  battle. 

10  They  kept  not  the  cove- 
nant of  God,   and  refused  to 
walk  in  his  law; 

11  And  forgat  his  works,  and 
his  wonders  that  he  had  shewed 
them. 

12  Marvellous  things  did  he 
in  the  sight  of  their   fathers, 
in  the  land  of  Egypt,  in  the 
field  of  Zoan. 

13  He  divided  the  sea,  and 
caused  them  to  pass  through ; 
and    he   made   the  waters  to 
stand  as  a  heap. 


14  In  the  daytime  also  he  led 
them  with  a  cloud,  and  all  the 
night  with  a  light  of  fire. 

15  He   clave   the   rocks    in 
the  wilderness,  and  gave  them 
drink  as  out  of  the  great  depths. 

16  He  brought  streams  also 
out  of  the  rock,   and   caused 
waters  to  run  down  like  rivers. 

17  And  they  sinned  yet  more 
against  him  by  provoking  the 
Most  High  in  the  wilderness. 

18  And  they  tempted  God  in 
their  heart  by  asking  meat  for 
their  lust. 

19  Yea,  they  spake  against 
God;  they  said,  Can  God  fur- 
nish a  table  in  the  wilderness  ? 

20  Behold,  he  smote  the  rock, 
that   the  waters   gushed   out, 
and   the   streams   overflowed; 
can  he  give  bread  also  ?    can 
he  provide  flesh  for  his  people  ? 

21  Therefore  the  LORD  heard 
this,  and  was  wroth:  so  a  fire 
was    kindled    against    Jacob, 
and  anger  also  came  up  against 
Israel ; 

22  Because  they  believed  not 
in  God,  and  trusted  not  in  his 
salvation : 

23  Though  he  had  command- 
ed the  clouds  from  above,  and 
opened  the  doors  of  heaven, 

24  And    had    rained    down 
manna  upon  them  to  eat,  and 
had  given  them  of  the  corn  of 
heaven. 

25  Man  did  eat  angels'  food : 
he  sent  them  meat  to  the  full. 

26  He  caused  an  east  wind 
to  blow  in  the  heaven :  and  by 
his  power  he  brought  in  the 
south  wind. 

59 


God's  dealings  with 


PSALMS. 


unbelieving  Israel. 


27  He  rained  flesh  also  upon 
them    as  dust,   and   feathered 
fowls  like  as  the  sand  of  the 
sea: 

28  And  he  let  it  fall  in  the 
midst    of   their   camp,    round 
about  their  habitations. 

29  So    they    did    eat,    and 
were  well  filled :  for  he  gave 
them  their  own  desire ; 

30  They  were  not  estranged 
from  their  lust :  but  while  their 
meat  was  yet  in  their  mouths, 

31  The  wrath  of  God  came 
upon  them,  and  slew  the  fat- 
test of  them,  and  smote  down 
the  chosen  men  of  Israel. 

32  For  all  this  they  sinned 
still,  and  believed  not  for  his 
wondrous  works. 

33  Therefore  their  days  did 
he    consume    in    vanity,    and 
their  years  in  trouble. 

34  When  he  slew  them,  then 
they   sought   him :    and   they 
returned    and    inquired    early 
after  God. 

35  And  they  remembered  that 
God  was  their  rock,  and  the 
high  God  their  redeemer. 

36  Nevertheless  they  did  flat- 
ter him  with  their  mouth,  and 
they  lied  unto  him  with  their 
tongues. 

37  For  their  heart  was  not 
right  with  him,  neither  were 
they  steadfast  in  his  covenant. 

38  But  he,  being  full  of  com- 
passion, forgave  their  iniquity, 
and  destroyed  them  not:  yea, 
many  a   time   turned  he   his 
anger  away,  and  did  not  stir 
up  all  his  wrath. 

39  For  he  remembered  that 

60 


they  were  but  flesh;  a  wind 
that  passeth  away,  and  com- 
eth  not  again. 

40  How  oft  did  they  provoke 
him    in    the   wilderness,   and 
grieve  him  in  the  desert ! 

41  Yea,    they   turned    back 
and  tempted  God,  and  limit- 
ed  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

42  They  remembered  not  his 
hand,  nor  the  day  when  he  de- 
livered them  from  the  enemy: 

43  How  he  had  wrought  his 
signs  in  Egypt,  and  his  won- 
ders in  the  field  of  Zoan : 

44  And  had  turned  their  riv- 
ers into  blood ;  and  their  floods, 
that  they  could  not  drink. 

45  He   sent   divers   sorts   of 
flies   among  them,  which  de- 
voured them ;  and  frogs,  which 
destroyed  them. 

46  He  gave  also  their  increase 
unto  the  caterpillar,  and  their 
labour  unto  the  locust. 

47  He  destroyed  their  vines 
with  hail,  and  their  sycamore 
trees  with  frost. 

48  He  gave  up  their  cattle 
also  to  the  hail,  and  their  flocks 
to  hot  thunderbolts. 

49  He  cast  upon   them  the 
fierceness  of  his  anger,  wrath, 
and  indignation,   and  trouble, 
by  sending  evil  angels  among 
them. 

50  He  made  a  way  to  his  an- 
ger ;  he  spared  not  their  soul 
from  death,  but  gave  their  life 
over  to  the  pestilence ; 

51  And  smote  all  the  first- 
born  in   Egypt;  the   chief  of 
their  strength  in  the  taberna- 
cles of  Ham : 


God's  dealings  with 


PSALMS. 


unbelieving  Israel. 


52  But  made  his  own  people 
to   go   forth    like   sheep,    and 
guided  them  in  the  wilderness 
like  a  flock. 

53  And  he  led  them  on  safely, 
so  that  they  feared  not :    but 
the  sea  overwhelmed  their  en- 
emies. 

54  And  he  brought  them  to 
the   border   of  his   sanctuary, 
even  to  this  mountain,  which 
his  right  hand  had  purchased. 

55  He  cast  out  the  heathen 
also  before  them,  and  divided 
them  an  inheritance   by  line, 
and  made  the  tribes  of  Israel 
to  dwell  in  their  tents. 

56  Yet  they  tempted  and  pro- 
voked the  most  high  God,  and 
kept  not  his  testimonies : 

5  7  But  turned  back,  and  dealt 
unfaithfully  like  their  fathers : 
they  were  turned  aside  like  a 
deceitful  bow. 

58  For  they  provoked  him  to 
anger  with  their  high  places, 
and   moved    him   to  jealousy 
with  their  graven  images. 

59  When  God  heard  this,  he 
was  wroth,  and  greatly  abhor- 
red Israel: 

60  So   that   he   forsook   the 
tabernacle  of  Shiloh,  the  tent 
which  he  placed  among  men ; 

61  And  delivered  his  strength 
into  captivity,  and  his  glory  in- 
to the  enemy's  hand. 

62  He  gave  his   people  over 
also  unto  the  sword;  and  was 
wroth  with  his  inheritance. 

,  63  The  fire  consumed  their 
foung  men;  and  their  maid- 
ens were  not  given  to  mar- 
riage. 


64  Their  priests  fell  by  the 
sword ;  and  their  widows  made 
no  lamentation. 

65  Then   the   Lord  awaked 
as  one  out  of  sleep,  and  like 
a  mighty  man  that  shouteth 
by  reason  of  wine. 

66  And  he  smote  his  enemies 
in    the  hinder  parts:    he   put 
them  to  a  perpetual  reproach. 

67  Moreover  he  refused  the  ta- 
bernacle of  Joseph,  and  chose 
not  the  tribe  of  Ephraim : 

68  But  chose  the  tribe  of  Ju- 
dah,  the  mount  Zion  which  he 
loved. 

69  And  he  built  his  sanctu- 
ary like  high  palaces,  like  the 
earth  which  he  hath  establish- 
ed for  ever. 

70  He   chose  David  also  his 
servant,   and    took   him   from 
the  sheep  folds: 

71  From  following  the  ewes 
great  with  young  he  brought 
him  to  feed  Jacob  his  people, 
and  Israel  his  inheritance. 

72  So  he  fed  them  according 
to  the  integrity  of  his  heart; 
and  guided  them  by  the  skil- 
fulness  of  his  hands. 

PSALM  LXXIX. 

I  The  psalmist  complaineth  of  the  desolation 
of  Jerusalem.  8  He  prayeth  for  deliverance, 
13  and  promisetJi  thankfulness. 

IF  A  Psalm  of  Asaph. 

OGOD,   the   heathen    are 
come  into  thine  inherit- 
ance; thy  holy   temple   have 
they  defiled;   they   have   laid 
Jerusalem  on  heaps. 

2    The   dead    bodies   of  thy 
servants   have   they   given   to 
be  meat  unto  the  fowls  of  the 
61 


Desolation  of  Jerusalem. 


PSALMS. 


Miseries  of  the  church. 


heaven,  the  flesh  of  thy  saints 
unto  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

3  Their  blood  have  they  shed 
like  water  round  about  Jeru- 
salem; and  there  was  none  to 
bury  them. 

4  We  are  become  a  reproach 
to  our  neighbours,  a  scorn  and 
derision  to  them  that  are  round 
about  us. 

5  How  long,  LORD  ?  wilt  thou 
be  angry  for  ever?   shall  thy 
jealousy  burn  like  fire? 

6  Pour   out  thy   wrath   up- 
on the  heathen  that  have  not 
known    thee,    and    upon    the 
kingdoms  that  have  not  call- 
ed upon  thy  name. 

7  For  they  have  devoured  Ja- 
cob, and  laid  waste  his  dwell- 
ingplace. 

8  Oh  remember  not  against  us 
former  iniquities:  let  thy  ten- 
der  mercies   speedily  prevent 

us ;   for  we  are  brought  very 

i 
low. 

9  Help  us,  O  God  of  our  salva- 
tion, for  the  glory  of  thy  name  : 
and  deliver  us,  and  purge  away 
our  sins,  for  thy  name's  sake. 

10  Wherefore  should  the  hea- 
then say,  Where  is  their  God  ? 
let  him  be  known  among  the 
heathen   in   our   sight  by  the 
revenging  of  the  blood  of  thy 
servants  which  is  shed. 

11  Let  the  sighing  of  the  pri- 
soner come  before  thee ;  accord- 
ing to  the  greatness  of  thy  pow- 
er preserve  thou  those  that  are 
appointed  to  die; 

12  And  render  unto  our  neigh- 
bours sevenfold  into  their  bo- 
som their  reproach,  wherewith 

62 


they  have  reproached  thee,  O 
Lord. 

13  So  we  thy  people  and 
sheep  of  thy  pasture  will  give 
thee  thanks  for  ever:  we  will 
shew  forth  thy  praise  to  all  ge- 
nerations. 

PSALM  LXXX. 

1  TJie  psalmist  in  his  prayer  complaineth  of 
the  miseries  of  the  church.  8  God's  former 
favours  are  turned  into  judgments.  14  He 
prayeth  for  deliverance. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician  upon 
Shoshannim-Eduth,  A  Psalm  of 
Asaph. 

GIVE  ear,  O  Shepherd  of 
Israel,  thou  that  leadest 
Joseph  like  a  flock ;  thou  that 
dwellest   between   the  cherub- 
im, shine  forth. 

2  Before  Ephraim  and  Ben- 
jamin and  Manasseh  stir  up 
thy   strength,   and  come   and 
save  us. 

3  Turn  us  again,  O  God,  and 
cause  thy  face  to  shine ;  and 
we  shall  be  saved. 

4  O  LORD  God  of  hosts,  how 
long  wilt  thou  be  angry  against 
the  prayer  of  thy  people  ? 

5  Thou  feedest  them  with  the 
bread  of  tears ;  and  givest  them 
tears  to  drink  in  great  measure. 

6  Thou  makest   us   a  strife 
unto  our  neighbours :   and  our 
enemies   laugh   among   them- 
selves. 

7  Turn  us  again,  O  God  of 
hosts,  and  cause  thy  face  to 
shine ;  and  we  shall  be  saved. 

8  Thou  hast  brought  a  vine 
out  of  Egypt:  thou  hast  cast 
out  the  heathen,  and  planted  it. 

9  Thou  preparedst  room  be- 
fore it,  and  didst  cause  it  to 


Exhortation 


PSALMS. 


to  praise  God. 


take  deep  root,  and  it  filled  the 
land. 

10  The   hills   were   covered 
with  the  shadow  of  it,  and  the 
boughs  thereof  were  like  the 
goodly  cedars. 

11  She  sent  out  her  boughs 
unto  the  sea,  and  her  branches 
unto  the  river. 

12  Why  hast  thou  then  broken 
down  her  hedges,  so  that  all 
they  which  pass  by  the  way 
do  pluck  her? 

13  The  boar  out  of  the  wood 
doth  waste  it,   and  the  wild 
beast  of  the  field  doth  devour  it. 

14  Return,  we  beseech  thee, 

0  God  of   hosts :  look  down 
from  heaven,  and  behold,  and 
visit  this  vine; 

15  And  the  vineyard  which 
thy  right  hand   hath  planted, 
and  the  branch  that  thou  mad- 
est  strong  for  thyself. 

16  It  is  burned  with  fire,  it 
is  cut  down:  they  perish  at  the 
rebuke  of  thy  countenance. 

17  Let  thy  hand  be  upon  the 
man  of  thy  right  hand,  upon  the 
son  of  man  whom  thou  madest 
strong  for  thyself. 

18  So  will  not  we  go  back 
from  thee :  quicken  us,  and  we 
will  call  upon  thy  name. 

19  Turn   us  again,  O  LORD 
God  of  hosts,  cause  thy  face  to 
shine ;  and  we  shall  be  saved. 

PSALM  LXXXL 

1  An  exhortation  to  a  solemn  praising  of  God. 
4  God  challengeth  that  duty  by  reason  of 

his  benefits.  8  God,  exhorting  to  obedience, 
complaineth  of  their  disobedience,  which  prov- 
eth  their  own  hurt. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Git- 
tith,  A  Psalm  of  Asaph. 


SING  aloud  unto  God   our 
strength :  make  a   joyful 
noise  unto  the  God  of  Jacob. 

2  Take  a  psalm,  and  bring 
hither  the  timbrel,  the  pleas- 
ant harp  with  the  psaltery. 

3  Blow  up   the   trumpet  in 
the  new  moon,  in  the  time  ap- 
pointed, on  our   solemn  feast 
day. 

4  For  this  was  a  statute  for 
Israel,  and  a  law  of  the  God 
of  Jacob. 

5  This  he  ordained  in  Joseph 
for  a  testimony,  when  he  went 
out  through  the  land  of  Egypt : 
where  I  heard  a  language  that 
I  understood  not. 

6  I  removed  his  shoulder  from 
the  burden :  his  hands  were  de- 
livered from  the  pots. 

7  Thou    called  st   in  trouble, 
and    I    delivered  thee ;  I  an- 
swered thee  in  the  secret  place 
of  thunder :  I  proved  thee  at  the 
waters  of  Meribah.    Selah. 

8  Hear,  O  my  people,  and  I 
will  testify  unto  thee :   O  Is- 
rael, if  thou  wilt  hearken  un- 
to me; 

9  There  shall  no  strange  god 
be  in  thee ;  neither  shalt  thou 
worship  any  strange  god. 

10  I  am  the  LORD  thy  God, 
which  brought  thee  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt:  open  thy  mouth 
wide,  and  I  will  fill  it. 

11  But  my  people  would  not 
hearken  to  my  voice ;  and  Israel 
would  none  of  me. 

12  So  I  gave  them  up  unto 
their  own  hearts'  lust :  and  they 
walked  in  their  own  counsels. 

13  Oh  that  my  people  had 

63 


Judges  reproved. 


PSALMS. 


The  church's  enemies. 


hearkened  unto  me,  and  Israel 
had  walked  in  my  ways ! 

14  I  should  soon  have  sub- 
dued their  enemies,  and  turned 
my  hand  against  their  adversa- 
ries. 

15  The   haters  of  the  LORD 
should  have  submitted  them- 
selves unto  him:  but  their  time 
should  have  endured  for  ever. 

16  He  should  have  fed  them 
also   with    the   finest   of   the 
wheat :  and  with  honey  out  of 
the  rock  should  I  have  satisfied 
thee. 

PSALM  LXXXII. 

1  The  psalmist,  having  exhorted  the  judges,  5 
and  reproved  their  negligence,  8  prayeth  God 
to  judge. 

IT  A  Psalm  of  Asaph. 

GOD  standeth  in  the  con- 
gregation of  the  mighty; 
he  judgeth  among  the  gods 

2  How  long  will  ye  judge  un- 
justly, and  accept  the  persons  of 
the  wicked?     Selah. 

3  Defend  the  poor  and  father- 
less: do  justice  to  the  afflicted 
and  needy. 

4  Deliver  the  poor  and  needy: 
rid  them  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
wicked. 

5  They  know  not,  neither  will 
they  understand ;  they  walk  on 
in  darkness :  all  the  foundations 
of  the  earth  are  out  of  course. 

6  I  have  said,  Ye  are  gods; 
and  all  of  you  are  children  of 
the  Most  High. 

7  But  ye  shall  die  like  men, 
and  fall  like  one  of  the  princes. 

8  Arise,   O    God,  judge  the 
earth:    for   thou  shalt   inherit 
all  nations. 

64 


PSALM  LXXXIII. 

1  A  complaint  to  God  of  the  enemies'  conspi- 
racy. 9  A  prayer  against  them  that  oppress 
the  church. 

IT  A  Song  or  Psalm  of  Asaph. 

KEEP  not  thou  silence,  O 
God :  hold  not  thy  peace, 
and  be  not  still,  O  God. 

2  For,  lo,  thine  enemies  make 
a  tumult:  and  they  that  hate 
thee  have  lifted  up  the  head. 

3  They   have   taken    crafty 
counsel  against  thy  people,  and 
consulted  against  thy  hidden 
ones. 

4  They  have  said,  Come,  and 
let  us  cut  them  of!  from  being 
a  nation;  that  the  name  of  Is- 
rael may  be  no  more  in  remem- 
brance. 

5  For  they  have  consulted  to- 
gether with  one  consent :  they 
are  confederate  against  thee : 

6  The  tabernacles  of  Edom, 
and  the  Ishmaelites ;  of  Moab. 
and  the  Hagarenes ; 

7  Gebal,   and  Animon,   and 
Amalek ;  the  Philistines  with 
the  inhabitants  of  Tyre  ; 

8  Assur  also  is  joined  with 
them:   they  have  holpen  the 
children  of  Lot.    Selah. 

9  Do  unto  them  as  unto  the 
Midianites ;  as  to  Sisera,  as  to 
Jabin,  at  the  brook  of  Kishon : 

10  Which  perished  at  En-dor: 
they  became  as  dung  for  the 
earth. 

11  Make    their   nobles   like 
Oreb,  and  like  Zeeb:  yea,  all 
their  princes  as  Zebah,  and  as 
Zalmunna  : 

12  Who  said,  Let  us  take  to 
ourselves  the  houses  of  God  in 
possession. 


The  blessedness 


PSALMS. 


of  God's  service. 


13  O  my  God,  make  them 
like  a  wheel;    as  the  stubble 
before  the  wind. 

14  As  the  fire  burneth  a  wood, 
a.nd  as  the  flame  setteth  the 
mountains  on  fire ; 

15  So   persecute  them  with 
thy  tempest,  and  make  them 
afraid  with  thy  storm. 

1 6  Fill  their  faces  with  shame ; 
that  they  may  seek  thy  name, 

0  LORD. 

17  Let  them  be  confounded 
and  troubled  for  ever ;  yea,  let 
them  be   put  to   shame,   and 
perish : 

18  That  men  may  know  that 
thou,  whose  name  alone  is  JE- 
HOVAH, art  the  most  high 
over  all  the  earth. 

PSALM  LXXXIV. 

1  The  psalmist,  longing  for  the  communion  of 
the  sanctuary,  4  sheweth  how  blessed  they  are 
that  dwell  therein.     8  He  prayeth  to  be  re- 
stored unto  it. 

IT  Tothechief  Musician  upon  Grittith, 
A  Psalm  for  the  sons  of  Korah. 

HOW  amiable  are  thy  taber- 
nacles, O  LORD  of  hosts  ! 

2  My  soul  longeth,  yea,  even 
fainteth  for  the  courts  of  the 
LORD:  my  heart  and  my  flesh 
crieth  out  for  the  living  God. 

3  Yea,  the  Sparrow  hath  found 
a  house,  and  the  swallow  a  nest 
for  herself,  where  she  may  lay 
her  young,  even  thine  altars,  O 
LORD  of  hosts,  my  King,  and 
my  God. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  dwell 
in  thy  house :  they  will  be  still 
praising  thee.     Selah. 

5  Blessed  is  the  man  whose 
strength  is  in  thee ;  in  whose 
heart  are  the  ways  of  them. 

33 


6  Who  passing  through  the 
valley  of  Baca  make  it  a  well ; 
the  rain  also  filleth  the  pools. 

7  They  go  from  strength  to 
strength,  every  one  of  them  in 
Zion  appeareth  before  God. 

8  O  LORD  God  of  hosts,  hear 
my  prayer :    give  ear,  O  God 
of  Jacob.     Selah. 

9  Behold,  O  God  our  shield, 
and  look  upon  the  face  of  thine 
anointed. 

10  For  a  day  in  thy  courts  is 
better  than  a  thousand.     I  had 
rather  be  a  doorkeeper  in  the 
house  of  my  God,  than  to  dwell 
in  the  tents  of  wickedness. 

11  For  the  LORD  God  is  a  sun 
and  shield :  the  LORD  will  give 
grace  and  glory :  no  good  thing 
will  he  withhold  from  them  th  at 
walk  uprightly. 

12  O  LORD  of  hosts,  blessed  is 
the  man  that  trusteth  in  thee. 

PSALM  LXXXV. 

1  TJie  psalmist  praiseth  God  for  his  goodness; 
and  prayeth  for  the  continuance  thereof.  8 
His  confidence  in  the  truth  and  faithfulness 
of  God. 

IF  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 
for  the  sons  of  Korah. 

LORD,  thou  hast  been   fa- 
vourable unto  thy  land: 
thou  hast    brought   back  the 
captivity  of  Jacob. 

2  Thou  hast  forgiven  the  in- 
iquity of  thy  people ;  thou  hast 
covered  all  their  sin.     Selah. 

3  Thou  hast  taken  away  all 
thy  wrath:  thou  hast  turned 
thyself  from  the  fierceness  of 
thine  anger. 

4  Turn  us,  O  God  of  our  sal- 
vation, and  cause  thine  anger 
toward  us  to  cease. 

65 


David  imploreth 


PSALMS. 


aid  from  God. 


5  Wilt  thou  be  angry  with  us 
for  ever?  wilt  thou  draw  out 
thine  anger  to  all  generations  ? 

6  Wilt   thou  not   revive  us 
again :  that  thy  people  may  re- 
joice  in  thee? 

7  Shew  us  thy  mercy,  O  LORD, 
and  grant  us  thy  salvation. 

8  I  will  hear  what  God  the 
LORD  will  speak:  for  he  will 
speak   peace  unto  his  people, 
and  to  his  saints :  but  let  them 
not  turn  again  to  folly. 

9  Surely  his  salvation  is  nigh 
them  that  fear  him ;  tha.t  glory 
may  dwell  in  our  land. 

10  Mercy  and  truth  are  met 
together ;     righteousness    and 
peace  have  kissed  each  other. 

11  Truth  shall  spring  out  of 
the  earth ;   and  righteousness 
shall  look  down  from  heaven. 

12  Yea,  the  LORD  shall  give 
that  ivhich  is  good ;   and  our 
land  shall  yield  her  increase. 

13  Righteousness  shall  go  be- 
fore him;  and  shall  set  us  in 
the  way  of  his  steps. 

PSALM  LXXXVI. 

1  David  is  strengthened  in  prayer  by  the  con- 
sciousness of  his  integrity,  5  and  by  the  good- 
ness and  power  of  God.  11  He  dcsireth  to  be 
taught  the  ways  of  God.  14  Complaining  of 
the  proud,  he  craveth  some  token  of  God's 
goodness. 

IF  A  Prayer  of  David. 

BOW  down  thine  ear,  O  LORD, 
hear  me :  for  I  am  poor  and 
needy. 

2  Preserve  my  soul ;  for  I  am 
holy:  O  thou  my  God,  save  thy 
servant  that  trusteth  in  thee. 

3  Be  merciful  unto  me,  O  Lord : 
for  I  cry  unto  thee  daily. 

4  Rejoice  the  soul  of  thy  ser- 

66 


vant :  for  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  do 
I  lift  up  my  soul. 

5  For  thou,  Lord,  art  good,  and 
ready  to  forgive ;  and  plenteous 
in  mercy  unto  all  them  that  call 
upon  thee. 

6  Give  ear,  O  LORD,  unto  my 
prayer ;  and  attend  to  the  voice 
of  my  supplications. 

7  In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I 
will  call  upon  thee :  for  thou 
wilt  answer  me. 

8  Among  the   gods  there  is 
none  like  unto  thee,  O  Lord; 
neither   are   there  any  works 
like  unto  thy  works. 

.9  All  nations  whom  thou  hast 
made  shall  come  and  worship 
before  thee,  O  Lord ;  and  shall 
glorify  thy  name. 

10  For  thou  art  great,  and 
doest  wondrous  things :  thouart 
God  alone. 

11  Teach  me    thy   way,    O 
LORD  ;    I   will    walk    in    thy 
truth :   unite  my  heart  to  feai 
thy  name. 

12  I  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord 
my  God,  with  all  my  heart: 
and  I  will  glorify  thy  name  for 
evermore. 

13  For   great  is  thy   mercy 
toward  me :  and  thou  hast  de- 
livered my  soul  from  the  lowest 
hell. 

14  O  God,  the  proud  are  risen 
against  me,  and  the  assemblies 
of  violent  men  have  sought  after 
my  soul ;  and  have  not  set  thee 
before  them. 

15  But  thou,  O  Lord,  art  a 
God  full  of  compassion,   and 
gracious,     longsuffering,     and 
plenteous  in  mercy  and  truth. 


The  church's  glory. 


PSALMS. 


Complaint  in  distress. 


16  Oh  turn  unto  me,  and  Imve 
mercy    upon    me ;    give    thy 
strength  unto  thy  servant,  and 
save  the  son  of  thine  hand- 
maid. 

17  Shew  me  a  token  for  good ; 
that  they  which  hate  me  may 
see  it,  and   he  ashamed :    be- 
cause thou,  LORD,  hast  holpen 
me,  and  comforted  me. 

PSALM  LXXXVIL 

1  God's  love  for  the  church.     3  Her  glory  and 
increase. 

IT  A  Psalm  or  Song  for  the  sons  of 
Korah. 

^S  foundation  is  in  the  holy 
mountains. 

2  The  LORD  loveth  the  gates 
of  Zion  more  than  all  the  dwell- 
ings of  Jacob. 

3  Glorious  things  are  spoken 
of  thee,  O  city  of  God.     Selah. 

4  I  will   make    mention  of 
Rahab  and  Babylon  to  them 
that  know  me:  behold  Philis- 
fcia,  and  Tyre,  with  Ethiopia; 
this  man  was  born  there. 

5  And  of  Zion  it  shall  be  said, 
This  and  that  man  was  born 
in  her :  and  the  Highest  him- 
self shall  establish  her. 

6  The  LORD  shall  count,  when 
he  writeth  up  the  people,  that 
this  'man  was  born  there.     Se- 
lah. 

7  As  well  the  singers  as  the 
players  on  instruments  shall  be 
there:    all  my  springs  are  in 
thee. 

PSALM  LXXXVIII. 

A  prayer  containing  a  grievous  complaint. 

1T  A  Song  or  Psalm  for  the  sons  of 
Korah,  to  the  chief  Musician  upon 
Mahalath  Leannoth,  Maschil  of 
Ileman  the  Ezrahite. 


OLORD  God  of  my  salva- 
tion, I  have  cried  day  and 
night  before  thee : 

2  Let  my  prayer  come  before 
thee :  incline  thine  ear  unto  my 
cry; 

3  For  my  soul  is  full  of  trou- 
bles :  and  my  life  draweth  nigh 
unto  the 'grave. 

4  I  am  counted  with   them 
that  go  down  into  the  pit:  I 
am   as   a  man   that   hath   no 
strength : 

5  Free  among  the  dead,  like 
the  slain  that  lie  in  the  grave, 
whom   thou   rememberest   no 
more :  and  they  are  cut  off  from 
thy  hand. 

6  Thou  hast  laid  me  in  the 
lowest  pit,  in  darkness,  in  the 
deeps. 

7  Thy  wrath  lieth  hard  upon 
me,  and  thou  hast  afflicted  me 
with  all  thy  waves.     Selah. 

8  Thou  hast  put  away  mine 
acquaintance    far    from    me ; 
thou  hast  made  me  an  abomi- 
nation unto  them:  /  am  shut 
up,  and  I  cannot  come  forth. 

9  Mine  eye  mourneth  by  rea- 
son of  affliction :  LORD,  I  have 
called  daily  upon  thee,  I  have 
stretched  out  my  hands  unto 
thee. 

10  Wilt  thou  shew  wonders 
to  the  dead?  shall  the  dead 
arise  and  praise  thee  ?     Selah. 

11  Shall  thy  lovingkindness 
be  declared  in  the  grave  ?   or 
thy  faithfulness  in  destruction  ? 

1 2  Shall  thy  wonders  be  known 
in  the  dark  ?  and  thy  righteous- 
ness in  the  land  of  forgetfulness  ? 

13  But  unto  thee  have  I  cried, 

67 


God's  care 


PSALMS. 


of  the  church. 


0  LORD;  and  in  the  morning 
shall  my  prayer  prevent  thee. 

14  LORD,  why  castest  thou  off 
my  soul  ?  why  hidest  thou  thy 
face  from  me  ? 

15  I  am  afflicted  and  ready 
to  die  from  my  youth  up :  while 

1  suffer  thy  terrors  I  am  dis- 
tracted. 

16  Thy  fierce   wrath   goeth 
over  me;  thy  terrors  have  cut 
me  off. 

17  They  came  round  about 
me    daily    like    water;    they 
compassed  me  about  together. 

18  Lover  and  friend  hast  thou 
put  far  from  me,  and  mine  ac- 
quaintance into  darkness. 

PSALM  LXXXIX. 

1  Tfie  psalmist  praiseth  God  for  his  covenant, 
5  for  his  wonderful  power,  15  for  the  care  of 
his  church,  19  for  his  favour  to  the  kingdom 
of  David.  38  Then  complaining  of  contrary 
events,  46  he  expostulated,  prayeth,  and  bless- 
eth  God. 

IF  Maschil  of  Ethan  the  Ezrahite. 
T  WILL  sing  of  the  mercies 
JL  of  the  LORD  for  ever :  with 
my  mouth  will  I  make  known 
thy  faithfulness  to  all  genera- 
tions. 

2  For   I    have   said,    Mercy 
shall  be  built  up  for  ever:  thy 
faithfulness  shalt  thou  estab- 
lish in  the  very  heavens. 

3  I  have  made  a   covenant 
with  my  chosen,  I  have  sworn 
unto  David  my  servant, 

4  Thy  seed  will  I  establish  for 
ever,  and  build  up  thy  throne 
to  all  generations.     Selah. 

5  And  the  heavens  shall  praise 
thy  wonders,  O  LORD  :  thy  faith- 
fulness also  in  the  congregation 
of  the  saints. 

68 


6  For  who  in  the  heaven  can 
be  compared  unto  the  LORD? 
who  among  the   sons  of  the 
mighty  can  be  likened  unto  the 
LORD? 

7  God  is  greatly  to  be  feared 
in  the  assembly  of  the  saints, 
and  to  be  had  in  reverence  of 
all  them  that  are  about  him. 

8  O  LORD  God  of  hosts,  who 
is  a  strong  LORD  like  unto  thee  ? 
or   to   thy   faithfulness   round 
about  thee  ? 

9  Thou  rulest  the  raging  of 
the  sea:  when  the  waves  there- 
of arise,  thou  stillest  them. 

10  Thou  hast  broken  Rahab 
in  pieces,  as  one  that  is  slain; 
thou  hast  scattered  thine  ene- 
mies with  thy  strong  arm. 

11  The  heavens  are  thine,  the 
earth  also  is  thine :  as  for  the 
world  and  the  fulness  thereof, 
thou  hast  founded  them. 

12  The  north  and  the  south 
thou  hast  created  them :  Tabor 
and  Hermon   shall   rejoice  in 
thy  name. 

13  Thou  hast  a  mighty  arm : 
strong  is  thy  hand,  and  high 
is  thy  right  hand. 

14  Justice  and  judgment  are 
the  habitation  of  thy  throne : 
mercy  and  truth  shall  go  before 
thy  face. 

15  Blessed  is  the  people  that 
know  the  joyful  sound :   they 
shall  walk,  O  LORD,  in  the  light 
of  thy  countenance. 

16  In  thy  name  shall  they  re- 
joice all  the  day :  and  in  thy 
righteousness  shall  they  be  ex- 
alted. 

17  For  thou  art  the  glory  of 


His  promises 


PSALMS. 


to  David. 


their  strength :  and  in  thy  fa- 
vour our  horn  shall  be  exalted. 

18  For  the  LORD  is  our  de- 
fence; and  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel  is  our  king. 

19  Then  thou  spakest  in  vi- 
sion   to    thy    holy    one,    and 
saidst,  I  have  laid  help  upon 
one   that   is   mighty;    I  have 
exalted  one  chosen  out  of  the 
people. 

20  I  have  found  David  my 
servant ;  with  my  holy  oil  have 
I  anointed  him: 

2 1  With  whom  my  hand  shall 
be  established :  mine  arm  also 
shall  strengthen  him. 

22  The  enemy  shall  not  ex- 
act upon  him;  nor  the  son  of 
wickedness  afflict  him. 

23  And  I  will  beat  down  his 
foes  before  his  face,  and  plague 
them  that  hate  him. 

24  But   my  faithfulness  and 
my  mercy  shall  be  with  him: 
and  in  my  name  shall  his  horn 
be  exalted. 

25  I  will  set  his  hand  also  in 
the  sea,  and  his  right  hand  in 
the  rivers. 

26  He  shall  cry  unto  me,  Thou 
art  my  father,  my  God,  and 
the  rock  of  my  salvation. 

27  Also  I  will  make  him  my 
firstborn,  higher  than  the  kings 
of  the  earth. 

28  My  mercy  will  I  keep  for 
him  for  evermore,  and  my  co- 
venant shall  stand  fast  with 
him. 

29  His  seed  also  will  I  make 
to   endure    for    ever,   and   his 
throne  as  the  days  of  heaven. 

30  If  his  children  forsake  my 


law,  and  walk  not  in  iny  judg- 
ments ; 

31  If  they  break  my  statutes, 
and   keep  not  my  command- 
ments ; 

32  Then  will   I  visit    their 
transgression  with  the  rod,  and 
their  iniquity  with  stripes. 

33  Nevertheless    my  loving- 
kindness    will    I    not   utterly 
take  from  him,  nor  suffer  my 
faithfulness  to  fail. 

34  My  covenant  will  I  not 
break,  nor  alter  the  thing  that 
is  gone  out  of  my  lips. 

35  Once  have  I  sworn  by  my 
holiness  that  I  will  not  lie  unto 
David. 

36  His  seed  shall  endure  for 
ever,  and  his  throne  as  the  sun 
before  me. 

37  It    shall    be    established 
for   ever  as  the  moon,  and  as 
a  faithful  witness  in  heaven. 
Selah. 

38  But  thou  hast  cast  off  and 
abhorred,  thou  hast  been  wroth 
with  thine  anointed. 

39  Thou  hast  made  void  the 
covenant  of  thy  servant :  thou 
hast    profaned   his    crown   by 
casting  it  to  the  ground. 

40  Thou  hast  broken  down 
all     his    hedges ;    thou    hast 
brought   his   strong    holds    to 
ruin. 

41  All  that  pass  by  the  way 
spoil  him :  he  is  a  reproach  to 
his  neighbours. 

42  Thou  hast  set  up  the  right 
hand  of  his  adversaries ;  thou 
hast  made  all  his  enemies  to 
rejoice. 

43  Thou  hast  also  turned  the 


The  frailty  of 


PSALMS. 


human  life. 


edge  of  his  sword,  and  hast  not 
made  him  to  stand  in  the  bat- 
tle. 

44  Thou  hast  made  his  glory 
to  cease,  and  cast  his  throne 
down  to  the  ground. 

45  The  days  of  his  youth  hast 
thou  shortened :  thou  hast  co- 
vered him  with  shame.    Selah. 

46  How  long,  LORD  ?  wilt  thou 
hide  thyself  for  ever  ?  shall  thy 
wrath  burn  like  fire  ? 

47  Remember  how  short  my 
time  is :  wherefore  hast   thou 
made  all  men  in  vain? 

48  What  man  is  he  that  liveth, 
and  shall  not  see  death?  shall 
he  deliver  his  soul  from  the 
hand  of  the  grave  ?     Selah. 

49  Lord,  where  are  thy  former 
lovingkindnesses,   which  thou 
swarest   unto    David    in    thy 
truth? 

50  Remember,  Lord,  the  re- 
proach of  thy  servants;  how  I 
do  bear  in  my  bosom  the  re- 
proach of  all  the  mighty  peo- 
ple; 

51  Wherewith  thine  enemies 
have  reproached,OLoRD ;  where- 
with they  have  reproached  the 
footsteps  of  thine  anointed. 

52  Blessed   be  the  LORD  for 
evermore.    Amen,  and  Amen. 

PSALM  XC. 

1  Moses,  setting  forth  God's  eternity,  8  com- 
plaineth  of  human  frailty,  1  of  divine  chas- 
tisements, 10  and  of  the  brevity  of  life.  12 
He  prayethfor  the  knowledge  and  experience 
of  God's  good  providence. 

IT A  Prayer  of  Moses  the  man  of  Grod. 

LORD,  thou  hast  been  our 
dwellingplace  in  all  gene- 
rations. 

2  Before  the  mountains  were 
70 


brought  forth,  or  ever  thou 
hadst  formed  the  earth  and  the 
world,  even  from  everlasting  to 
everlasting,  thou  art  God. 

3  Thou  turnest  man  to  de- 
struction;  and  sayest,  Return, 
ye  children  of  men. 

4  For  a  thousand  years  in  thy 
sight  are  but  as  yesterday  when 
it  is  past,  and  as  a  watch  in 
the  night. 

5  Thou  earnest  them  away  as 
with   a  flood;  they  are   as  a 
sleep :  in  the  morning  they  are 
like  grass  which  groweth  up. 

6  In  the  morning  it  flourisheth, 
and  groweth  up ;  in  the  even- 
ing it  is  cut  down,  and  wither- 
eth. 

7  For  we  are  consumed  by 
thine  anger,  and  by  thy  wrath 
are  we  troubled. 

8  Thou  hast  set  our  iniquities 
before  thee,  our  secret  sins  in 
the  light  of  thy  countenance. 

9  For  all  our  days  are  passed 
away  in  thy  wrath :  we  spend 
our  years  as  a  tale  that  is  told. 

10  The  days  of  our  years  are 
threescore  years  and  ten;  and 
if  by  reason  of  strength  they  be 
fourscore    years,   yet    is   their 
strength  labour  and  sorrow;  for 
it  is  soon  cut  off,  and  we  fly 
away. 

11  Who  knoweth  the  power  of 
thine  anger  ?  even  according  to 
thy  fear,  so  is  thy  wrath. 

12  So  teach  us  to  number  our 
days,  that  we  may  apply  our 
hearts  unto  wisdom. 

13  Return,  O  LORD,  how  long? 
and  let  it  repent  thee  concern- 
ing thy  servants. 


Safety  of  the  righteous. 


PSALMS. 


Their  final  triumph. 


14  Oh  satisfy  us   early  with 
thy  mercy;  that  we  may  re- 
joice and  he  glad  all  our  days. 

15  Make  us  glad  according 
to  the  days  wherein  thou  hast 
afflicted  us,  and  the  years  where- 
in we  have  seen  evil. 

16  Let  thy  work  appear  unto 
thy  servants,  and  thy  glory  un- 
to their  children. 

17  And  let  the  heauty  of  the 
LORD  our  God  he  upon  us :  and 
establish  thou  the  work  of  our 
hands  upon  us ;  yea,  the  work 
of  our  hands  estahlish  thou  it. 

PSALM  XCL 

1  The  safety  of  the  righteous  at  all  times.    11 
Their  final  triumph  over  all  their  enemies. 

HE  that  dwelleth  in  the  se- 
cret  place    of  the  Most 
High   shall    abide   under  the 
shadow  of  the  Almighty. 

2  I  will  say  of  the  LORD,  He 
is  my  refuge  and  my  fortress : 
oiy  God  ;  in  him  will  I  trust. 

3  Surely  he  shall  deliver  thee 
from  the  snare  of  the  fowler, 
and  from  the  noisome  pesti- 
lence.  . 

4  He  shall  cover  thee  with 
his    feathers,    and    under   his 
wings    shalt    thou   trust:   his 
truth  shall  be  thy  shield  and 
buckler. 

5  Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid 
for  the  terror  by  night;   nor 
for  the   arrow  that  flieth  by 
day; 

6  Nor  for  the  pestilence  that 
walketh  in  darkness ;  nor  for 
the  destruction  that  wasteth  at 
noonday. 

7  A  thousand  shall  fall  at  thy 
side,  and  ten  thousand  at  thy 


right  hand;  but  it  shall  not 
come  nigh  thee. 

8  Only  with  thine  eyes  shalt 
thou  behold  and  see  the  reward 
of  the  wicked. 

9  Because  thou  hast  made  the 
LORD,  which  is  my  refuge,  even 
the  Most  High,  thy  habitation ; 

10  There  shall  no  evil  befall 
thee,  neither  shall  any  plague 
come  nigh  thy  dwelling. 

11  For  he  shall  give  his  an- 
gels charge  over  thee,  to  keep 
thee  in  all  thy  ways. 

12  They  shall  bear  thee  up  in 
their  hands,  lest  thou  dash  thy 
foot  against  a  stone. 

13  Thou  shalt  tread  upon  the 
lion  and  adder :  the  young  lion 
and    the    dragon    shalt   thou 
trample  under  feet. 

14  Because  he  hath  set  his 
love  upon  me,  therefore  will  I 
deliver  him :  I  will  set  him  on 
high,  because  he  hath  known 
my  name. 

15  He  shall  call  upon  me,  and 
I  will  answer  him:  I  will  be 
with  him  in  trouble ;  I  will  de- 
liver him,  and  honour  him. 

16  With  long  life  will  I  satisfy 
him,  and  shew  him  my  salva- 
tion. 

PSALM  XCII. 

1  The  psalmist  exhorteth  to  praise  God,  4  for 
his  great  works,  6  for  his  judgments  on  the 
wicked,  10  and  for  his  goodness  to  the  godly. 

1F  A  Psalm  or  Song  for  the  sabbath 
day. 

/T  is  a  good  thing  to  give 
thanks  unto  the  LORD,  and 
to  sing  praises  unto  thy  name, 
O  Most  High: 

2  To  shew  forth  thy  loving- 
71 


Of  the  righteous. 


PSALMS. 


Of  God's  kingdom 


kindness  in  the  morning,  and 
thy  faithfulness  every  night, 

3  Upon  an  instrument  of  ten 
strings,  and  upon  the  psaltery; 
upon  the  harp  with  a  solemn 
sound. 

4  For  thou,  LORD,  hast  nrnde 
me  glad  through  thy  work :  I 
will  triumph  in  the  works  of 
thy  hands. 

5  O    LORD,    how   great    are 
thy  works!  and  thy  thoughts 
are  very  deep. 

6  A  brutish  man  knoweth  not ; 
neither  doth  a  fool  understand 
this. 

7  When  the  wicked  spring  as 
the   grass,  and  when  all  the 
workers  of  iniquity  do  flourish; 
it  is  that  they  shall  he  destroy- 
ed for  ever: 

8  But   ^iou,    LORD,  art  most 
high  for  evermore. 

9  For,  lo,  thine   enemies,  O 
LORD,  for,  lo,  thine  enemies  shall 
perish ;  all  the  workers  of  ini- 
quity shall  he  scattered. 

10  But  my  horn  shaJt  thou 
exalt  like  the  horn  o/a  unicorn : 
I  shall  be  anointed  with  fresh 
oil. 

11  Mine  eye  also  shall   see 
my  desire  on  mine  enemies,  and 
mine  ears  shall  hear  my  desire 
of  the   wicked    that   rise   up 
against  me. 

12  The  righteous  shall  flourish 
like  the   palm  tree :  he  shall 
grow  like  a  cedar  in  Lebanon. 

13  Those  that  be  planted  in 
the  house  of  the   LORD   shall 
flourish  in  the  courts  of  our 
God. 

14  They  shall  still  bring  forth 

72 


fruit  in  old  age  ;  they  shall  be 
fat  and  flourishing  ; 

15  To  shew  that  the  LORD  is 
upright:  he  is  my  rock,  and 
there  is  no  unrighteousness  in 
him. 

PSALM  XCIII. 

The  majesty,  power,  and  holiness  of  God's 
kingdom. 

npHE  LORD  reigneth,  he  is 
JL  clothed  with  majesty;  the 
LORD  is  clothed  with  strength, 
wherewith  he  hath  girded  him- 
self: the  world  also  is  stablish- 
ed,  that  it  cannot  be  moved. 

2  Thy  throne  is  established  of 
old  :  thou  art  from  everlasting. 

3  The  floods  have  lifted  up, 
O  LORD,  the  floods  have  lifted 
up  their  voice  ;  the  floods  lift 
up  their  waves. 

4  The  LORD  on  high  is  migh- 
tier than  the  noise  of  many 
waters,  yea,  than  the  mighty 
waves  of  the  sea. 

5  Thy  testimonies   are  very 
sure  :  holiness  becometh  thine 
house,  O  LORD,  for  ever. 


PSALM 

1  The  psalmist  calleth  for  justice  against  the 
oppressions  of  the  wicked.  8  He  sheweth 
God  's  providence  ;  12  and  the  blessedness  of 
affliction.  16  God  the  defender  of  the  af- 
flicted. 

OLORD  God,  to  whom  ven- 
geance belongeth  ;  O  God, 
to  whom  vengeance  belongeth, 
shew  thyself. 

2  Lift  up  thyself,  thou  judge 
of  the  earth  :  render  a  reward 
to  the  proud. 

3  LORD,  how  long  shall  the 
wicked,    how   long   shall   the 
wicked  triumph  ? 

4  How  long  shall  they  utter 


The  blessedness 


PSALMS. 


of  affliction. 


and  speak  hard  things  ?  and 
all  the  workers  of  iniquity  boast 
themselves? 

5  They  break  in  pieces  thy 
people,    O   LORD,    and    afflict 
thine  heritage. 

6  They  slay  the  widow  and 
the  stranger,  and  murder  the 
fatherless. 

7  Yet  they   say,  The  LORD 
shall  not  see,  neither  shall  the 
God  of  Jacob  regard  it. 

8  Understand,  ye  brutish  among 
the  people:  and  ye  fools,  when 
will  ye  be  wise  ?  • 

9  He  that  planted  the  ear, 
shall   he   not   hear?    he   that 
formed  the  eye,  shall   he  not 
see? 

10  He    that    chastiseth    the 
heathen,  shall  not  he  correct  ? 
he  that  teacheth  man  know- 
ledge, shall  not  he  know  ? 

11  The   LORD   knoweth  the 
thoughts  of  man,  that  they  are 
vanity. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  whom 
thou  chastenest,  O  LORD,  and 
teachest  him  out  of  thy  law ; 

13  That   thou   mayest    give 
him  rest  from  the  days  of  ad- 
versity, until  the  pit  be  digged 
for  the  wicked. 

14  For  the  LORD  will  not  cast 
off  his  people,  neither  will  he 
forsake  his  inheritance. 

15  But  judgment  shall  return 
unto  righteousness :  and  all  the 
upright  in  heart  shall  follow 
it. 

16  Who  will  rise  up  for  me 
against  the  evil  doers  ?  or  who 
will  stand  up  for  me  against  the 
workers  of  iniquity  ? 


17  Unless  the  LORD  had  been 
my  help,  my  soul  had  almost 
dwelt  in  silence. 

18  When  I  said,  My  foot  slip- 
peth ;  thy  mercy,  O  LORD,  held 
me  up. 

19  In  the  multitude  of  my 
thoughts  within  me  thy  com- 
forts delight  my  soul. 

20  Shall  the  throne  of  iniqui- 
ty have  fellowship  with  thee, 
which  frameth  mischief  by  a 
law? 

21  They   gather  themselves 
together   against  the   soul   of 
the    righteous,   and    condemn 
the  innocent  blood. 

22  But  the  LORD  is  my  de- 
fence ;  and  my  God  is  the  rock 
of  my  refuge. 

23  And  he  shall  bring  upon 
them  their  own  iniquity,  and 
shall  cut  them  off  in  their  own 
wickedness ;  yea,  the  LORD  our 
God  shall  cut  them  off. 

PSALM  XCV. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God,  3 /or  his  great- 
ness, 6  and  for  his  goodness;  8  and  not  to 
tempt  him,  as  did  Israel. 

OH  come  let  us  sing  unto 
the  LORD:  let  us  make 
a  joyful  noise  to  the  rock  of 
our  salvation. 

2  Let  us  come  before  his  pre- 
sence with  thanksgiving,  and 
make  a  joyful  noise  unto  him 
with  psalms. 

3  For   the  LORD  is   a  great 
God,  and  a  great  king  above 
all  gods. 

4  In  his  hand  are  the  deep 
places  of  the  earth:  the  strength 
of  the  hills  is  his  also. 

5  The   sea   is   his,    and   he 

73 


Exhortation 


PSALMS. 


to  praise  God, 


made  it :   and  his  hands  form- 
ed the  dry  land. 

6  Oh  come,  let  us  worship  and 
how  down :  let  us  kneel  before 
the  LORD  our  maker. 

7  For  he  is  our  God ;  and  we 
are  the  people  of  his  pasture, 
and  the  sheep  of  his  hand.    To 
day  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  heart,  as 
in  the  provocation,  and  as  in 
the  day  of  temptation  in  the 
wilderness : 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted 
me,  proved  me,  and  saw  my 
work. 

10  Forty  years   long  was  I 
grieved  with  this  generation, 
and  said,  It  is  a  people  that  do 
err   in  their  heart,  and   they 
have  not  known  my  ways : 

11  Unto  whom  I  sware  in  my 
wrath  that  they  should  not  en- 
ter into  my  rest. 

PSALM  XCVI. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God,  4  for  his  great- 
ness, 8  for  the  establishment  of  his  kingdom 
in  the  world. 

OH  sing  unto  the   LORD   a 
new  song:  sing  unto  the 
LORD,  all  the  earth. 

2  Sing  unto  the  LORD,  bless 
his  name;  shew  forth  his  sal- 
vation from  day  to  day. 

3  Declare  his  glory  among  the 
heathen,  his  wonders   among 
all  people. 

4  For  the  LORD  is  great,  and 
greatly  to  be  praised :  he  is  to 
be  feared  above  all  gods. 

5  For  all  the  gods  of  the  na- 
tions are  idols:  but  the  LORD 
made  the  heavens. 

6  Honour  and  majesty  are  be- 

74 


fore  him:  strength  and  beauty 
are  in  his  sanctuary. 

7  Give  unto  the  LORD,  O  ye 
kindreds  of  the  people,  give  un- 
to the  LORD  glory  and  strength. 

8  Give  unto  the  LORD  the  glory 
due  unto  his  name :  bring  an  of- 
fering, and  come  into  his  courts, 

9  Oh  worship  the  LORD  in  the 
beauty  of  holiness :  fear  before 
him,  all  the  earth. 

10  Say  among  the  heathen 
that  the  LORD   reigneth :    the 
world  also  shall  be  established 
that  it  shall  not  be  moved:  he 
shall  judge  the  people  right- 
eously. 

11  Let  the  heavens   rejoice, 
and  let  the  earth  be  glad ;  let 
the  sea  roar,  and  the  fulness 
thereof. 

12  Let  the  field  be  joyful,  and 
all  that  is  therein :  then  shall 
all  the  trees  of  the  wood  rejoice 

13  Before  the  LORD:  for  he 
cometh,  for  he  cometh  to  judge 
the  earth :  he  shall  judge  the 
world  with  righteousness,  and 
the  people  with  his  truth. 

PSALM  XCVII. 

1  The  majesty  of  God's  kingdom.  7  Tl\e  church 
rejoiceth  at  God's  judgments  upon  idolaters. 
10  A  n  exhortation  to  godliness  and  gladness. 

THE  LORD  reigneth ;  let  the 
earth  rejoice;  let  the  mul- 
titude of  isles  be  glad  thereof. 

2  Clouds    and   darkness  are 
round    about  him:    righteous- 
ness and  judgment  are  the  ha- 
bitation of  his  throne. 

3  A  fire  goeth  before  him,  and 
burneth  up  his  enemies  round 
about. 

4  His  lightnings  enlightened 


His  salvation 


PSALMS. 


toward  Israel. 


the  world :  the  earth  saw,  and 
trembled. 

5  The  hills  melted  like  wax 
at  the  presence  of  the  LORD,  at 
the  presence  of  the  Lord  of  the 
whole  earth. 

6  The   heavens   declare   his 
righteousness,  and  all  the  peo- 
ple see  his  glory. 

7  Confounded  he  all  they  that 
serve  graven  images,  that  boast 
themselves  of  idols  :   worship 
him,  all  ye  gods. 

8  Zion  heard,  and  was  glad ; 
and  the  daughters  of  Judah  re- 
joiced   because   of  thy   judg- 
ments, O  LORD. 

9  For  thou,  LORD,   art  high 
above  all  the  earth:  thou  art 
exalted  far  above  all  gods. 

10  Ye   that  love  the   LORD, 
hate   evil:   he   preserveth  the 
souls  of  his  saints ;  he  deliver- 
eth  them  out  of  the  hand  of 
the  wicked. 

11  Light  is  sown  for  the  right- 
eous, and  gladness  for  the  up- 
right in  heart. 

12  Rejoice  in  the  LORD,  ye 
righteous ;  and  give  thanks  at 
the  remembrance  of  his  holiness. 

PSALM  XCVIII. 

A  general  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  hit 
salvation. 

IF  A  Psalm. 

OH  sing  unto  the  LORD  a 
new  song ;  for  he  hath 
done   marvellous    things:   his 
right  hand,  and  his  holy  arm, 
hath  gotten  him  the  victory. 

2  The  LORD  hath  made  known 
his  salvation:  his  righteousness 
hath  he  openly  shewed  in  the 
sight  of  the  heathen. 


3  He  hath  remembered  his 
mercy  and   his   truth  toward 
the  house  of  Israel :    all   the 
ends  of  the  earth  have  seen 
the  salvation  of  our  God. 

4  Make  a  joyful  noise  unto 
the  LORD,  all  the  earth :  make 
a  loud  noise,  and  rejoice,  and 
sing  praise. 

5  Sing  unto  the  LORD  with 
the  harp ;  with  the  harp,  and 
the  voice  of  a  psalm. 

6  With  trumpets  and  sound 
of  cornet  make  a  joyful  noise 
before  the  LORD,  the  King. 

7  Let  the  sea  roar,  and  the 
fulness  thereof;  the  world,  and 
they  that  dwell  therein. 

8  Let  the  floods  clap  their 
hands:  let  the  hills  be  joyful 
together 

9  Before   the    LORD;    for   he 
cometh   to   judge   the   earth : 
with    righteousness   shall    he 
judge  the  world,  and  the  peo- 
ple with  equity. 

PSALM  XCIX. 

1  The  psalmist,  setting  forth  the  kingdom  of 
God  in  Zion,  5  exhorteth  all,  by  the  example 
of  forefathers,  to  worship  God  at  his  holy 
hill. 

THE  LORD  reigneth;  let  the 
people  tremble :  he  sitteth 
between  the  cherubim ;  let  the 
earth  be  moved. 

2  The  LORD  is  great  in  Zion; 
and  he  is  high  above  all  the 
people. 

3  Let  them  praise  thy  great 
and  terrible  name ;  for  it  is 
holy. 

4  The  king's  strength  also 
loveth   judgment;    thou    dost 
establish  equity,  thou  execut- 

75 


God's  goodness. 


PSALMS. 


David's  vow. 


est  judgment  and  righteousness 
in  Jacob. 

5  Exalt  ye  the  LORD  our  God, 
and  worship  at  his  footstool; 
for  he  is  holy. 

6  Moses  and  Aaron  among 
his  priests,  and  Samuel  among 
them  that  call  upon  his  name ; 
they  called  upon  the  LORD,  and 
he  answered  them. 

7  He  spake  unto  them  in  the 
cloudy   pillar:    they  kept  his 
testimonies,  and  the  ordinance 
that  he  gave  them. 

8  Thou  answeredst  them,  O 
LORD  our  God :  thou  wast  a  God 
that  forgavest   them,    though 
thou  tookest  vengeance  of  their 
inventions. 

9  Exalt  the  LORD  our  God, 
and  worship  at  his  holy  hill ; 
for  the  LORD  our  God  is  holy. 

PSALM  C. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God  cheerfully, 
8  for  his  greatness,  4  and  for  his  power. 

IT  A  Psalm  of  praise. 

MAKE  a  joyful  noise  unto 
the  LORD,  all  ye  lands. 

2  Serve  the  LORD  with  glad- 
ness :  come  before  his  presence 
with  singing. 

3  Know  ye  that  the  LORD  he 
is  God :  it  is  he  that  hath  made 
us,  and  not  we  ourselves ;  we 
are  his  people,  and  the  sheep 
of  his  pasture. 

4  Enter  into  his  gates  with 
thanksgiving,    and    into    his 
courts  with  praise:   be  thank- 
ful  unto   him,  and  bless   his 
name. 

5  For  the  LORD  is  good ;  his  mer- 
cy is  everlasting;  and  his  truth 
endureth  to  all  generations. 

76 


PSALM  CI. 

David inakeih  a  vow  and  profession  of  godliness. 

IF  A  Psalm  of  David. 

I  WILL  sing  of  mercy  and 
judgment:    unto    thee,    O 
LORD,  will  I  sing. 

2  I  will  behave  myself  wise- 
ly in  a  perfect  way.    Oh  when 
wilt  thou  come  unto  me?     I 
will   walk   within  my  house 
with  a  perfect  heart. 

3  I  will  set  no  wicked  thing 
before  mine  eyes :  I  hate  the 
work  of  them  that  turn  aside ; 
it  shall  not  cleave  to  me. 

4  A  froward  heart  shall  depart 
from  me :  I  will  not  know  a 
wicked  person. 

5  Whoso  privily  slandereth 
his  neighbour,  him  will  I  cut 
off:  him  that  hath  a  high  look 
and  a  proud  heart  will  not  ] 
suffer. 

6  Mine  eyes  shall  be  upon  the 
faithful  of  the  land,  that  they 
may  dwell  with  me :  he  that 
walketh  in  a  perfect  way,  he 
^shall  serve  me. 

7  He    that    worketh    deceit 
shall    not    dwell    within    my 
house :    he    that    telleth    lies 
shall  not  tarry  in  my  sight. 

8  I  will  early  destroy  all  the 
wicked  of  the  land ;  that  I  may 
cut  off  all  wicked  doers  from 
the  city  of  the  LORD. 

PSALM  CII. 

1  The  psalmist  in  his  prayer  maJceth  a  griev- 
ous complaint.  1 2  He  taketh  comfort  in  the 
eternity  and  mercy  of  God.  18  The  mercie* 
of  God  are  to  be  recorded.  23  He  sustaineth 
his  weakness  by  the  unchangeableness  of  God. 

H  A  Prayer  of  the  afflicted,  when 
he  is  overwhelmed,  and  poureth 
out  his  complaint  before  the  LORD. 


The  psalmist's 


PSALMS. 


complaint. 


HEAR  my  prayer,  O  LORD, 
and  let  my  cry  come  unto 
thee. 

2  Hide  not  thy  face  from  me 
in  the  day  when  I  am  in  trou- 
ble ;  incline  thine  ear  unto  me : 
in  the  day  when  I  call  answer 
me  speedily. 

3  For  my  days  are  consumed 
like  smoke,  and  my  bones  are 
burned  as  a  hearth. 

4  My  heart  is  smitten,  and 
withered  like  grass ;  so  that  I 
forget  to  eat  my  bread. 

5  By  reason  of  the  voice  of 
my  groaning  my  bones  cleave 
to  my  skin. 

6  I  am  like  a  pelican  of  the 
wilderness:  I  am  like  an  owl 
of  the  desert. 

7  I  watch,  and  am  as  a  spar- 
row alone  upon  the  housetop. 

8  Mine  enemies  reproach  me 
all  the  day ;  and  they  that  are 
mad    against   rne    are    sworn 
against  me. 

9  For  I  have  eaten  ashes  like 
bread,  and  mingled  my  drink 
with  weeping, 

1 0  Because  of  thine  indigna- 
tion and  thy  wrath:  for  thou 
hast  lifted  me  up,  and  cast  me 
down. 

11  My  days  are  like  a  shadow 
that  declineth ;  and  I  am  wi- 
thered like  grass. 

12  But  thou,  O  LORD,  shalt 
endure  for  ever;   and  thy  re- 
membrance  unto   all   genera- 
tions. 

13  Thou  shalt  arise,  and  have 
mercy  upon  Zion :  for  the  time 
to  favour  her,  yea,  the  set  time, 
is  come. 


14  For  thy  servants  take  plea- 
sure in  her  stones,  and  favour 
the  dust  thereof. 

15  So  the  heathen  shall  fear 
the  name  of  the  LORD,  and  all 
the    kings   of  the    earth   thy 
glory. 

16  When  the  LORD  shall  build 
up  Zion,  he  shall  appear  in  his 
glory. 

17  He  will  regard  the  prayer 
of  the  destitute,  and  not  despise 
their  prayer. 

18  This  shall  be  written  for 
the  generation  to  come:  and 
the  people  which  shall  be  cre- 
ated shall  praise  the  LORD. 

19  For  he  ha,th  looked  down 
from  the  height  of  his  sanctu- 
ary ;  from  heaven  did  the  LORD 
behold  the  earth ; 

20  To  hear  the  groaning  of 
the  prisoner;  to  loose  those  that 
are  appointed  to  death; 

21  To  declare  the  name  of 
the  LORD  in  Zion,  and  his  praise 
in  Jerusalem ; 

22  When  the  people  are  ga- 
thered together,  and  the  king- 
doms, to  serve  the  LORD. 

23  He  weakened  my  strength 
in  the  way;  he  shortened  iny 
days. 

24  I  said,  O  rny  God,  take 
me  not  away  in  the  midst  of 
my  days :  thy  years  are  through- 
out all  generations. 

25  Of  old  hast  thou  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  earth:  and 
the  heavens  are  the  work  of 
thy  hands. 

26  They  shall  perish,  but  thou 
shalt  endure:  yea,  all  of  them 
shall  wax  old  like  a  garment; 

77 


Exhortation 


PSALMS. 


to  bless  God. 


als  a  vesture  shalt  thou  change 
them,  and  they  shall  be  chang- 
ed: 

27  But  thou  art  the  same,  and 
thy  years  shall  have  no  end. 

28  The  children  of  thy  serv- 
ants shall  continue,  and  their 
seed  shall  be  established  before 
thee. 

PSALM  GUI. 

1  A.n  exhortation  to  bless  (rod  for  his  mercy, 
15  and  for  the  constancy,  thereof. 

IF  A  Psalm  of  David. 

BLESS  the  LORD,  O  my  soul : 
and  all  that  is  within  me, 
bless  his  holy  name. 

2  Bless  the  LORD,  O  my  soul, 
and  forget  not  all  his  benefits : 

3  Who  forgiveth  all  thine  ini- 
quities ;  who  healeth  all  thy 
diseases ; 

4  Who    redeemeth    thy    life 
from  destruction ;  who  crown- 
eth  thee  with  lovingkindness 
and  tender  mercies ; 

5  Who  satisfieth  thy  mouth 
with  good  things;  so  that  thy 
youth  is  renewed  like  the  ea- 
gle's. 

6  The  LORD  executeth  right- 
eousness and  judgment  for  all 
that  are  oppressed. 

7  He  made  known  his  ways 
unto  Moses,  his  acts  unto  the 
children  of  Israel. 

8  The  LORD  is  merciful  and 
gracious,  slow  to  'anger,  and 
plenteous  in  mercy. 

9  He  will  not  always  chide: 
neither  will  he  keep  his  anger 
for  ever. 

10  He  hath  not  dealt  with  us 
after   our  sins;  nor  rewarded 
us  according  to  our  iniquities. 

78 


11  For  as  the  heaven  is  high 
above  the  earth,  so  great  is  his 
mercy  toward  them  that  fear 
him. 

12  As  far  as  the  east  is  from 
the  west,  so  far  hath  he  remov- 
ed our  transgressions  from  us. 

13  Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his 
children,  so    the  LORD  pitieth 
them  that  fear  him. 

14  For  he  knoweth  our  frame ; 
he  rernembereth  that  we  are 
dust. 

lo  As  for  man,  his  days  are 
as  grass :  as  a  flower  of  the  field, 
so  he  flourisheth. 

16  For  the  wind  passeth  over 
it,  and    it   is    gone ;  and  the 
place  thereof  shall  know  it  no 
more. 

17  But  the  mercy  of  the  LORD 
is  from  everlasting  to  everlast- 
ing upon  them  that  fear  him, 
and  his  righteousness  unto  chil- 
dren's children ; 

18  To  such  as  keep  his  cove- 
nant, and  to  those  that  remem- 
ber his  commandments  to  do 
them. 

19  The  LORD  hath  prepared 
his  throne  in  the  heavens ;  and 
his  kingdom  ruleth  over  all. 

20  Bless  the  LORD,  ye  his  an- 
gels, that  excel  in  strength,  that 
do  his  commandments,  heark- 
ening unto   the   voice  of  his 
word. 

21  Bless  ye  the  LORD,  all  ye 
his  hosts;  ye  ministers  of  his, 
that  do  his  pleasure. 

22  Bless    the   LORD,  all   his 
works  in  all  places  of  his  do- 
minion: bless  the  LORD,  O  my 
soul. 


God's  power 


PSALMS. 


and  providence. 


PSALM  CIV. 

1  A  meditation  upon  the  mighty  power,  7  and 
wonderful  providence  of  God.  3 1  God's  glory 
is  eternal.  33  The  psalmist  voweth  perpetu- 
ally to  praise  God. 

BLESS  the  LORD,  O  my  soul. 
O  LORD  my  God,  thou  art 
very  great;   thou  art  clothed 
with  honour  and  majesty: 

2  Who  coverest  thyself  with 
light  as  with  a  garment:  who 
stretchest  out  the  heavens  like 
a  curtain : 

3  Who  layeth  the,  beams  of 
his    chambers  in  the  waters : 
who    maketh   the   clouds   his 
chariot :  who  walketh  upon  the 
wings  of  the  wind : 

4  Who   maketh    his    angels 
spirits ;  his  ministers  a  flaming 
fire: 

5  Who  laid  the  foundations 
of  the  earth,  that  it  should  not 
be  removed  for  ever. 

6  Thou  cover edst  it  with  the 
deep  as  with  a  garment:  the 
waters  stood  above  the  mount- 
ains. 

7  At  thy  rebuke  they  fled; 
at  the  voice  of  thy  thunder  they 
hasted  away. 

8  They  go  up  by  the  mount- 
ains ;  they  go  down  by  the  val- 
leys unto  the  place  which  thou 
hast  founded  for  them. 

9  Thou  hast  set  a  bound  that 
they  may  not  pass  over ;  that 
they  turn  not  again  to  cover 
the  earth. 

10  He  sendeth  the  springs  in- 
to the  valleys,  which  run  among 
the  hills. 

11  They  give  drink  to  every 
beast   of  the  field:  the   wild 
asses  quench  their  thirst. 


12  By  them  shall  the  fowls  of 
the  heaven  have  their  habita- 
tion,  which    sing   among   the 
branches. 

13  He  watereth  the  hills  from 
his  chambers:  the  earth  is  sa- 
tisfied with  the  fruit  of  thy 
works. 

14  He  causeth  the   grass  to 
grow  for  the  cattle,  and  herb 
for  the  service  of  man :  that  he 
may  bring  forth  food  out  of  the 
earth ; 

15  And   wine    that    maketh 
glad  the  heart  of  man.  and  oil 
to    make    his    face   to    shine, 
and  bread  which  strengtheneth 
man's  heart. 

16  The  trees  of  the  LORD  are 
full  of  sap ;  the  cedars  of  Le- 
banon, which  he  hath  plant- 
ed ; 

17  Where  the  birds  make  their 
nests :  as  for  the  stork,  the  fir 
trees  are  her  house. 

18  The  high  hills  are  a  re- 
fuge for  the  wild  goats ;  and 
the  rocks  for  the  conies. 

19  He   appointed   the  moon 
for  seasons:  the  sun  knoweth 
his  going  down. 

20  Thou  makest  darkness,  and 
it   is   night:  wherein  all   the 
beasts  of  the  forest  do  creep 
forth. 

21  The  young  lions  roar  after 
their  prey,  and  seek  their  meat 
from  God. 

22  The  sun  ariseth,  they  ga- 
ther themselves  together,  and 
lay  them  down  in  their  dens. 

23  Man  goeth  forth  unto  his 
work  and  to  his  labour  until 
the  evening. 

79 


God's  providence. 


PSALMS. 


His  care  of 


24  O  LORD,  how  manifold  are 
thy   works !    in   wisdom    hast 
thou  made  them  all :  the  earth 
is  full  of  thy  riches. 

25  So  is  this  great  and  wide 
sea,  wherein  are  things  creep- 
ing innumerable,  both   small 
and  great  beasts. 

26  There  go  the  ships:  there 
is  that  leviathan,  whom  thou 
hast  made  to  play  therein. 

27  These  wait  all  upon  thee ; 
that  thou  mayest  give    them 
their  meat  in  due  season. 

28  That  thou  gi vest  them  they 
gather:    thou     openest     thine 
hand,    they    are    filled    with 
good. 

29  Thou  hidest  thy  face,  they 
are  troubled :  thou  takest  away 
their  breath,  they  die,  and  re- 
turn to  their  dust. 

30  Thou  sendest  forth    thy 
spirit,  they  are  created :  and 
thou  renewest  the  face  of  the 
earth. 

31  The    glory   of  the    LORD 
shall  endure  for  ever:  the  LORD 
shall  rejoice  in  his  works. 

32  He  looketh  on  the  earth, 
and  it  trembleth :  he  toucheth 
the  hills,  and  they  smoke. 

33  I  will  sing  unto  the  LORD 
as  long  as  I  live :  I  will  sing 
praise  to  my  God  while  I  have 
my  being. 

34  My  meditation  of  him  shall 
be  sweet :  I  will  be  glad  in  the 
LORD. 

35  Let  the   sinners  be  con- 
sumed out  of  the  earth,  and  let 
the  wicked  be  no  more.    Bless 
thou   the   LORD,  O   my   soul. 
Praise  ye  the  LORD. 

80 


.  PSALM  CV. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God,  and  to  re- 
member his  works.  6  The  story  of  God's  pro- 
vidence over  Abraham,  16  over  Joseph,  23 
over  Jacob  in  Egypt,  26  over  Moses  deliver- 
ing the  Israelites,  37  over  the  Israelite? 
brought  out  of  Egypt,  fed  in  the  wilderness, 
and  planted  in  Canaan. 

OH  give  thanks  unto    the 
LORD;  call  upon  his  name : 
make  known  his  deeds  among 
the  people. 

2  Sing  unto  him,  sing  psalms 
unto  him :  talk  ye  of  all  his  won- 
drous worjis. 

3  Glory  ye  in  his  holy  name : 
let  the  heart  of  them  rejoice 
that  seek  the  LORD. 

4  Seek    the    LORD,    and    his 
strength:   seek  his  face  ever- 
more. 

5  Remember  his  marvellous 
works  that  he  hath  done;  his 
wonders,  and  the  judgments  of 
his  mouth; 

6  O  ye  seed  of  Abraham  his 
servant,  ye  children  of  Jacob 
his  chosen. 

7  He  is  the  LORD  our  God: 
his  judgments  are  in  all  the 
earth. 

8  He   hath  remembered  his 
covenant    for   ever,  the   word 
which  he  commanded  to  a  thou- 
sand generations. 

9  Which  covenant  he  made 
with  Abraham,  and  his  oath 
unto  Isaac ; 

10  And  confirmed  the  same 
unto  Jacob  for  a  law,  and  to 
Israel  for  an  everlasting  cove- 
nant : 

11  Saying,  Unto  thee  will  I 
give  the  land  of  Canaan,  the 
lot  of  your  inheritance : 

12  When   they  were   but  a 


his  servants. 


PSALMS. 


Egypt  punished. 


few  men  in  number;  yea,  very 
few,  and  strangers  in  it. 

13  When  they  went  from  one 
nation   to    another,   from    one 
kingdom  to  another  people ; 

14  He  suffered  no  man  to  do 
them  wrong :  yea,  he  reproved 
kings  for  their  sakes ; 

15  Saying,  Touch  not  mine 
anointed,  and  do  my  prophets 
no  harm. 

16  Moreover  he  called  for  a 
famine  upon  the  land :  he  brake 
the  whole  staff  of  bread. 

17  He  sent  a  man  before  them, 
even  Joseph,  who  was  sold  for 
a  servant : 

18  Whose  feet  they  hurt  with 
fetters  :  he  was  laid  in  iron : 

19  Until  the  time  that  his  word 
came:  the  word  of  the  LORD 
tried  him. 

20  The  king  sent  and  loosed 
him ;  even  the  ruler  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  let  him  go  free. 

21  He  made  him  lord  of  his 
house,  and  ruler  of  all  his  sub- 
stance : 

22  To  bind  his  princes  at  his 
pleasure;  and  teach  his  sena- 
tors wisdom. 

2  3  Israel  also  came  into  E  gypt ; 
and  Jacob  sojourned  in  the  land 
of  Ham. 

24  And  he  increased  his  peo- 
ple greatly;  and  made  them 
stronger  than  their  enemies. 

25  He  turned  their  heart  to 
hate  his  people,  to  deal  subtilely 
with  his  servants. 

26  Ho  sent  Moses  his  servant; 
and  Aaron  whom  he  had  cho- 
sen. 

27  They   shewed    his    signs 

34 


among  them,  and  wonders  in 
the  land  of  Ham. 

28  He    sent    darkness,    and 
made  it  dark;  and  they  rebel- 
led not  against  his  word. 

29  He  turned  their  waters  in- 
to blood,  and  slew  their  fish. 

30  Their  land  brought  forth 
frogs    in    abundance,    in    the 
chambers  of  their  kings. 

31  He  spake,  and  there  came 
divers  sorts  of  flies,  and  lice  in 
all  their  coasts. 

32  He  gave  them  hail  for  rain, 
and  flaming  fire  in  their  land. 

33  He  smote  their  vines  also 
and  their  fig  trees ;  and  brake 
the  trees  of  their  coasts. 

34  He  spake,  and  the  locusts 
came,  and  caterpillars,  and  that 
without  number, 

35  And  did  eat  up  all  the  herbs 
in  their  land,  and  devoured  the 
fruit  of  their  ground. 

36  He  smote  also  all  the  first- 
born in  their  land,  the  chief  of 
all  their  strength. 

37  He  brought  them  forth  also 
with  silver  and  gold :  and  there 
was  not  one  feeble  person  among 
their  tribes. 

38  Egypt  was  glad  when  they 
departed :  for  the  fear  of  them 
fell  upon  them. 

39  He  spread  a  cloud  for  a 
covering ;  and  fire  to  give  light 
in  the  night. 

40  The  people  asked,  and  he 
brought    quails,   and   satisfied 
them  with  the  bread  of  heaven. 

41  He  opened  the  rock,  and 
the  waters  gushed  out;  they  ran 
in  the  dry  places  like  a  river. 

42  For   he  remembered   his 

81 


Israel's  rebellions 


PSALMS. 


and  God's  mercies. 


holy  promise,  and  Abraham  his 
servant. 

43  And  he  brought  forth  his 
people  with  joy,  and  his  chosen 
with  gladness  : 

44  And  gave  them  the  lands 
of  the  heathen:  and  they  in- 
herited the  labour  of  the  peo- 
ple; 

45  That  they  might  observe 
his  statutes,  and  keep  his  laws. 
Praise  ye  the  LORD. 

PSALM  CVI. 

I  The  psalmist  exhorteth  to  praise  God.  4  He 
desireth  to  share  in  his  people's  joy.  7  The 
story  of  the  people's  rebellion,  and  Gods  mer- 
cy. 47  He  condudeth  with  prayer  and  praise. 

PRAISE  ye  the  LORD.    Oh 
give  thanks  unto  the  LORD  ; 
for  he  is  good:  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

2  Who  can  utter  the  mighty 
acts   of  the   LORD?  who   can 
shew  forth  all  his  praise? 

3  Blessed  are  they  that  keep 
judgment,  and  he  that  doeth 
righteousness  at  all  times. 

4  Remember    me,   O    LORD, 
with  the  favour  that  thou  bear- 
est  unto  thy  people  :  oh  visit  me 
with  thy  salvation  ; 

5  That  I  may  see  the  good  of 
thy  chosen,  that  I  may  rejoice 
in  the  gladness  of  thy  nation, 
that  I  may  glory  with  thine  in- 
heritance. 

6  We  have  sinned  with  our  fa- 
thers, we  have  committed  ini- 
quity, we  have  done  wickedly. 

7  Our  fathers  understood  not 
thy  wonders   in    Egypt;  they 
remembered  not  the  multitude 
of  thy  mercies  ;  but  provoked 
him  at  the  sea,  even  at  the  Red 


sea. 


8  Nevertheless  he  saved  them 
for  his  name's  sake,  that   he 
might  make  his  mighty  power 
to  be  known. 

9  He  rebuked  the  Red  sea  also, 
and  it  was  dried  up  :  so  he  led 
them  through  the   depths,  as 
through  the  wilderness. 

10  And  he  saved  them  from 
the  hand  of  him  that  hated 
them,  and  redeemed  them  from 
the  hand  of  the  enemy. 

11  And  the  waters   covered 
their  enemies:  there  was  not 
one  of  them  left. 

12  Then   believed    they   his 
words;  they  sang  his  praise. 

13  They  soon  forgat  his  works ; 
they  waited  not  for  his  counsel : 

14  But  lusted  exceedingly  in 
the   wilderness,    and   tempted 
God  in  the  desert. 

15  And  he  gave  them  their  re-  I 
quest;  but  sent  leanness  into  jj 
their  soul. 

16  They  envied  Moses  also  in 
the  camp,  and  Aaron  the  saint 
of  the  LORD. 

17  The  earth  opened  and  swal- 
lowed up  Dathan,  and,  covered 
the  company  of  Abiram. 

18  And  a  fire  was  kindled  in 
their  company ;  the  flame  burn- 
ed up  the  wicked. 

19  They  made  a  calf  in  Ho- 
reb,  and  worshipped  the  molten 
image. 

20  Thus  they  changed  their 
glory  into  the  similitude  of  an 
ox  that  eateth  grass. 

21  They  forgat  God  their  sav- 
iour, which    had    done   great 
things  in  Egypt; 

22  Wondrous  works   in   the 


82 


Israel's  rebellions 


PSALMS. 


and  God's  mercies. 


land  of  Ham,  and  terrible  things 
by  the  Red  sea. 

23  Therefore  he  said  that  he 
would  destroy  them,  had  not 
Moses  his  chosen  stood  before 
him  in  the  breach,  to  turn  away 
his  wrath,  lest  he  should  destroy 
them. 

24  Yea,   they    despised    the 
pleasant  land,  they  believed  not 
his  word : 

25  But   murmured    in    their 
tents,  and  hearkened  not  unto 
the  voice  of  the  LORD. 

26  Therefore  he  lifted  up  his 
hand  against  them,  to  overthrow 
them  in  the  wilderness : 

27  To  overthrow  their   seed 
also  among  the  nations,  and  to 
scatter  them  in  the  lands. 

28  They   joined    themselves 
also  unto  Baal-peor,  and  ate  the 
sacrifices  of  the  dead. 

29  Thus  they  provoked  him 
to  anger  with  their  inventions : 
and  the  plague  brake  in  upon 
them. 

30  Then  stood  up  Phinehas, 
and  executed  judgment:  and 
so  the  plague  was  stayed. 

3 1  And  that  was  counted  unto 
him  for  righteousness  unto  all 
generations  for  evermore. 

32  They  angered  him  also  at 
the  waters  of  strife,  so  that  it 
went  ill  with  Moses  for  their 
sakes : 

33  Because  they  provoked  his 
spirit,  so  that  he  spake  unad- 
visedly with  his  lips. 

34  They  did  not  destroy  the 
nations,  concerning  whom  the 
LOUD  commanded  them : 

35  But  were  mingled  among 


the  heathen,  and  learned  their 
works. 

36  And  they  served  their  idols : 
which  were  a  snare  unto  them. 

37  Yea,  they  sacrificed  their 
sons  and  their  daughters  unto 
devils, 

38  And  shed  innocent  blood, 
even  the  blood  of  their  sons  and 
of  their  daughters,  whom  they 
sacrificed  unto  the  idols  of  Ca- 
naan:  and  the  land  was  pol- 
luted with  blood. 

39  Thus    were    they  defiled 
with  their  own  works,  and  went 
a  whoring  with  their  own  in- 
ventions. 

40  Therefore  was  the  wrath  of 
the  LORD  kindled  against  his 
people,  insomuch  that  he  ab- 
horred his  own  inheritance. 

41  And  he  gave  them  into  the 
hand  of  the  heathen ;  and  they 
that   hated  them   ruled   over 
them. 

42  Their   enemies    also   op- 
pressed them,  and  they  were 
brought  into  subjection  under 
their  hand. 

43  Many  times  did  he  deliver 
them  ;  but  they  provoked  him 
with  their  counsel,  and  were 
brought  low  for  their  iniquity. 

44  Nevertheless  he  regarded 
their  affliction,  when  he  heard 
their  cry : 

45  And   he  remembered  for 
them  his  covenant,  and  repent- 
ed according  to  the  multitude 
of  his  mercies. 

46  He  made  them  also  to  be 
pitied  of  all  those  that  carried 
them  captives. 

47  Save  us,  O  LORD  our  God, 

83 


Exhortation 


PSALMS. 


to  praise  God 


and  gather  us  from  among  the 
heathen,  to  give  thanks  unto 
thy  holy  name,  and  to  triumph 
in  thy  praise. 

48  Blessed  be  the  LORD  God 
of  Israel  from  everlasting  to 
everlasting :  and  let  all  the 
people  say,  Amen.  Praise  ye 
the  LORD. 

PSALM  CVII. 

1  The  psalmist  exhorteth  the  redeemed,  in  prais- 
ing God,  to  observe  his  manifold  providence, 
4  over  travellers,  10  over  captives,  17  over 
sick  men,  23  over  seamen,  33  and  over  men 
in  other  situations  of  life. 

OH  give  thanks   unto   the 
LORD,  for  he  is  good :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2  Let   the   redeemed  of  the 
LORD  say  so,  whom  he  hath 
redeemed  from  the  hand  of  the 
enemy; 

3  And  gathered  them  out  of 
the  lands,  from  the  east,  and 
from  the  west,  from  the  north, 
and  from  the  south. 

4  They  wandered  in  the  wil- 
derness in  a  solitary  way ;  they 
found  no  city  to  dwell  in. 

5  Hungry  and  thirsty,  their 
soul  fainted  in  them. 

6  Then  they  cried  unto  the 
LORD  in  their  trouble,  and  he 
delivered  them  out  of  their  dis- 
tresses. 

7  And  he  led  them  forth  by 
the  right  way,  that  they  might 
go  to  a  city  of  habitation. 

8  Oh  that  men  would  praise 
the  LORD  for  his  goodness,  and 
for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men ! 

9  For  he  satisfieth  the  long- 
ing soul,  and  filleth  the  hungry 
soul  with  goodness. 

84 


10  Such  as  sit  in  darkness  and 
in  the  shadow  of  death,  being 
bound  in  affliction  and  iron ; 

11  Because     they     rebelled 
against  the  words  of  God,  and 
contemned  the  counsel  of  the 
Most  High : 

12  Therefore  he  brought  down 
their  heart  with  labour ;   they 
fell  down,  and  there  was  none 
to  help. 

13  Then  they  cried  unto  the 
LORD  in  their  trouble,  and  he 
saved   them  out  of  their  dis- 
tresses. 

14  He  brought  them  out  of 
darkness  and  the  shadow  of 
death,  and  brake  their  bands 
in  sunder. 

15  Oh  that  men  would  praise 
the  LORD  for  his  goodness,  and 
for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men ! 

16  For  he  hath  broken  the 
gates  of  brass,  and  cut  the  bars 
of  iron  in •  sunder. 

17  Fools,   because    of   their 
transgression,  and  because  of 
their  iniquities,  are  afflicted. 

18  Their  soul  abhorreth  all 
manner   of   meat ;    and    they 
draw  near  unto  the  gates  of 
death. 

19  Then  they  cry  unto  the 
LORD  in  their  trouble,  and  he 
saveth  them  out  of  their  dis- 
tresses. 

20  He   sent   his  word,   and 
healed    them,    and    delivered 
them  from  their  destructions. 

2 1  Oh  that  men  would  praise 
the  LoRD^br  his  goodness,  and 
for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men! 


for  his  goodness, 


PSALMS. 


and  wonderful  works. 


22  And  let  them  sacrifice  the 
sacrifices  of  thanksgiving,  and 
declare  his  works  with  rej  oicing. 

23  They  that  go  down  to  the 
sea  in  ships,  that  do  business  in 
great  waters ; 

24  These  see  the  works  of 
the  LORD,  and  his  wonders  in 
the  deep. 

25  For  he  commandeth,  and 
raiseth  the  stormy  wind,  which 
lifteth  up  the  waves  thereof. 

26  They  mount  up  to  the 
heaven,  they  go  down  again 
to  the   depths:   their   soul   is 
melted  because  of  trouble. 

27  They  reel  to  and  fro,  and 
stagger  like  a  drunken  man, 
and  are  at  their  wit's  end. 

28  Then  they  cry  unto  the 
LORD  in  their  trouble,  and  he 
bringeth  them  out  of  their  dis- 
tresses. 

29  He  maketh  the  storm  a 
calm,  so  that  the  waves  there- 
of are  still. 

30  Then  are  they  glad  be- 
cause  they   be   quiet ;    so   he 
bringeth  them  unto  their  de- 
sired haven. 

31  Oh  that  men  would  praise 
the  LORD  for  his  goodness,  and 
for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men ! 

32  Let  them  exalt  him  also  in 
the  congregation  of  the  people, 
and  praise  him  in  the  assembly 
of  the  elders. 

33  He  turneth  rivers  into  a 
wilderness,    and     the    water- 
springs  into  dry  ground ; 

34  A  fruitful  land  into  bar- 
renness, for  the  wickedness  of 
them  that  dwell  therein. 


35  He  turneth  the  wilderness 
into  a  standing  water,  and  dry 
ground  into  watersprings. 

36  And  there  he  maketh  the 
hungry  to  dwell,  that  they  may 
prepare  a  city  for  habitation; 

37  And  sow  the  fields,  and 
plant  vineyards,   which   may 
yield  fruits  of  increase. 

38  He  blesseth  them  also,  so 
that  they  are  multiplied  great- 
ly; and  suffereth  not  their  cat- 
tle to  decrease. 

39  Again,  they  are  minished 
and  brought  low  through  op- 
pression, affliction,  and  sorrow. 

40  He  poureth  contempt  upon 
princes,  and  causeth  them  to 
wander  in  the  wilderness,  where 
there  is  no  way. 

41  Yet  setteth  he  the  poor  on 
high  from  affliction,  and  mak- 
eth him  families  like  a  flock. 

42  The  righteous  shall  see  it, 
and  rejoice :   and  all  iniquity 
shall  stop  her  mouth. 

43  Whoso   is  wise,  and  will 
observe  these  things,  even  they 
shall   understand   the   loving- 
kindness  of  the  LORD. 

PSALM  CVIII. 

1  David  encourageth  himself  to  praise  God.  5 
He  prayeth  for  God's  assistance  according 
to  his  promise.  1 1  His  confidence  in  God's 
help. 

IF  A  Song  or  Psalm  of  David. 

OGOD,  my  heart  is  fixed ;  I 
will  sing  and  give  praise, 
even  with  my  glory. 

2  Awake,  psaltery  and  harp : 
I  myself  will  awake  early. 

3  I  will  praise  thee,  O  LORD, 
among  the  people :  and  I  will 
sing  praises  unto  thee  among 
the  nations. 

85 


Help  implored. 


PSALMS. 


David  devotet/i 


4  For  thy  mercy  is  great  above 
the   heavens :   and   thy  truth 
reacheth  unto  the  clouds. 

5  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God, 
above  the  heavens :   and  thy 
glory  above  all  the  earth; 

6  That  thy  beloved  may  be 
delivered :  save  with  thy  right 
hand,  and  answer  me. 

7  God  hath  spoken  in  his  ho- 
liness; I  will  rejoice,  I  will  di- 
vide Shechem,  and  mete  out  the 
valley  of  Succoth. 

8  Gilead  is  mine ;  Manasseh 
is  mine;  Ephraim  also  is  the 
strength  of  mine  head ;  Judah 
is  my  lawgiver ; 

9  Moab  is  my  washpot ;  over 
Edom  will  I  cast  out  my  shoe ; 
over  Philistia  will  I  triumph. 

10  Who  will  bring  me  into 
the  strong  city?  who  will  lead 
me  into  Edom  ? 

11  Wilt  not  thou,  O  God,  who 
hast  ca,st  us  off?   and  wilt  not 
thou,  O  God,  go  forth  with  our 
hosts  ? 

12  Give  us  help  from  trouble : 
for  vain  is  the  help  of  man. 

13  Through  God  we  shall  do 
valiantly :  for  he  it  is  that  shall 
tread  down  our  enemies. 

PSALM  CIX. 

1  David,  complaining  of  his  slanderous  enemies, 
prayeth  for  Gods  judgments  upon  them.  16 
He  sheweth  their  sin.  21  Complaining  of 
his  own  misery,  he  prayeth  for  help.  80  He 
promiseth  thankfulness. 

H  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 

HOLD  not  thy  peace,  O  God 
of  my  praise ; 

2  For  the  mouth  of  the  wick- 
ed and  the  mouth  of  the  de- 
ceitful are  opened  against  me : 
86 


they  have  spoken  against  me 
with  a  lying  tongue. 

3  They  compassed  me  about 
also  with  words  of  hatred ;  and 
fought  against  me  without  a 
cause. 

4  For  my  love  they  are  my 
adversaries :  but  I  give  myself 
unto  prayer. 

5  And  they  have  rewarded 
me  evil  for  good,  and  hatred 
for  my  love. 

6  Set  thou  a  wicked  man  over 
him:  and  let  Satan  stand  at 
his  right  hand. 

7  When  he  shall  be  judged, 
let   him   be  condemned :    and 
let  his  prayer  become  sin. 

8  Let  his  days  be  few;  and 
let  another  take  his  office. 

9  Let  his  children  be  father- 
less,- and  his  wife  a  widow. 

10  Let  his  children  be  con- 
tinually vagabonds,  and  beg : 
let  them  seek  their  bread  also 
out  of  their  desolate  places. 

11  Let  the  extortioner  catch 
all  that  he  hath ;  and  let  the 
strangers  spoil  his  labour. 

12  Let  there  be  none  to  ex- 
tend mercy  unto  him :  neither 
let  there  be  any  to  favour  his 
fatherless  children. 

13  Let  his  posterity  be  cut  off; 
and  in  the  generation  follow- 
ing let  their  name  be  blotted  out. 

14  Let   the  iniquity  of  his 
fathers  be    remembered   with 
the  LORD;  and  let  not  the  sin 
of  his  mother  be  blotted  out. 

15  Let  them  be  before  the 
LORD  continually,  that  he  may 
cut  off  the   memory  of  them 
from  the  earth. 


his  enemies. 


PSALMS. 


Christ's  kingdom. 


16  Because  that  he  remem- 
bered not  to  shew  mercy,  but 
persecuted  the  poor  and  needy 
man,  that  he  might  even  slay 
the  broken  in  heart. 

17  As  he  loved  cursing,  so  let 
it  come  unto  him:  as  he  de- 
lighted not  in  blessing,  so  let 
it  be  far  from  him. 

18  As  he  clothed  himself  with 
cursing  like  as  with  his  gar- 
ment, so  let  it  come  into  his 
bowels  like  water,  and  like  oil 
into  his  bones. 

19  Let  it  be  unto  him  as  the 
garment  which  covereth  him, 
and  for  a  girdle  wherewith  he 
is  girded  continually. 

20  Let  this  be  the  reward  of 
mine  adversaries  from  the  LORD, 
and  of  them  that  speak  evil 
against  my  soul. 

21  But  do  thou   for   me,  O 
GOD  the  Lord,  for  thy  name's 
sake :    because   thy   mercy   is 
good,  deliver  thou  me. 

22  For  I  am  poor  and  needy, 
and  my  heart  is  wounded  with- 
in me. 

23  I  am  gone  like  the  shadow 
when  it  declineth:  I  am  tossed 
up  and  down  as  the  locust. 

24  My  knees  are  weak  through 
fasting ;  and  my  flesh  faileth  of 
fatness. 

25 1  became  also  a  reproach  un- 
to them  :  when  they  looked  upon 
me  they  shaked  their  heads. 

26  Help   me,    O   LORD   my 
God :  oh  save  me  according  to 
thy  mercy: 

27  That  they  may  know  that 
this  is  thy  hand ;    that  thou, 
LORD,  hast  done  it. 


28  Let  them  curse,  but  bless 
thou :    when    they    arise,    let 
them  be  ashamed;  but  let  thy 
servant  rejoice. 

29  Let  mine  adversaries  be 
clothed  with  shame;   and  let 
them   cover    themselves   with 
their  own  confusion,  as  with  a 
mantle. 

30  I  will  greatly  praise  the 
LORD  with  my  mouth ;  yea,  I 
will  praise  him  among  the  mul- 
titude. 

31  For  he  shall  stand  at  the 
right  hand  of  the  poor,  to  save 
him  from  those  that  condemn 
his  soul. 

PSALM  CX. 

1  The  kingdom,  4  the  priesthood,  5  the  con- 
quest, 7  and  the  passion  of  Christ. 

IT  A  Psalm  of  David. 
rpHE    LORD    said   unto   my 
JL    Lord,    Sit    thou    at    my 
right  hand,  until  I  make  thine 
enemies  thy  footstool. 

2  The  LORD  shall  send  the 
rod  of  thy  strength  out  of  Zion: 
rule  thou  in  the  midst  of  thine 
enemies. 

3  Thy  people  shall  be  will- 
ing in  the  day  of  thy  power, 
in  the  beauties  of  holiness  from 
the   womb    of   the    morning: 
thou    hast    the    dew    of   thy 
youth. 

4  The  LORD  hath  sworn,  and 
will  not   repent,   Thou  art  a 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order 
of  Melchizedek. 

5  The  Lord  at  thy  right  hand 
shall  strike  through  kings   in 
the  day  of  his  wrath. 

6  He  shall  judge  among  the 
heathen,  he  shall  fill  the  places 

87 


God's  wonderful  works. 


PSALMS. 


The  righteous  secure. 


with  the  dead  bodies ;  he  shall 
wound  the  heads  over  many 
countries. 

7  He  shall  drink  of  the  brook 
in  the  way :  therefore  shall  he 
lift  up  the  head. 

PSALM  CXI. 

1  The  psalmist  by  his  example  inciteth  others 
to  praise  God  for  his  glorious,  5  and  gracious 
works.  10  1 he  fear  of  God  is  true  wisdom. 

T)  RAISE  ye  the  LORD.  I 
JL  will  praise  the  LORD  with 
my  whole  heart,  in  the  assem- 
bly of  the  upright,  and  in  the 
congregation. 

2  The  works  of  the  LORD  are 
great,  sought  out  of  all  them 
that  have  pleasure  therein. 

3  His  work  is  honourable  and 
glorious :  and  his  righteousness 
endureth  for  ever. 

4  He  hath  made  his  wonder- 
ful works  to  be  remembered: 
the  LORD  is  gracious  and  full 
of  compassion. 

5  He  hath  given  meat  unto 
them  that  fear  him :  he  will  ever 
be  mindful  of  his  covenant. 

6  He  hath  shewed  his  people 
the  power  of  his  works,  that  he 
may  give  them  the  heritage  of 
the  heathen. 

7  The  works  of  his  hands  are 
verity  and  judgment;  all  his 
commandments  are  sure. 

8  They  stand   fast   for  ever 
and  ever,  and  are  done  in  truth 
and  uprightness. 

9  He   sent  redemption  unto 
his  people:  he  hath  command- 
ed his  covenant  for  ever :  holy 
and  reverend  is  his  name. 

10  The  fear  of  the  LORD  is 
the  beginning  of  wisdom:  a 

88 


good  understanding  have  all 
they  that  do  his  command- 
ments :  his  praise  endureth  for 
ever. 

PSALM  CXII. 

1  Godliness  hath  the  promises  of  this  life,  4  and 
of  the  life  to  come.  10  The  prosperity  of  the 
godly  shall  be  grievous  to  the  wicked. 

T)  RAISE  ye  the  LORD.  Bless- 
JL  ed  is  the  man  that  feareth 
the  LORD,  that  delighteth  great- 
ly  in  his  commandments. 

2  His  seed  shall  be  mighty 
upon  earth :  the  generation  of 
the  upright  shall  be  blessed. 

3  Wealth  and  riches  shall  be 
in  his  house :  and  his  righteous- 
ness endureth  for  ever. 

4  Unto  the  upright  there  aris- 
eth  light  in  the  darkness :  he  is 
gracious,  and  full  of  compassion, 
and  righteous. 

5  A  good  man  sheweth  favour, 
and  lendeth :  he  will  guide  his 
affairs  with  discretion. 

6  Surely  he  shall  not  be  moved 
for  ever :  the  righteous  shall  be 
in  everlasting  remembrance. 

7  He  shall  not  be  afraid  of 
evil  tidings :  his  heart  is  fixed, 
trusting  in  the  LORD. 

8  His  heart  is  established,  he 
shall  not  be  afraid,  until  he  see 
his  desire  upon  his  enemies. 

9  He  hath  dispersed,  he  hath 
given  to  the  poor;  his  right- 
eousness endureth  for  ever ;  his 
horn  shall  be  exalted  with  ho- 
nour. 

10  The  wicked  shall  see  zY, 
and  be  grieved ;  he  shall  gnash 
with  his  teeth,  and  melt  away  : 
the  desire  of  the  wicked  shall 
perish. 


Exhortations 


PSALMS. 


to  praise  GocL 


PSALM  CXIII. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  his  excel- 
lency, 6  for  his  mercy. 

T)  RAISE  ye  the  LORD.  Praise, 
JL  O  ye  servants  of  the  LORD, 
praise  the  name  of  the  LORD. 

2  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the 
LORD  from  this  time  forth  and 
for  evermore. 

3  From  the  rising  of  the  sun 
unto  the  going  down  of  the 
same  the  LORD'S  name  is  to  be 
praised. 

4  The  LORD  is  high  above  all 
nations,   and  his  glory  above 
the  heavens. 

5  Who  is  like  unto  the  LORD. 
our  God,  who  dwelleth  on  high, 

6  Who  humbleth  himself  to 
behold  the  things  that  are  in 
heaven,  and  in  the  earth ! 

7  He  raiseth  up  the  poor  out 
of  the   dust,   and  lifteth   the 
needy  out  of  the  dunghill ; 

8  That  he  may  set  him  with 
princes,  even  with  the  princes 
of  his  people. 

9  He  maketh  the  barren  wo- 
man to  keep  house,  and  to  be  a 
joyful  mother  of  children.  Praise 
ye  the  LORD. 

PSALM  CXIV. 

An  exhortation  to  fear  God  in  view  of  his  mighty 
works  in  behalf  of  Israel. 

WHEN  Israel  went  out  of 
Egypt,  the  house  of  Ja- 
cob from  a  people  of  strange 
language ; 

2  Judah  was  his  sanctuary, 
and  Israel  his  dominion. 

3  The  sea  saw  it,  and  fled: 
Jordan  was  driven  back. 

4  The  mountains  skipped  like 
rams,  and  the  little  hills  like 
lambs. 


5  What  ailed  thee,  O  thou  sea, 
thatthoufleddest?  thou  Jordan, 
that  thou  wast  driven  back? 

6  Ye  mountains,  that  ye  skip- 
ped like  rams ;  and  ye  little 
hills,  like  lambs? 

7  Tremble,  thou  earth,  at  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  at  the  pre- 
sence of  the  God  of  Jacob ; 

8  Which  turned  the  rock  into 
a  standing  water,  the  flint  into 
a  fountain  of  waters. 

PSALM  CXV. 

1  God  is  truly  glorious  ;  4  and  idols  are  vanity. 

9  An  exhortation  to  confidence  in  God.     12 
God  will  bless  those  who  fear  him. 

NOT  unto  us,  O  LORD,  not 
unto    us,   but   unto   thy 
name  give  glory,  for  thy  mer- 
cy, and  for  thy  truth's  sake. 

2  Wherefore  should  the  hea- 
then say,  Where  is  now  their 
God? 

3  But  our  God  is  in  the  hea- 
vens :  he  hath  done  whatsoever 
he  hath  pleased. 

4  Their  idols  are  silver  and 
gold,  the  work  of  men's  hands. 

5  They  have  mouths,  but  they 
speak  not :  eyes  have  they,  but 
they  see  not: 

6  They  have  ears,  but  they 
hear  not :  noses  have  they,  but 
they  smell  not: 

7  They  have  hands,  but  they 
handle  not :  feet  have  they,  but 
they  walk  not:  neither  speak 
they  through  their  throat. 

8  They  that  make  them  are 
like  unto  them ;  so  is  every  one 
that  trusteth  in  them. 

9  O  Israel,  trust  thou  in  the 
LORD  :  he  is  their  help  and  their 
shield. 

89 


The  psalmist1  s 


PSALMS. 


thankfulness. 


10  O  house  of  Aaron,  trust  in 
the  LORD  :  he  is  their  help  and 
their  shield. 

1 1  Ye  that  fear  the  LORD,  trust 
in  the  LORD:  he  is  their  help 
and  their  shield. 

12  The  LORD  hath  been  mind- 
ful of  us:  he  will  bless  us;  he 
will  bless  the  house  of  Israel ; 
he   will    bless   the    house    of 
Aaron. 

13  He  will  bless  them  that 
fear  the  LORD,  both  small  and 
great. 

14  The  LORD  shall  increase 
you  more  and  more,  you  and 
your  children. 

15  Ye  are  blessed  of  the  LORD 
which  made  heaven  and  earth. 

16  The  heaven,  even  the  hea- 
vens, are  the  LORD'S  :  but  the 
earth  hath  he  given  to  the  chil- 
dren of  men. 

17  The  dead  praise  not  the 
LORD,  neither  any  that  go  down 
into  silence. 

18  But  we  will  bless  the  LORD 
from  this  time  forth  and  for 
evermore.     Praise  the  LORD. 

PSALM  CXVI. 

1  The  psalmist  professeth  his  love  and  duty  to 
God  for  his  deliverance.  12  He  studieth  to 
be  thankful. 

I  LOVE  the  LORD,  because 
he  hath  heard  my  voice 
and  my  supplications. 

2  Because  he  hath  inclined 
his  ear  unto  me,  therefore  will 
I  call  upon  him  as  long  as  I 
live. 

3  The  sorrows  of  death  com- 
passed me,  and  the  pains  of  hell 
gat  hold  upon  me :  I  found  trou- 
ble and  sorrow. 

90 


4  Then   called   I   upon    the 
name  of  the  LORD  ;  O  LORD,  1 
beseech  thee,  deliver  rny  soul. 

5  Gracious  is  the  LORD,  and 
righteous;  yea,  our  God  is  mer- 
ciful. 

6  The  LORD  preserveth   the 
simple:  I  was  brought  low,  and 
he  helped  me. 

7  Return  unto  thy  rest,  O  my 
soul;  for  the  LORD  hath  dealt 
bountifully  with  thee. 

8  For  thou  hast  delivered  my 
soul  from  death,  mine  eyes  from 
tears,  and  my  feet  from  falling. 

9  I  will  walk  before  the  LORD 
in  the  land  of  the  living. 

10  I  believed,  therefore  have 
I  spoken:  I  was  greatly  afflic- 
ted: 

11  I  said  in  my  haste,  All 
men  are  liars. 

12  What  shall  I  render  unto 
the  LORD  for  all  his  benefits 
toward  me  ? 

13  I  will  take  the  cup  of  sal- 
vation, and  call  upon  the  name 
of  the  LORD. 

14  I  will  pay  my  vows  unto 
the  LORD  now  in  the  presence 
of  all  his  people. 

15  Precious  in  the  sight  of 
the  LORD  is  the  death  of  his 
saints. 

16  O  LORD,  truly  I  am  thy 
servant ;  I  am  thy  servant,  and 
the  son   of  thine   handmaid  : 
thou  hast  loosed  my  bonds. 

17  I  will  offer  to  thee  the  sa- 
crifice of  thanksgiving,  and  will 
call  upon  the  name  of  the  LORD. 

18  I  will  pay  my  vows  unto 
the  LORD  now  in  the  presence 
of  all  his  people, 


Exhortations 


PSALMS. 


to  praise  God. 


19  In  the  courts  of  the  LORD'S 
house,  in  the  midst  of  thee,  O 
Jerusalem.  Praise  ye  the  LORD. 

PSALM  CXVII. 

An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  his  mercy 
and  truth. 

OH  praise  the  LORD,  all  ye 
nations:  praise  him,  all 
ye  people. 

2  For  his  merciful  kindness  is 
great  toward  us :  and  the  truth 
of  the  LORD  enduretli  for  ever. 
Praise  ye  the  LORD. 

PSALM  CXVIII. 

1  A.n  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  his  mercy. 
5  The  psalmist  by  his  experience  sheweth  how 
good  it  is  to  trust  in  God.  19  The  coming 
of  Christ  in  his  kingdom. 

OH  give  thanks   unto  the 
LORD  ;   for   he   is   good : 
because  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

2  Let  Israel  now  say,  that 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

3  Let  the  house  of  Aaron  now 
say,  that  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

4  Let  them  now  that  fear  the 
LORD  say,  that  his  mercy  endur- 
eth for  ever. 

5  I  called  upon  the  LORD  in 
distress :   the   LORD   answered 
me,   and   set   me    in    a  large 
place. 

6  The  LORD  is  on  my  side ;  I 
will  not  fear:  what  can  man 
do  unto  me  ? 

7  The  LORD  taketh  my  part 
with  them  that  help  me :  there- 
fore shall  I  see  my  desire  upon 
them  that  hate  me. 

8  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the 
LORD  than  to  put  confidence  in 
man. 

9  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the 


LORD  than  to  put  confidence  in 
princes. 

10  All  nations  compassed  me 
about :  but  in  the  name  of  the 
LORD  will  I  destroy  them. 

11  They  compassed  me  about ; 
yea,  they  compassed  me  a,bout : 
but  in  the  name  of  the  LORD  I 
will  destroy  them. 

12  They  compassed  me  about 
like  bees ;  they  are  quenched 
as  the  fire  of  thorns :  for  in  the 
name  of  the  LORD  I  will  destroy 
them. 

13  Thou  hast  thrust  sore  at 
me  that  I  might  fall :  but  the 
LORD  helped  me. 

14  The  LORD  is  my  strength 
and  song,  and  is  become  my 
salvation. 

15  The  voice  of  rejoicing  and 
salvation  is  in  the  tabernacles 
of  the  righteous:  the  right  hand 
of  the  LORD  doeth  valiantly. 

16  The   right   hand   of  the 
LORD   is    exalted:    the    right 
hand  of  the  LORD  doeth  vali- 
antly. 

17  I  shall  not  die,  but  live, 
and  declare  the  works  of  the 
LORD. 

18  The  LORD  hath  chastened 
me  sore :  but  he  hath  not  given 
me  over  unto  death. 

19  Open  to  me  the  gates  of 
righteousness:  I  will   go  into 
them,  and  I  will   praise  the 
LORD  : 

20  This   gate   of  the   LORD, 
into  which  the  righteous  shall 
enter. 

211  will  praise  thee :  for  thou 
hast  heard  me,  and  art  become 
my  salvation. 

91 


Sundry  prayers, 


PSALMS. 


praises,  and 


22  The  stone  which  the  build- 
ers refused  is  become  the  head 
stone  of  the  corner. 

23  This  is  the  LORD'S  doing ; 
it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes. 

24  This  is  the  day  which  the 
LORD  hath  made;  we  will  re- 
joice and  be  glad  in  it. 

25  Save  now,  I  beseech  thee, 
O  LORD:   O  LORD,  I  beseech 
thee,  send  now  prosperity. 

26  Blessed  be  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  LORD  :  we 
have  blessed   you   out  of  the 
house  of  the  LORD. 

27  God   is  the  LORD,  which 
hath  shewed  us  light:    bind 
the  sacrifice   with  cords,  even 
unto  the  horns  of  the  altar. 

28  Thou  art  my  God,  and  I 
will  praise  thee :  thou  art  my 
God,  I  will  exalt  thee. 

29  Oh  give  thanks  unto  the 
LORD;  for  he  is  good:  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

PSALM  CXIX. 

This  psalm  containeth  sundry  prayers,  praises, 
and  prof  essions  of  obedience. 

ALEPH. 

J3LESSED  are  the  unde- 
JD  filed  in  the  way,  who 
walk  in  the  law  of  the 
LORD. 

2  Blessed  are  they  that  keep 
his  testimonies,  and  that  seek 
him  with  the  whole  heart. 

3  They  also  do  no  iniquity: 
they  walk  in  his  ways. 

4  Thou  hast  commanded  us 
to  keep  thy  precepts  diligent- 
ly- 

5  Oh  that  my  ways  were  di- 
rected to  keep  thy  statutes ! 

6  Then  shall  I  not  be  asham- 

92 


ed,  when  I  have  respect  unto 
all  thy  commandments. 

7  I    will    praise   thee   with 
uprightness  of  heart,  when  1 
shall  have  learned  thy  right- 
eous judgments. 

8  I  will  keep  thy  statutes :  oh 
forsake  me  not  utterly. 

BETH. 

9  Wherewithal  shall  a  young 
man  cleanse  his  way  ?  by  tak- 
ing heed  thereto  according  to 
thy  word. 

10  With  my  whole  heart  have 
I  sought  thee :  oh  let  me  not 
wander   from    thy   command- 
ments. 

11  Thy  word  have  I  hid  in 
mine  heart,  that  I  might  not 
sin  against  thee. 

12  Blessed  art  thou,  O  LORD: 
teach  me  thy  statutes. 

13  With  my  lips  have  I  de- 
clared all  the  judgments  of  thy 
mouth. 

14  I  have  rejoiced  in  the  way 
of  thy  testimonies,  as  'much  as 
in  all  riches. 

15  I  will  meditate  in  thy  pre- 
cepts, and  have  respect  unto  thy 
ways. 

16  I  will  delight  myself  in 
thy  statutes :  I  will  not  forget 
thy  word. 

GIMEL. 

17  Deal  bountifully  with  thy 
servant,  that  I  may  live,  and 
keep  thy  word. 

18  Open  thou  mine  eyes,  that 
I  may  behold  wondrous  things 
out  of  thy  law. 

19  I  am   a  stranger  in  the 
earth :  hide  not  thy  command- 
ments from  me. 


professions 


PSALMS. 


of  obedience. 


20  My  soul  breaketh  for  the 
longing  that  it  hath  unto  thy 
judgments  at  all  times. 

21  Thou   hast  rebuked  the 
proud  that  are  cursed,  which  do 
err  from  thy  commandments. 

22  Remove  from  me  reproach 
and  contempt;  for  I  have  kept 
thy  testimonies. 

23  Princes  also  did  sit  and 
speak    against    me :    but    thy 
servant  did  meditate  in   thy 
statutes. 

24  Thy  testimonies  also  are 
my  delight,  and  my  counsellors. 

DALETH. 

25  My  soul  cleaveth  unto  the 
dust:  quicken  thou  me  accord- 
ing to  thy  word. 

26  I  have  declared  my  ways, 
and  thou  heardest  me :  teach 
me  thy  statutes. 

27  Make  me  to  understand  the 
way  of  thy  precepts :  so  shall 
I  talk  of  thy  wondrous  works. 

28  My  soul  melteth  for  heavi- 
ness: strengthen  thou  me  ac- 
cording unto  thy  word. 

29  Remove  from  me  the  way 
of  lying :  and  grant  me  thy  law 
graciously. 

30  I  have  chosen  the  way  of 
truth:  thy  judgments  have   I 
laid  before  me. 

311  have  stuck  unto  thy  tes- 
timonies: O  LORD,  put  me  not 
to  shame. 

32  I  will  run  the  way  of  thy 
commandments,    when     thou 
shalt  enlarge  my  heart. 

HE. 

33  Teach   me,  O  LORD,  the 
way  of  thy  statutes ;  and  I  shall 
keep  it  unto  the  end. 


34  Give   me   understanding, 
and  I  shall  keep  thy  law ;  yea, 
I  shall  observe  it  with  my  whole 
heart. 

35  Make  me   to   go   in  the 
path  of  thy  commandments;  for 
therein  do  I  delight. 

36  Incline  my  heart  unto  thy 
testimonies,  and  not  to  covet- 
ousness. 

3  7  Turn  away  mine  eyes  from 
beholding  vanity;  and  quick- 
en thou  me  in  thy  way. 

38  Stablish  thy  word  unto  thy 
servant,  who  is  devoted  to  thy 
fear. 

39  Turn  away  my  reproach 
which  I  fear :  for  thy  judgments 
are  good. 

40  Behold,  I  have  longed  after 
thy  precepts :  quicken   me  in 
thy  righteousness. 

VAU. 

41  Let  thy  mercies  come  also 
unto  me,  O  LORD,  even  thy  sal- 
vation, according  to  thy  word. 

42  So  shall  I  have  wherewith 
to  answer  him  that  reproach- 
eth  me :  for  I  trust  in  thy  word. 

43  And  take  not  the  word  of 
truth  utterly  out  of  my  mouth ; 
for  I  have  hoped  in  thy  judg- 
ments. 

44  So  shall  I  keep  thy  law 
continually  for  ever  and  ever. 

45  And  I  will  walk  at  liberty : 
for  I  seek  thy  precepts. 

46  I  will  speak  of  thy  testi- 
monies also  before  kings,  and 
will  not  be  ashamed. 

47  And  I  will  delight  myself 
in  thy  commandments,  which 
I  have  loved. 

48  My  hands  also  will  I  lift  up 

93 


Sundry  prayers, 


PSALMS. 


praises,  and 


unto  thy  commandments,  which 
I  have  loved ;  and  I  will  medi- 
tate in  thy  statutes. 

ZAIN. 

49  Remember  the  word  unto 
thy  servant,  upon  which  thou 
hast  caused  me  to  hope. 

50  This  is  my  comfort  in  my 
affliction:  for  thy  word  hath 
quickened  me. 

51  The  proud  have  had  me 
greatly  in  derision :  yet  have  I 
not  declined  from  thy  law. 

52  I  remembered  thy  judg- 
ments of  old,   O  LORD  ;    and 
have  comforted  myself. 

53  Horror   hath   taken  hold 
upon  me  because  of  the  wicked 
that  forsake  thy  law. 

54  Thy  statutes  have  been  my 
songs  in  the  house  of  my  pil- 
grimage. 

55  I  have  remembered  thy 
name,  O  LORD,  in  the  night, 
and  have  kept  thy  law. 

56  This  I  had,  because  I  kept 
thy  precepts. 

CHETH. 

57  Thou  art  my  portion,  O 
LORD  :  I  have  said  that  I  would 
keep  thy  words. 

581  entreated  thy  favour  with 
my  whole  heart :  be  merciful 
unto  me  according  to  thy  word. 

59  I  thought  on  my  ways, 
and  turned  my  feet  unto  thy 
testimonies. 

60  I  made  haste,  and  delayed 
not    to    keep    thy    command- 
ments. 

61  The  bands  of  the  wicked 
have  robbed  me:  but  I  have 
not  forgotten  thy  law. 

62  At  midnight  I  will  rise  to 

94 


give  thanks  unto  thee  because 
of  thy  righteous  judgments. 

63  I  am  a  companion  of  all 
them  that   fear   thee,  and  oi 
them  that  keep  thy  precepts. 

64  The  earth,  O  LORD,  is  full 
of  thy  mercy:  teach  me  thy 
statutes. 

TETH. 

65  Thou  hast  dealt  well  with 
thy  servant,  O  LORD,  according 
unto  thy  word. 

66  Teach  me  good  judgment 
and  knowledge:  for  I  have  be- 
lieved thy  commandments. 

67  Before  I  was  afflicted  I 
went  astray :    but  now  have 
I  kept  thy  word. 

68  Thou  art  good,  and  doest 
good  :  teach  me  thy  statutes. 

69  The  proud  have  forged  a 
lie  against  me :  but  I  will  keep 
thy  precepts  with  my  whole 
heart. 

70  Their  heart  is  as  fat  as 
grease :    but  I  delight  in  thy 
law. 

71  It  is  good  for  me  that  I 
have    been    afflicted ;    that    I 
might  learn  thy  statutes. 

72  The  law  of  thy  mouth  is 
better  unto  me  than  thousands 
of  gold  and  silver. 

JOD. 

73  Thy  hands  have  made  me 
and  fashioned  me :  give  me  un- 
derstanding, that  I  may  learn 
thy  commandments. 

74  They  that  fear  thee  will 
be  glad  when  they  see  me ;  be- 
cause I  have    hoped    in   thy 
word. 

75  I  know,  O  LORD,  that  thy 
judgments  are  right,  and  that 


professions 


PSALMS. 


of  obedience. 


thou  in  faithfulness  hast  af- 
flicted me. 

76  Let,  I  pray  thee,  thy  mer- 
ciful kindness  be  for  my  com- 
fort,   according    to    thy  word 
unto  thy  servant. 

77  Let  thy   tender   mercies 
come  unto  me,  that  I  may  live : 
for  thy  law  is  my  delight. 

7 8 Let  the  proud  be  ashamed; 
for  they  dealt  perversely  with 
me  without  a  cause :  but  I  will 
meditate  in  thy  precepts. 

79  Let  those  that  fear  thee 
turn  unto  me,  and  those  that 
have  known  thy  testimonies.    . 

80  Let  my  heart  be  sound  in 
thy  statutes ;    that  I   be   not 
ashamed. 

CAPH. 

81  My  soul  fainteth  for  thy  sal- 
vation :  but  I  hope  in  thy  word. 

82  Mine  eyes  fail  for  thy  word, 
saying,  When  wilt  thou  comfort 
me? 

83  For  I  am  become  like  a 
bottle  in  the  smoke ;  yet  do  I 
not  forget  thy  statutes. 

84  How  many  are  the  days 
of   thy   servant?    when    wilt 
thou    execute    judgment    on 
them  that  persecute  me  ? 

85  The  proud   have  digged 
pits    for   me,    which    are   not 
after  thy  law. 

86  All  thy  commandments  are 
faithful :    they   persecute    me 
wrongfully ;  help  thou  me. 

87  They  had  almost  consum- 
ed me  upon  earth ;  but  I  for- 
sook not  thy  precepts. 

88  Quicken  me  after  thylov- 
ingkindness ;  so  shall  I  keep 
the  testimony  of  thy  mouth. 


LAMED. 

89  For  ever,  O  LORD,  thy  word 
is  settled  in  heaven. 

90  Thy  faithfulness  is  unto 
all  generations :  thou  hast  es- 
tablished   the    earth,    and    it 
abideth. 

91  They  continue  this  day 
according  to  thine  ordinances : 
for  all  are  thy  servants. 

92  Unless  thy  law  had  been 
my  delights,  I  should  then  have 
perished  in  mine  affliction. 

93  I  will   never  forget  thy 
precepts :  for  with  them  thou 
hast  quickened  me. 

94  I  am  thine,  save  me;  for  I 
have  sought  thy  precepts. 

95  The  wicked  have  waited 
for  me  to  destroy  me :   but  I 
will  consider  thy  testimonies. 

96  I  have  seen  an  end  of  all 
perfection :  but  thy  command- 
ment is  exceeding  broad. 

MEM. 

97  Oh  how  love  I  thy  law!  it 
is  my  meditation  all  the  day. 

98  Thou  through  thy  com- 
mandments   hast    made    me 
wiser  than  mine  enemies :  for 
they  are  ever  with  me. 

99  I  have  more  understanding 
than  all  my  teachers :  for  thy 
testimonies  are  my  meditation. 

100  I  understand  more  than 
the  ancients,  because  I  keep 
thy  precepts. 

101  I  have  refrained  my  feet 
from  every  evil  way,  that  I 
might  keep  thy  word. 

1021  have  not  departed  from 
thy  judgments :  for  thou  hast 
taught  me. 

103  How  sweet  are  thy  words 
95 


Sundry  prayers, 


PSALMS. 


praises,  and 


unto  my  taste !  yea,  sweeter  than 
honey  to  my  mouth. 

104  Through  thy  precepts  I 
get  understanding:  therefore  I 
hate  every  false  way. 

NUN. 

105  Thy  word  is  a  lamp  unto  my 
feet,  and  a  light  unto  my  path. 

106  I  have  sworn,  and  I  will 
perform  it,  that  I  will  keep  thy 
righteous  judgments. 

1071  am  afflicted  very  much : 
quicken  me,  O  LORD,  according 
unto  thy  word. 

108  Accept,  I  heseech  thee, 
the   freewill   offerings  of  my 
mouth,  O  LORD,  and  teach  me 
thy  judgments. 

109  My  soul  is  continually  in 
my  hand:  yet  do  I  not  forget 
thy  law. 

110  The  wicked  have  laid  a 
snare  for  me :  yet  I  erred  not 
from  thy  precepts. 

111  Thy  testimonies  have  I 
taken  as  a  heritage  for  ever : 
for  they  are  the  rejoicing  of 
my  heart. 

112 1  have  inclined  mine  heart 
to  perform  thy  statutes  always, 
even  unto  the  end. 

SAMECH. 

113  I  hate   vain   thoughts: 
but  thy  law  do  I  love. 

114  Thou  art  my  hiding  place 
and  my  shield :  I  hope  in  thy 
word. 

115  Depart  from  me,  ye  evil 
doers :  for  I  will  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  my  God. 

116  Uphold  me  according  unto 
thy  word,  that  I  may  live :  and 
let  me  not  be  ashamed  of  my 
hope. 

96 


117  Hold  thou  me  up,  and  I 
shall  be  safe :  and  I  will  have 
respect  unto  thy  statutes  con- 
tinually. 

118  Thou  hast  trodden  down 
all  them  that  err  from  thy  sta- 
tutes :  for  their  deceit  is  false- 
hood. 

119  Thou  puttest  away  all  the 
wicked  of  the  earth  like  dross  : 
therefore  I  love  thy  testimonies. 

120  My  flesh  trembleth  for 
fear  of  thee ;  and  I  am  afraid 
of  thy  judgments. 

A  IN. 

121  I  have  done  judgment 
and  justice :  leave  me  not  to 
mine  oppressors. 

122  Be  surety  for  thy  servant 
for  good :  let  not  the  proud  op- 
press me. 

123  Mine  eyes  fail  for  thy 
salvation,  and  for  the  word  of 
thy  righteousness. 

124  Deal  with  thy  servant 
according  unto  thy  mercy,  and 
teach  me  thy  statutes. 

125  1  am  thy  servant;  give 
me  understanding,  that  I  may 
know  thy  testimonies. 

126  It  is  time  for  thee,  LORD, 
to  work :  for  they  have  made 
void  thy  law. 

127  Therefore  I  love  thy  com- 
mandments above  gold;  yea, 
above  fine  gold. 

128  Therefore  I  esteem  all  thy 
precepts  concerning  all  things 
to  be  right ;  and  I  hate  every 
false  way. 

PE. 

129  Thy  testimonies  are  won- 
derful :  therefore  doth  my  soul 
keep  them. 


professions 


PSALMS. 


of  obedience. 


130  The  entrance  of  thy  words 
giveth  light;  it  giveth  under- 
standing unto  the  simple. 

131  I  opened  my  mouth,  and 
panted :  for  I  longed  for  thy 
comm  and  men ts . 

132  Look  thou  upon  me,  and 
be  merciful  unto  me,  as  thou 
usest   to   do   unto  those  that 
love  thy  name. 

133  Order  my  steps  in  thy 
word :  and  let  not  any  iniqui- 
ty have  dominion  over  me. 

134  Deliver  me  from  the  op- 
pression of  man  :  so  will  I  keep 
thy  precepts. 

135  Make  thy  face  to  shine 
upon  thy  servant ;  and  teach 
me  thy  statutes. 

136  Rivers  of  waters  rundown 
mine  eyes,  because  they  keep 
not  thy  law. 

TZADDI. 

137  Righteous    art  thou,   O 
LORD,    and    upright    are    thy 
judgments. 

138  Thy  testimonies  that  thou 
hast  commanded  are  righteous 
and  very  faithful. 

139  My  zeal  hath  consumed 
me,  because  mine  enemies  have 
forgotten  thy  words. 

140  Thy  word  is  very  pure : 
therefore  thy  servant  loveth  it. 

141  I  am  small  and  despised : 
yet  do  not  I  forget  thy  precepts. 

142  Thy  righteousness  is  an 
everlasting  righteousness,  and 
thy  law  is  the  truth. 

143  Trouble  and  anguish  have 
taken  hold  on  me :  yet  thy  com- 
mandments are  my  delights. 

144  The  righteousness  of  thy 
testimonies  is  everlasting:  give 

35 


me  understanding,  and  I  shall 
live. 

KOPH. 

145  I  cried  with  my  whole 
heart;  hear  me,  O  LORD:  I  will 
keep  thy  statutes. 

146  I  cried  unto  thee ;  save 
me,  and  I  shall  keep  thy  testi- 
monies. 

147  I  prevented  the  dawning 
of  the  morning,  and  cried :  I 
hoped  in  thy  word. 

148  Mine  eyes  prevent  the 
night  watches,  that  I  might 
meditate  in  thy  word. 

149  Hear  my  voice  according 
unto   thy   lovingkindness :    O 
LORD,   quicken   me  according 
to  thy  judgment. 

150  They  draw  nigh  that  fol- 
low after  mischief:  they  are 
far  from  thy  law. 

151  Thou  art  near,O  LORD  ;  and 
all  thy  commandments  are  truth. 

152  Concerning  thy  testimo- 
nies, I  have  known  of  old  that 
thou  hast  founded  them  forever. 

RESH. 

153  Consider  mine  affliction, 
and  deliver  me :  for  I  do  not 
forget  thy  law. 

154  Plead  my  cause,  and  de- 
liver me :  quicken  me  accord- 
ing to  thy  word. 

155  Salvation  is  far  from  the 
wicked :  for  they  seek  not  thy 
statutes. 

156  Great  are  thy  tender  mer- 
cies, O  LORD  :  quicken  me  ac- 
cording to  thy  judgments. 

157  Many  are  my  persecutors 
and  mine  enemies ;  yet  do  I  not 
decline  from  thy  testimonies. 

158  I  beheld  the  transgressors, 

97 


Sundry  prayers, 


PSALMS. 


and  professions. 


and  was  grieved ;  because  they 
kept  not  thy  word. 

159  Consider  how  I  love  thy 
precepts :  quicken  me,  O  LORD, 
accord  in  g  to  thy  lovin  gkindness. 

160  Thy  word  is  true  from 
the  beginning :  and  every  one 
of   thy    righteous    judgments 
endureth  for  ever. 

SCHIN. 

161  Princes  have  persecuted 
me  without  a  cause:  but  my 
heart  standeth  in  awe  of  thy 
word. 

162  I  rejoice  at  thy  word,  as 
one  that  findeth  great  spoil. 

163  I  hate  and  abhor  lying: 
but  thy  law  do  I  love. 

164  Seven  times  a  day  do  I 
praise    thee    because    of   thy 
righteous  judgments. 

165  Great  peace  have  they 
which  love  thy  law :  and  noth- 
ing shall  offend  them. 

166  LORD,  I  have  hoped  for 
thy  salvation,  and   done  thy 
commandments. 

167  My  soul  hath  kept  thy 
testimonies ;  and  I  love  them 
exceedingly. 

168  I  have  kept  thy  precepts 
and  thy  testimonies :    for  all 
my  ways  are  before  thee. 

TAIL 

169  Let  my  cry  come  near 
before  thee,  O  LORD  :  give  me 
understanding  according  to  thy 
word. 

170  Let  my  supplication  come 
before  thee :  deliver  me  accord- 
ing to  thy  word. 

171  My  lips  shall  utter  praise, 
when  thou  hast  taught  me  thy 
statutes. 

98 


172  My  tongue  shall  speak 
of  thy  word :   for  all  thy  com- 
mandments are  righteousness. 

173  Let  thine  hand  help  me ; 
for  I  have  chosen  thy  precepts, 

174  I  have  longed  for  thy  sal- 
vation,  O  LORD  ;  and  thy  law 
is  my  delight. 

175  Let  iny  soul  live,  and  it 
shall  praise  thee ;  and  let  thy 
judgments  help  me. 

1761  have  gone  astray  like  a 
lost  sheep  :  seek  thy  servant ; 
for  I  do  not  forget  thy  com- 
mandments. 

PSALM  CXX. 

1  The  psalmist  prayeth  for  deliverance  from 
lying  lips  ;  5  and  complaineth  of  his  neces- 
sary conversation  with  the  wicked. 

IF  A  Song  of  degrees. 

IN  my  distress  I  cried  unto 
the  LORD,  and  he  hea,rd  me. 

2  Deliver  my  soul,  O  LORD, 
from  lying  lips,  and  from  a  de- 
ceitful tongue. 

3  What  shall  be  given  unto 
thee  ?  or  what  shall  be  done 
unto  thee,  thou  false  tongue  ? 

4  Sharp  arrows  of  the  mighty, 
with  coals  of  juniper. 

5  Woe  is  me,  that  I  sojourn 
in  Mesech,  that  I  dwell  in  the 
tents  of  Kedar ! 

6  My  soul  hath  long  dwelt 
with  him  that  hateth  peace. 

7  I  am  for  peace :  but  when 
I  speak,  they  are  for  war. 

PSALM  CXXI. 

The  safety  of  those  who  put  their  trust  in 
God's  protection. 

IT  A  Song  of  degrees. 

I  WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes  un- 
to the  hills,  from  whence 
cometh  my  help. 
2  My  help  cometh  from  the 


Safety  of  the  godly. 


PSALMS. 


Prayer  for  the  church. 


LORD,  which  made  heaven  and 
earth. 

3  He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot 
to  be  moved  :  he  that  keepeth 
thee  will  not  slumber. 

4  Behold,  he  that  keepeth  Is- 
rael shall  neither  slumber  nor 
sleep. 

o  The  LORD  is  thy  keeper: 
the  LORD  is  thy  shade  upon  thy 
right  hand. 

6  The  sun  shall  not  smite  thee 
by  day,  nor  the  moon  by  night. 

7  The   LORD   shall    preserve 
thee  from  all  evil :   he  shall 
preserve  thy  soul. 

8  The  LORD  shall  preserve  thy 
going  out  and  thy  coming  in 
from  this  time  forth,  and  even 
for  evermore. 

PSALM   CXXII. 

1  David  pmfesseth   his  joy  for  the  church, 
6  and  pray eth  for  the  peace  thereof. 

IT  A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

I  WAS  glad  when  they  said 
unto   rne,  Let  us  go  into 
the  house  of  the  LORD. 

2  Our  feet  shall  stand  within 
thy  gates,  O  Jerusalem. 

3  Jerusalem  is  builded  as  a 
city  that  is  compact  together  : 

4  Whither  the  tribes  go  up,  the 
tribes  of  the  LORD,  unto  the  tes- 
timony of  Israel,  to  give  thanks 
unto  the  name  of  the  LORD. 

5  For  there  are  set  thrones 
of  judgment,  the  thrones  of  the 
house  of  David. 

6  Pray  for  the  peace  of  Jeru- 
salem :  they  shall  prosper  that 
love  thee. 

7  Peace  be  within  thy  walls, 
and  prosperity  within  thy  pal- 
aces. 


8  For  my  brethren  and  com- 
panions' sakes,  I  will  now  say, 
Peace  be  within  thee. 

9  Because  of  the  house  of  the 
LORD  our  God  I  will  seek  thy 
good. 

PSALM  CXXIII. 

1  The  righteous  prof  ess  their  confidence  in  God, 
3  and  pray  to  be  delivered  from  contempt. 

IT  A  Song  of  degrees. 

UNTO  thee  lift  I  up  mine 
eyes,  O  thou  that  dwellest 
in  the  heavens. 

2  Behold,  as  the  eyes  of  ser- 
vants look  unto  the  hand  of 
their  masters,  and  as  the  eyes 
of  a  maiden  unto  the  hand  of 
her  mistress ;  so  our  eyes  wait 
upon  the  LORD  our  God,  until 
that  he  have  mercy  upon  us. 

3  Have  mercy  upon   us,   O 
LORD,  have  mercy  upon  us :  for 
we  are  exceedingly  filled  with 
contempt. 

4  Our  soul  is  exceedingly  rill- 
ed with  the  scorning  of  those 
that  are  at  ease,  and  with  the 
contempt  of  the  proud. 

PSALM  CXXIV 

The  church  blesseth  God  for  a  miraculous 
deliverance. 

IF  A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

IF  it  had  not  been  the  LORD 
who  was  on  our  side,  now 
may  Israel  say ; 

2  If  it  had  not  been  the  LORD 
who  was  on   our  side,  when 
men  rose  up  against  us  : 

3  Then  they  had  swallowed 
us  up  quick,  when  their  wrath 
was  kindled  against  us  : 

4  Then  the  waters  had  over- 
whelmed us,  the  stream  had 
gone  over  our  soul: 

99 


The  church's  deliverance.  PSALMS.       Her  return  from  captivity. 


5  Then  the  proud  waters  had 
gone  over  our  soul. 

6  Blessed  be  the  LORD,  who 
hath  not  given  us  as  a  prey  to 
their  teeth. 

7  Our  soul  is  escaped  as  a 
bird  out  of  the  snare  of  the 
fowlers :  the  snare  is  broken, 
and  we  are  escaped. 

8  Our  help  is  in  the  name  of 
the  LORD,  who  made  heaven 
and  earth. 

PSALM  CXXV. 

1  The  safety  of  such  as  trust  in  God.    4  A 
prayer  for  the  upright  in  heart. 

IT  A  Song  of  degrees. 
npHEY   that    trust    in    the 
JL    LORD   shall  be  as   mount 
Zion,  which  cannot  be  remov- 
ed, but  abideth  for  ever. 

2  As  the  mountains  are  round 
about  Jerusalem,  so  the  LORD 
is  round  about  his  people  from 
henceforth  even  for  ever. 

3  For  the  rod  of  the  wicked 
shall  not  rest  upon  the  lot  of 
the  righteous :  lest  the  right- 
eous put  forth  their  hands  un- 
to iniquity. 

4  Do  good,  O  LORD,  unto  those 
that  be  good,  and  to  them  that 
are  upright  in  their  hearts. 

5  As  for  such  as  turn  aside 
unto  their  crooked  ways,  the 
LORD   shall    lead   them   forth 
with  the  workers  of  iniquity: 
but  peace  shall  be  upon  Israel. 

PSALM  CXXVI. 

1  TJie  church,  celebrating  her  return  from  captiv- 
ity, 4 prayethfor,  and  prophesieth  her  success. 

IT  A  Song  of  degrees. 

WHEN   the   LORD   turned 
again  the  captivity  of 
Zion,  we  were  like  them  that 
dream. 

100 


2  Then  was  our  mouth  filled 
with  laughter,  and  our  tongue 
with  singing :  then  said  they 
among  the  heathen,  The  LORD 
hath  done  great  things  for  them. 

3  The  LORD  hath  done  great 
things  for  us ;  whereof  we  are 
glad. 

4  Turn  again  our  captivity,  O 
LoRD,asthe  streams  inthe  south. 

5  They  that  sow  in  tears  shall 
reap  in  joy. 

6  He  that  goeth  forth  and 
weepeth,  bearing  precious  seed, 
shall  doubtless  come  again  with 
rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves 
with  him. 

PSALM  CXXVII. 

1  The  vanity  of  human  endeavours  without  God's 
blessing.     3  Children  are  his  gift. 

IF  A  Song  of  degrees  for  Solomon. 
J71XCEPT  the  LORD  build  the 
JL  house,  they  labour  in  vain 
that  build  it :  except  the  LORD 
keep  the  city,  the  watchman 
waketh  but  in  vain. 

2  It  is  vain  for  you  to  rise  up 
early,  to  sit  up  late,  to  eat  the 
bread  of  sorrows :  for  so  he 
giveth  his  beloved  sleep. 

3  Lo,  children  are  a  heritage 
of  the  LORD  :  and  the  fruit  of 
the  womb  is  his  reward. 

4  As  arrows  are  in  the  hand 
of  a  mighty  man  ;  so  are  chil- 
dren of  the  youth. 

5  Happy  is  the  man  that  hath 
his  quiver  full  of  them :  they 
shall  not  be  ashamed,  but  they 
shall  speak  with  the  enemies 
in  the  gate. 

PSALM  CXXVIII. 

The  sundry  blessings  which  follow  them  that 
fear  God. 

IT  A  Song  of  degrees. 


Children  the  gift  of  God.          PSALMS. 


His  goodness  to  Israel, 


BLESSED  is  every  one  that 
feareth   the   LORD  ;   that 
walketh  in  his  ways. 

2  For  thou  shalt  eat  the  la- 
bour of  thine  hands :   happy 
shalt  thou  be,  and  it  shall  be 
well  with  thee. 

3  Thy  wife  shall  be  as  a  fruit- 
ful vine  by  the  sides  of  thine 
house:  thy  children  like  olive 
plants  round  about  thy  table. 

4  Behold,  that  thus  shall  the 
man  be  blessed  that  feareth  the 
LORD. 

5  The  LORD  shall  bless  thee 
out  of  Zion:    and  thou  shalt 
see  the  good  of  Jerusalem  all 
the  days  of  thy  life. 

6  Yea,  thou  shalt  see  thy  chil- 
dren's children,  and  peace  upon 
Israel. 

PSALM  CXXIX. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  saving 
Israel  in  their  great  afflictions.  5  The  haters 
of  the  church  are  cursed. 

IF  A  Song  of  degrees. 

MANY   a  time  have  they 
afflicted    me    from    my 
youth,  may  Israel  now  say : 

2  Many  a   time   have   they 
afflicted  me  from  my  youth : 
yet  they  have  not   prevailed 
against  me. 

3  The    ploughers    ploughed 
upon   my   back:    they   made 
long  their  furrows. 

4  The  LORD  is  righteous :  he 
hath  cut  asunder  the  cords  of 
the  wicked. 

5  Let  them  all  be  confounded 
and  turned  back  that  hate  Zion. 

6  Let  them  be  as  the  grass 
upon  the  housetops,  which  wi- 
thereth  afore  it  groweth  up : 

7  Wherewith  the  mower  fill- 


eth  not  his  hand ;  nor  he  that 
bindeth  sheaves  his  bosom. 

8  Neither  do  they  which  go 
by  say,  The  blessing  of  the 
LORD  be  upon  you:  we  bless 
you  in  the  name  of  the  LORD. 

PSALM  CXXX. 

1  The  psalmist  professeth  his  confidence  in 
God,  5  and  ids  patience  in  hope.  7  He 
exhorteth  Israel  to  hope  in  God. 

U  A  Song  of  degrees. 

OUT  of  the  depths  have  I 
cried  unto  thee,  O  LORD. 

2  Lord,  hear  my  voice:  let 
thine  ears  be  attentive  to  the 
voice  of  my  supplications. 

3  If  thou,    LORD,    shouldest 
mark  iniquities,  O  Lord,  who 
shall  stand  ? 

4  But  there  is  forgiveness  with 
thee,  that  thou  mayest  be  feared. 

5  I  wait  for  the  LORD,  my  soul 
doth  wait,  and  in  his  word  do 
I  hope. 

6  My  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord 
more  than  they  that  watch  for 
the  morning :  /  say,  more  than 
they  that  watch  for  the  morn- 
ing. 

7  Let  Israel  hope  in  the  LORD: 
for  with  the  LORD  there  is  mercy, 
and  with  him  is  plenteous  re- 
demption. 

8  And  he  shall  redeem  Israel 
from  all  his  iniquities. 

PSALM  CXXXI. 

1  David,  professing  fits  humility,  3  exhorteth 
Israel  to  hope  in  God. 

IF  A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

LORD,    my    heart    is    not 
haughty,  nor   mine   eyes 
lofty:    neither    do    I   exercise 
myself  in  great  matters,  or  in 
things  too  high  for  rne. 
2  Surely  I  have  behaved  and 
101 


David's  humility. 


PSALMS. 


His  care  for  the  ark. 


quieted  myself,  as  a  child  that 
is  weaned  of  his  mother :  my 
soul  is  even  as  a  weaned  child. 
3  Let  Israel  hope  in  the  LORD 
from  henceforth  and  for  ever. 
PSALM  CXXXII. 

1  David  in  his  prayer  commendcth  unto  God 
his  pious  care  for  the  ark.  8  His  prayer  at 
the  removing  of  the  ark,  1 1  with  a  repetition 
of  God's  promises. 

IF  A  Song  of  degrees. 

LORD,  remember  David,  and 
all  his  afflictions : 

2  How  he  sware   unto   the 
LORD,    and   vowed    unto    the 
mighty  Go d  of  Jacob ; 

3  Surely  I  will  not  come  into 
the  tabernacle  of  my  house,  nor 
go  up  into  my  bed ; 

4 1  will  not  give  sleep  to  mine 
eyes,  or  slumber  to  mine  eye- 
lids. 

5  Until  I  find  out  a  place  for 
the  LORD,  a  habitation  for  the 
mighty  Go  d  of  Jacob. 

6  Lo,  we  heard  of  it  at  Ephra- 
tah :  we  found  it  in  the  fields 
of  the  wood. 

7  We  will  go  into  his  taber- 
nacles :  we  will  worship  at  his 
footstool. 

8  Arise,  O  LORD,  into  thy  rest ; 
thou,  and  the  ark  of  thy  stren  gth. 

9  Let  thy  priests  be  clothed 
with    righteousness ;    and   let 
thy  saints  shout  for  joy. 

10  For  thy  servant  David's 
sake  turn  not  away  the  face 
of  thine  anointed. 

11  The  LORD  hath  sworn  in 
truth  unto  David  ;  he  will  not 
turn  from  it ;  Of  the  fruit  of  thy 
body  will  I  set  upon  thy  throne. 

12  If  thy  children  will  keep 
my  covenant  and  my  testimo- 

102 


ny  that  I  shall  teach  them, 
their  children  shall  also  sit  up- 
on thy  throne  for  evermore. 

13  For  the  LORD  hath  chosen 
Zion ;  he  hath  desired  it  for  his 
habitation. 

14  This  is  my  rest  for  ever: 
here  will  I  dwell;  for  I  have 
desired  it. 

15  I  will    abundantly  bless 
her  provision :   I  will   satisfy 
her  poor  with  bread. 

16  I  will  also  clothe  her  priests 
with  salvation :  and  her  saints 
shall  shout  aloud  for  joy. 

17  There  will  I  make  the  horn 
of  David  to  bud  :  I  have  ordain- 
ed a  lamp  for  mine  anointed. 

18  His  enemies  will  I  clothe 
with  shame :  but  upon  himself 
shall  his  crown  flourish. 

PSALM  OXXXIII. 

The  benefit  of  the  communion  of  saints. 

IF  A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

BE  HOLD,  how  good  and  how 
pleasant  it  is  for  brethren 
to  dwell  together  in  unity ! 

2  It  is  like  the  precious  oint- 
ment upon  the  head,  that  ran 
down  upon  the  beard,  even.  Aa- 
ron's beard :  that  went  down  to 
the  skirts  of  his  garments ; 

3  As  the  dew  of  Hermon,  and 
as  the  dew  that  descended  upon 
the  mountains  of  Zion :  for  there 
the  LORD  commanded  the  bless- 
ing, even  life  for  evermore. 

P-SALM  CXXXIV. 

An  exhortation  to  bless  God. 

If  A  Song  of  degrees. 

BEHOLD,  bless  ye  the  LORD, 
all  ye  servants  of  the  LORD, 
which  by  night  stand  in  the 
house  of  the  LORD. 


Exhortation 


PSALMS. 


to  praise  God. 


2  Lift  up  your  hands  in  the 
sanctuary,  and  bless  the  LORD. 

3  The  LORD  that  made  heaven 
and  earth  bless  thee  out  of  Zion. 

PSALM  CXXXV. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  his  mercy, 
6  for  his  power.  8  for  his  judgments.  15 
The  vanity  of  idols.  19  An  exhortation  to 
bless  God. 

T)  RAISE  ye  the  LORD.  Praise 
JL      ye  the  name  of  the  LORD  ; 

E raise  him,  O  ye  servants  of  the 
ORD. 

2  Ye  that  stand  in  the  house 
of  the  LORD,  in  the  courts  of 
the  house  of  our  God, 

3  Praise  the  LORD  ;   for  the 
LORD  is  good  :  sing  praises  un- 
to his  name ;  for  it  is  pleasant. 

4  For  the  LORD  hath  chosen 
Jacob  unto  himself,  and  Israel 
for  his  peculiar  treasure. 

5  For  I  know  that  the  LORD 
is  great,  and  that  our  Lord  is 
above  all  gods. 

6  Whatsoever  the  LORD  pleas- 
ed, that  did  he  in  heaven,  and 
in  earth,  in  the  seas,  and  all 
deep  places. 

7  He  causeth  the  vapours  to 
ascend  from  the  ends  of  the 
earth  ;  he  maketh  lightnings 
for  the  rain ;  he  bringeth  the 
wind  out  of  his  treasuries. 

8  Who  smote  the  firstborn  of 
Egypt,  both  of  man  and  beast. 

9  Who  sent  tokens  and  won- 
ders  into  the  midst  of  thee, 
O  Egypt,  upon  Pharaoh,  and 
upon  all  his  servants. 

10  Who  smote  great  nations, 
and  slew  mighty  kings ; 

11  Sihonkingofthe  Amorites, 
and  Og  king  of  Bashan,  and  all 
the  kingdoms  of  Canaan : 


12  And  gave  their  land  for  a 
heritage,  a  heritage  unto  Israel 
his  people. 

13  Thy  name,  O  LORD,  endur- 
eth  for  ever ;  and  thy  memo- 
rial, O   LORD,  throughout  all 
generations. 

14  For  the  LORD  will  judge  his 
people,  and  he  will  repent  him- 
self concerning  his  servants. 

15  The  idols  of  the  heathen 
are  silver  and  gold,  the  work 
of  men's  hands. 

16  They  have   mouths,  but 
they  speak  not;  eyes  have  they, 
but  they  see  not ; 

17  They  have  ears,  but  they 
hear  not ;  neither  is  there  any 
breath  in  their  mouths. 

18  They  that  make  them  a,re 
like  unto  them :  so  is  every  one 
that  trusteth  in  them. 

19  Bless  the  LORD,  O  house  of 
Israel :  bless  the  LORD,  O  house 
of  Aaron  : 

20  Bless  the  LORD,  O  house 
of  Levi :  ye  that  fear  the  LORD, 
bless  the  LORD. 

21  Blessed  be  the  LORD  out  of 
Zion,  which  dwelleth  at  Jeru- 
salem.    Praise  ye  the  LORD. 

PSALM  CXXXVI. 

An  exhortation  to  give  thanks  to  God  for 
particular  mercies. 

OH  give  thanks  unto  the 
LORD  ;  for  he  is  good  :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2  Oh  give,  thanks  unto  the 
God  of  gods :  for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth for  ever. 

3  Oh  give  thanks  to  the  Lord 
of  lords :  for  his  mercy  endu- 
reth  for  ever: 

4  To  him  who   alone  doeth 

103 


Exhortation 


PSALMS. 


to  thanksgiving. 


great  wonders :  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

5  To   him   that  by  wisdom 
made  the  heavens :  for  his  mer- 
cy endureth  for  ever. 

6  To  him  that  stretched  out 
the  earth  above  the  waters :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

7  To  him  that  made  great 
lights :  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever : 

8  The  sun  to  rule  by  day :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever  : 

9  The  moon  and  stars  to  rule 
by  night :  for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth for  ever. 

10  To  him  that  smote  Egypt 
in  their  firstborn  :  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever : 

11  And  brought   out  Israel 
from  among  them :  for  his  mer- 
cy endureth  for  ever : 

12  With  a  strong  hand,  and 
with  a  stretched  out  arm :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

13  To  him  which  divided  the 
Red  sea  into  parts :  for  his  mer- 
cy endureth  for  ever : 

14  And  made  Israel  to  pass 
through  the  midst  of  it :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever : 

15  But   overthrew  Pharaoh 
and  his  host  in  the  Red  sea : 
for    his    mercy    endureth    for 
ever. 

16  To  him  which  led  his  peo- 

Ile  through  the  wilderness  :  for 
is  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

17  To  him  which  smote  great 
kings :  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever : 

18  And  slew  famous  kings: 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever  : 

19  Sihon  king  of  the  Amo- 

104 


rites:   for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever : 

20AndOgthekingofBashan: 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever  : 

21  And  gave  their  land  for  a 
heritage :  for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth for  ever  : 

22  Even  a  heritage  unto  Israel 
his  servant :  for  his  mercy  en* 
dureth  for  ever. 

23  Who  remembered  us  in 
our  low  estate :  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever : 

24  And   hath   redeemed   us 
from  our  enemies :  for  his  mer- 
cy endureth  for  ever. 

25  Who  giveth  food  to  all 
flesh:  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

26  Oh  give  thanks  unto  the 
God  of  heaven :  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

PSALM  CXXXVII. 

1  TJie  constancy  of  the  Jews  in  captivity.  1  The 
psalmist  curseth  Edom  and  Babel. 

BY  the   rivers  of  Babylon, 
there  we  sat  down,  yea, 
we  wept,  when  we  remembered 
Zion. 

2  We  hanged  our  harps  upon 
the  willows  in  the  midst  there- 
of. 

3  For  there  they  that  carried 
us  away  captive  required  of  us 
a  song ;  and  they  that  wasted 
us  required  of  us  mirth,  saying, 
Sing  us  one  of  the  songs  of 
Zion. 

4  How   shall   we    sing    the 
LORD'S  song  in  a  strange  land  ? 

5  If  I  forget  thee,  O  Jerusa- 
lem, let  my  right  hand  forget 
her  cunning. 

6  If  I  do  not  remember  thee, 


The  Jews  in  captivity. 


PSALMS. 


David  praiseth  God. 


let  my  tongue  cleave  to  the  roof 
of  my  mouth ;  if  I  prefer  not 
Jerusalem  above  my  chief  joy. 

7  Remember,   O   LORD,   the 
children  of  Edom  in  the  day  of 
Jerusalem ;  who  said,  Rase  it, 
rase  it,  even  to  the  foundation 
thereof. 

8  O  daughter  of  Babylon,  who 
art  to  be  destroyed ;  happy  shall 
he  be,  that  rewardeth  thee  as 
thou  hast  served  us. 

9  Happy  shall  he  be,  that  tak- 
eth  and  dasheth  thy  little  ones 
against  the  stones. 

PSALM  CXXXVIIL 

1  David  praiseth  God  for  the  truth  of  his  word. 
4  He  prophesieth  that  the  kings  of  the  earth 
shall  praise  God.  7  He  professeth  his  confi- 
dence in  God. 

IF  A  Psalm  of  David. 

I  WILL  praise  thee  with  my 
whole  heart:  before  the  gods 
will  I  sing  praise  unto  thee. 

2  I  will  worship  toward  thy 
holy  temple,   and  praise   thy 
name   for  thy  lovingkindness 
and  for  thy  truth :  for  thou  hast 
magnified  thy  word  above  all 
thy  name. 

3  In  the  day  when  I  cried  thou 
answeredst  me,  and  strength- 
enedst  me  with  strength  in  my 
soul. 

4  All  the  kings  of  the  earth 
shall  praise  thee,  O  LORD,  when 
they  hear   the  words   of  thy 
mouth. 

5  Yea,  they  shall  sing  in  the 
ways  of  the  LORD  :  for  great  is 
the  glory  of  the  LORD. 

6  Though  the  LORD  be  high, 
yet  hath  he  respect  unto  the 
lowly :  but  the  proud  he  know- 
eth  afar  off. 


7  Though  I  walk  in  the  midst 
of  trouble,  thou  wilt  revive  me  : 
thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thine 
hand  against  the  wrath  of  mine 
enemies,  and  thy  right  hand 
shall  save  me. 

8  The  LORD  will  perfect  that 
which  concerneth  me  :  thy  mer- 
cy, O  LORD,  endureth  for  ever : 
forsake  not  the  works  of  thine 
own  hands. 

PSALM  CXXXIX.  • 

I  David  praiseth  God  for  his  allseeing  provi- 
dence,  17  and  for  his  infinite  mercies.    19 
His  hatred  of  the  wicked.     23  He  prayetk 
for  sincerity. 

II  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 

of  David. 

OLORD,  thou  hast  search- 
ed me,  and  known  me. 

2  Thou  knowest  my  down- 
sitting  and  mine  uprising ;  thou 
understandest  my  thought  afar 
off. 

3  Thou  compassest  my  path 
and  my  lying  down,  and  art 
acquainted  with  all  my  ways. 

4  For  there  is  not  a  word  in 
my  tongue,  but,  lo,  O   LORD, 
thou  knowest  it  altogether. 

5  Thou  hast  beset  me  behind 
and  before,  and  laid  thine  hand 
upon  me. 

6  Such  knowledge  is  too  won- 
derful for  me ;  it  is  high,  I  can- 
not attain  unto  it. 

7  Whither  shall  I  go  from 
thy  spirit  ?  or  whither  shall  I 
flee  from  thy  presence  ? 

8  If  I  ascend  up  into  heaven, 
thou  art  there:  if  I  make  my  bed 
in  hell,  behold,  thou  art  there. 

9  If  I  take  the  wings  of  the 
morning,  and  dwell  in  the  ut- 
termost parts  of  the  sea ; 

105 


God's  allseeing 


PSALMS. 


providence* 


10  Even  there  shall  thy  hand 
lead  me,  and  thy  right  hand 
shall  hold  me. 

11  If  I  say,  Surely  the  dark- 
ness shall  cover  me ;  even  the 
night  shall  be  light  about  me. 

12  Yea,  the  darkness  hideth 
not  from  thee;  but  the  night 
shineth  as  the  day :  the  dark- 
ness  and  the  light  are  both 
alike  to  thee. 

13  •  For  thou  hast  possessed 
my  reins :  thou  hast  covered 
me  in  my  mother's  womb. 

14  I  will  praise  thee ;   for  I 
am  fearfully  and  wonderfully 
made:     marvellous     are    thy 
works ;     and    that    my    soul 
knoweth  right  well. 

15  My  substance  was  not  hid 
from  thee,  when  I  was  made  in 
secret,  and  curiously  WTOught 
in  the  lowest  parts  of  the  earth. 

16  Thine  eyes  did  see  my  sub- 
stance,  yet   being   un perfect; 
and  in  thy  book  all  my  members 
were  written,  which  in  continu- 
ance were  fashioned,  when  as 
yet  there  was  none  of  them. 

17  How  precious  also  are  thy 
thoughts  unto  me,  O  God !  how 
great  is  the  sum  of  them ! 

18  If  I  should  count  them, 
they  are  more  in  number  than 
the  sand  :  when  I  awake,  I  am 
still  with  thee. 

19  Surely  thou  wilt  slay  the 
wicked,  O  God :  depart  from 
me  therefore,  ye  bloody  men. 

20  For  they  speak   against 
thee  wickedly,  and  thine  ene- 
mies take  thy  name  in  vain. 

21  Do  not  I  hate  them,  O 
LORD,  that  hate  thee  ?  and  am 

106 


not  I  grieved  with  those  tha-t 
rise  up  against  thee  ? 

22  I  hate  them  with  perfect 
hatred :    I   count  them   mine 
enemies. 

23  Search  me,  O  God,  and 
know  my  heart:  try  me,  and 
know  my  thoughts : 

24  And  see  if  there  be  any 
wicked  way  in  me,  and  lead  ine 
in  the  way  everlasting. 

PSALM  CXL. 

1  David  prayeth  to  be  delivered  from  the  hand* 
of  the  wicked.  8  He  prayeth  against  them* 
12  He  comforteth  himself  by  confidence  in 
God. 

IF  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 
of  David. 

DELIVER  me,  O  LORD,  from 
the  evil  man:  preserve  me 
from  the  violent  man  ; 

2  Which  imagine  mischiefs 
in  their  heart ;  continually  are 
they  gathered  together  for  war. 

3  They  have  sharpened  their 
tongues  like  a  serpent ;  adders' 
poison  Sunder  their  lips.  Selah. 

4  Keep  me,  O  LORD,  from  the 
hands  of  the  wicked  ;  preserve 
me  from  the  violent  man  ;  who 
have  purposed  to  overthrow  my 
goings. 

5  The  proud  have  hid  a  snare 
for  me,  and  cords ;  they  have 
spread  a  net  by  the  way  side ; 
they  have  set  gins  for  me.  Se- 
lah. 

6  I  said  unto  the  LORD,  Thou 
art  my  God :  hear  the  voice  of 
my  supplications,  O  LORD. 

7  O  GOD  the  Lord,  the  strength 
of  my  salvation,  thou  hast  co- 
vered rny  head  in  the  day  of 
battle. 

8  Grant  not,  O  LORD,  the  de- 


David  prayetli 


PSALMS. 


for  deliverance. 


sires  of  the  wicked :  further  not 
his  wicked  device ;  lest  they 
exalt  themselves.  Selah. 

9  As  for  the  head  of  those 
that  compass  me  about,  let  the 
mischief  of  their  own  lips  cover 
them. 

10  Let  burning  coals  fall  up- 
on them :  let  them  be  cast  into 
the  fire ;   into  deep  pits,  that 
they  rise  not  up  again. 

11  Let  not  an  evil  speaker  be 
established  in  the  earth :  evil 
shall  hunt  the  violent  man  to 
overthrow  him. 

12  I  know  that  the  LORD  will 
maintain  the  cause  of  the  af- 
flicted, and  the  right  of  the 
poor. 

13  Surely  the  righteous  shall 
give  thanks  unto  thy  name: 
the  upright  shall  dwell  in  thy 
presence. 

PSALM  CXLL 

1  David  prayeth  that  God  would  hear  him  ; 
3  that  his  conscience  may  be  sincere,  7  and 
his  life  safe  from  snares. 

IT  A  Psalm  of  David. 

LORD,    I    cry    unto    thee : 
make  haste  unto  me ;  give 
ear  unto  iny  voice,  when  1  cry 
unto  thee. 

2  Let  my  prayer  be  set. forth 
before  thee  as  incense ;  and  the 
lifting  up  of  my  hands  as  the 
evening  sacrifice. 

3  Set  a  watch,  O  LORD,  be- 
fore iny  mouth ;  keep  the  door 
of  my  lips. 

4  Incline  not  my  heart  to  any 
evil  thing,  to  practise  wicked 
works  with  men  that  work  in- 
iquity :  and  let  me  not  eat  of 
their  dainties. 

5  Let  the  righteous  smite  me ; 


it  shall  be  a  kindness :  and  let 
him  reprove  me ;  it  shall  be  an 
excellent  oil,  which  shall  not 
break  my  head :  for  yet  my 
prayer  also  shall  be  in  their 
calamities. 

6  When  their  judges  are  over- 
thrown in  stony  places,  they 
shall  hear  my  words ;  for  they 
are  sweet. 

7  Our  bones  are  scattered  at 
the   grave's   mouth,  as  when 
one  cutteth  and  cleaveth  wood 
upon  the  earth. 

8  But  mine  eyes  are  unto  thee, 
O  GOD  the  Lord  :  in  thee  is  my 
trust ;  leave  not  my  soul  desti- 
tute. 

9  Keep  me  from  the  snare 
which  they  have  laid  for  me, 
and  the  gins  of  the  workers  of 
iniquity. 

10  Let  the  wicked  fall  into 
their  own  nets,  whilst  that  I 
withal  escape. 

PSALM  CXLII. 

David  sheweth  that  in  his  trouble  all  his  com- 
fort was  in  prayer  unto  God. 

1F  Maschil  of  David  ;  A  Prayer  when 
he  was  in  the  cave. 

I  CRIED  unto  the  LORD  with 
my  voice  ;  with  my  voice 
unto  the  LORD  did  I  make  my 
supplication. 

2  I  poured  out  my  complaint 
before  him;   I  shewed  before 
him  my  trouble. 

3  When  my  spirit  was  over- 
whelmed within  me,  then  thou 
knewest  my  path.  In  the  way 
wherein  I  walked  have  they 
privily  laid  a  snare  for  me. 

4  I  looked  on  my  right  hand, 
and  beheld,  but  there  ivas  no 

107 


David's  comfort 


PSALMS. 


in  prayer. 


man  that  would  know  me :  ref- 
uge failed  me ;  no  man  cared 
for  my  soul. 

5  I  cried  unto  thee,  O  LORD  : 
I   said,  Thou   art  my  refuge 
and  my  portion  in  the  land  of 
the  living. 

6  Attend  unto  my  cry;  for  I 
am  brought  very  low :  deliver 
me  from  my  persecutors ;   for 
they  are  stronger  than  I. 

7  Bring  my  soul  out  of  prison, 
that  I  may  praise  thy  name : 
the  righteous  shall  compass  me 
about ;  for  thou  shalt  deal  boun- 
tifully with  me. 

PSALM  CXLIIL 

1  David  prayeth  for  favour  in  judgment.  3 
He  complaineth  of  his  griefs.  5  He  strength- 
eneth  his  faith  by  meditation  and  prayer.  7 
He  prayeth  for  grace,  9  for  deliverance,  10 
for  sanctification,  12  and  for  the  destruction 
of  his  enemies. 

IT  A  Psalm  of  David. 

HEAR  my  prayer,  O  LORD, 
give  ear  to  my  supplica- 
tions :  in  thy  faithfulness  an- 
swer me,  and  in  thy  righteous- 
ness. 

2  And  enter  not  into  judg- 
ment with  thy  servant :  for  in 
thy  sight  shall  no  man  living 
be  justified. 

3  For  the  enemy  hath  perse- 
cuted my  soul ;  he  hath  smit- 
ten my  life  down  to  the  ground ; 
he  hath  made  me  to  dwell  in 
darkness,  as  those  that  have 
been  long  dead. 

4  Therefore  is  my  spirit  over- 
whelmed within  me ;  my  heart 
within  me  is  desolate. 

5  I  remember  the  days  of  old  ; 
I  meditate  on  all  thy  works  ;  I 
muse  on  the  work  of  thy  hands. 

108 


6  I  stretch  forth  my  hands 
unto  thee :   my  soul  thirst eth 
after  thee,  as  a  thirsty  land, 
Selah. 

7  Hear  me  speedily,  O  LORD  ; 
my  spirit  faileth  :  hide  not  thy 
face  from  me,  lest  I  be  like  unto 
them  that  go  down  into  the  pit. 

8  Cause  me  to  hear  thy  loving- 
kindness  in  the  morning ;  for 
in  thee  do  I  trust :  cause  me  to 
know  the  way  wherein  I  should 
walk;  for  I  lift  up  my  soul  un- 
to thee. 

9  Deliver  me,  O  LORD,  from 
mine  enemies :  I  flee  unto  thee 
to  hide  me. 

10  Teach  me  to  do  thy  will : 
for  thou  art  my  God :  thy  spirit 
is  good  ;  lead  me  into  the  land 
of  uprightness. 

11  Quicken  me,  O  LORD,  foi 
thy  name's  sake :  for  thy  right- 
eousness' sake  bring  my  soul 
out  of  trouble. 

12  And  of  thy  mercy  cut  off 
mine  enemies,  and  destroy  all 
them  that  afflict  my  soul :  for 
I  am  thy  servant. 

PSALM  CXLIV. 

1  David  blesseth  God  for  his  mercy.  5  He  prayeth 
that  God  would  deliver  him  from  his  enemies. 
9  Hepromiseth  to  praise  God.  11  He  prayeth 
for  the  happy  state  of  the  kingdom. 

IF  A  Psalm  of  David. 

BLESSED  be  the  LORD  my 
strength,  which  teach  eth 
my  hands  to  war,  and  my  fin- 
gers to  fight  : 

2  My  goodness,  and  my  fort- 
ress ;  my  high  tower,  and  my 
deliverer  ;  my  shield,  and  he  in 
whom  I  trust;  who  subdueth 
my  people  under  me. 

3  LORD,  what  is  man,  that 


He  prayeth 


PSALMS. 


for  deliverance. 


thou  takest  knowledge  of  him ! 
or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou 
naakest  account  of  him ! 

4  Man  is  like  to  vanity :  his 
days   are   as   a   shadow   that 
passeth  away. 

5  Bow  thy  heavens,  O  LORD, 
and   come   down:   touch   the 
mountains,    and     they    shall 
smoke. 

6  Cast  forth  lightning,  and 
scatter  them :  shoot  out  thine 
arrows,  and  destroy  them. 

7  Send  thine  hand  from  above ; 
rid  me,  and  deliver  me  out  of 
great  waters,  from  the  hand  of 
strange  children ; 

8  Whose  mouth  speaketh  va- 
nity, and  their  right  hand  is  a 
right  hand  of  falsehood. 

9  I  will  sing   a   new  song 
unto   thee,   O   God :   upon   a 
psaltery  and  an  instrument  of 
ten  strings  will  I  sing  praises 
unto  thee. 

10  It  is  he  that  giveth  sal- 
vation unto  kings :  who  deli- 
vereth  David  his  servant  from 
the  hurtful  sword. 

11  Rid  me,  and  deliver  me 
from  the  hand  of  strange  chil- 
dren, whose  mouth  speaketh 
vanity,  and  their  right  hand 
is  a  right  hand  of  falsehood  : 

12  That  our  sons  may  be  as 
plants  grown  up  in  their  youth ; 
that  our  daughters  may  be  as 
corner   stones,  polished    after 
the  similitude  of  a  palace : 

13  That  our  garners  may  be 
full,  affording  all  manner  of 
store ;    that    our    sheep    may 
bring  forth  thousands  and  ten 
thousands  in  our  streets : 


14  That   our   oxen  may  be 
strong  to  labour ;  that  there  be 
no  breaking  in,  nor  going  out; 
that  there  be  no  complaining 
in  our  streets. 

15  Happy  is  that  people,  that 
is  in  such  a  case :  yea,  happy 
is  that  people,  whose  God  is 
the  LORD. 

PSALM    CXLV. 

1  David  praiseth  God  for  his  greatness,  8  for  hi* 
goodness,  II  for  his  kingdom,  14  for  his  pro- 
vidence, 17  and  for  his  saving  mercy. 

1  David's  Psalm  of  praise. 

I  WILL  extol  thee,  my  God, 
O  king;    and  I  will  bless 
thy  name  for  ever  and  ever. 

2  Every  day  will  I  bless  thee; 
and  I  will  praise  thy  name  for 
ever  and  ever. 

3  Great    is   the   LORD,    and 
greatly  to  be  praised  ;  and  his 
greatness  is  unsearchable. 

4  One  generation  shall  praise 
thy  works  to  another,  and  shall 
declare  thy  mighty  acts. 

5  I  will  speak  of  the  glorious 
honour  of  thy  majesty,  and  of 
thy  wondrous  works. 

6  And  men  shall  speak  of  the 
might  of  thy  terrible  acts  :  and 
I  will  declare  thy  greatness. 

7  They  shall  abundantly  utter 
the  memory  of  thy  great  good- 
ness, and  shall  sing  of  thy  right- 
eousness. 

8  The  LORD  is  gracious,  and 
full  of  compassion ;  slow  to  an- 
ger, and  of  great  mercy. 

9  The  LORD  is  good  to  all :  and 
his  tender  mercies  are  over  all 
his  works. 

10  All  thy  works  shall  praise 
thee,  O  LORD;  and  thy  saints 
shall  bless  thee. 

109 


David  extolleth 


PSALMS. 


God's  goodness. 


11  They  shall  speak  of  the 
glory  of  thy  kingdom,  and  talk 
of  thy  power ; 

12  To  make  known  to  the 
sons  of  men  his  mighty  acts, 
and  the  glorious   majesty  of 
his  kingdom. 

13  Thy  kingdom  is  an  ever- 
lasting kingdom,  and  thy  do- 
minion endureth  throughout  all 
generations. 

14  The  LORD  upholdeth  all 
that  fall,  and  raiseth  up  all 
those  that  be  howed  down. 

15  The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon 
thee ;    and  thou  givest  them 
their  meat  in  due  season. 

16  Thou  openest  thine  hand, 
and  satisfiest  the  desire  of  every 
living  thing. 

17  The  LORD  is  righteous  in 
all  his  ways,  and  holy  in  all 
his  works. 

18  The  LORD  is  nigh  unto  all 
them  that  call  upon  him,  to  all 
that  call  upon  him  in  truth. 

19  He  will  fulfil  the  desire  of 
them  that  fear  him:   he  also 
will  hear  their  cry,  and  will 
save  them. 

20  The  LORD  preserveth  all 
them  that  love  him:  hut  all 
the  wicked  will  he  destroy. 

21  My  mouth  shall  speak  the 
praise  of  the  LORD  :  and  let  all 
flesh  hless  his  holy  name  for 
ever  and  ever. 

PSALM  CXLVI. 

1  The  psalmist  voweth  perpetual  praises  to  God. 
8  He  exhorteth  not  to  trust  in  man.  6  God, 
for  his  power,  justice,  mercy,  and  kingdom,  is 
only  worthy  to  be  trusted. 

PRAISE  ye  the  LORD.  Praise 
the  LORD,  O  my  soul. 
2  While  I  live  will  I  praise 
110 


the  LORD  :  I  will  sing  praises 
unto  my  God  while  I  have  any 
being. 

3  Put  not  your  trust  in  prin- 
ces, nor  in  the  son  of  man,  in 
whom  there  is  no  help. 

4  His  breath  goeth  forth,  he 
returneth  to  his  earth;  in  that 
very  day  his  thoughts  perish. 

5  Happy  is  he  that  hath  the 
God  of  Jacob  for  his  help,  whose 
hope  is  in  the  LORD  his  God  : 

6  Which  made  heaven,  and 
earth,  the   sea,   and   all  that 
therein  is :  which  keepeth  truth 
for  ever : 

7  Which  executeth  judgment 
for  the  oppressed  :  which  giv- 
eth  food  to  the  hungry.    The 
LORD  looseth  the  prisoners  : 

8  The  LORD  openeth  the  eyes 
of  the  blind  :  the  LORD  raiseth 
them  that  are  bowed  down :  the 
LORD  loveth  the  righteous : 

9  The  LORD   preserveth  the 
strangers :  he  relieveth  the  fa- 
therless and  widow:  but  the 
way  of  the  wicked  he  turneth 
upside  down. 

10  The  LORD  shall  reign  for 
ever,  even  thy  God,  O  Zion,  un- 
to all  generations.    Praise  ye 
the  LORD. 

PSALM  CXLVII. 

1  Tlie  psalmist  exhorteth  to  praise  God  for  hi* 
care  of  the  church,  4  his  power,  6  and  liix 
mercy ;  7  to  praise  him  for  his  providence; 
12  for  his  blessings  upon  the  kingdom,  15 
for  his  power  over  the  elements,  19  and  for 
his  statutes  to  Israel. 

PRAISE  ye  the  LORD  :  for  it 
is  good  to  sing  praises  un- 
to our  God  ;  for  it  is  pleasant ; 
and  praise  is  comely. 
2  The  LORD  doth  build  up  Je- 


Exhortation 


PSALMS. 


to  praise  God. 


rusalem :  he  gathereth  together 
the  outcasts  of  Israel. 

3  He  healeth  the  broken  in 
heart,   and   bindeth   up   their 
wounds. 

4  He  telleth  the  number  of 
the  stars  ;  he  calleth  them  all 
by  their  names. 

5  Great  is  our  Lord,  and  of 
great  power:  his  understand- 
ing is  infinite. 

6  The   LORD  lifteth  up  the 
meek :  he  casteth  the  wicked 
down  to  the  ground. 

7  Sing  unto  the  LORD  with 
thanksgiving ;  sing  praise  up- 
on the  harp  unto  our  God : 

8  Who  covereth  the  heaven 
with  clouds,  who  prepareth  rain 
for  the  earth,  who  maketh  grass 
to  grow  upon  the  mountains. 

9  He  giveth  to  the  beast  his 
food,  and  to  the  young  ravens 
which  cry. 

10  He  delighteth  not  in  the 
strength  of  the  horse:  he  ta- 
keth  not  pleasure  in  the  legs 
of  a  man. 

11  The  LORD  taketh  pleasure 
in  them  that  fear  him,  in  those 
that  hope  in  his  mercy. 

12  Praise  the  LORD,  O  Jerusa- 
lem ;  praise  thy  God,  O  Zion. 

13  For  he  hath  strengthened 
the  bars  of  thy  gates  ;  he  hath 
blessed    thy   children   within 
thee. 

14  He  maketh  peace  in  thy 
borders,  and  filleth  thee  with 
the  finest  of  the  wheat. 

15  He  sendeth  forth  his  com- 
mandment   upon    earth :    his 
word  runneth  very  swiftly. 

16  He  giveth  snow  like  wool : 


he  scattereth  the  hoar  frost 
like  ashes. 

17  He  casteth  forth  his  ice 
like  morsels :  who  can  stand  be- 
fore his  cold  ? 

18  He  sendeth  out  his  word, 
and  melteth  them :  he  causeth 
his  wind  to  blow,  and  the  wa- 
ters flow. 

19  He  sheweth  his  word  unto 
Jacob,  his  statutes  and  his  j  ud  g- 
ments  unto  Israel. 

20  He  hath  not  dealt  so  with 
any  nation :  and  as  for  Adjudg- 
ments, they  have  not  known 
them.  Praise  ye  the  LORD. 

PSALM  CXLVIII. 

The  psalmist  exhorteth  all  created  things  tn 
heaven  and  on  earth  to  praise  God. 

"OUAISE  ye  the  LORD.  Praise 
JL  ye  the  LORD  from  the 
heavens  :  Praise  '  him  in  the 
heights. 

2  Praise  ye  him,  all  his  angels : 
praise  ye  him,  all  his  hosts. 

3  Praise   ye   him,  sun   and 
moon  :  praise  him,  all  ye  stars 
of  light. 

4  Praise  him,  ye  heavens  of 
heavens,  and  ye  waters  that  be 
above  the  heavens. 

5  Let  them  praise  the  name 
of  the  LORD  :  for  he  command- 
ed, and  they  were  created. 

6  He  hath  also  stablished  them 
for  ever  and  ever :  he  hath  made 
a  decree  which  shall  not  pass. 

7  Praise  the  LORD  from  the 
earth,  ye  dragons,  and  all  deeps : 

8  Fire,  and  hail ;  snow,  and 
vapour ;  stormy  wind  fulfilling 
his  word : 

9  Mountains,  and  all  hills ; 
fruitful  trees,  and  all  cedars : 

111 


All  things  exhorted 


PSALMS. 


to  praise  the  Lord. 


10  Beasts,  and  all  cattle;  creep- 
ing things,  and  flying  fowl: 

11  Kings  of  the  earth,  and  all 
people ;  princes,  and  all  judges 
of  the  earth : 

12  Both  young  men,  and  maid- 
ens ;  old  men,  and  children : 

13  Let  them  praise  the  name 
of  the  LORD:  for  his  name  alone 
is  excellent ;  his  glory  is  ahove 
the  earth  and  heaven. 

14  He  also  exalteth  the  horn 
of  his  people,  the  praise  of  all 
his  saints ;  even  of  the  child- 
ren of  Israel,  a  people  near  unto 
him.     Praise  ye  the  LORD. 

PSALM  CXLIX. 

1  T/ie  psalmist  exhorteth  to  praise  God  for  his 
love  to  the  church,  5  and  for  that  power 
which  he  hath  given  to  his  saints. 

T)  RAISE  ye  the  LORD.  Sing 
JL  unto  the  LORD  a  new  song, 
and  his  praise  in  the  congrega- 
tion of  saints. 

2  Let  Israel  rejoice  in  him  that 
made  him :  let  the  children  of 
Zion  be  joyful  in  their  King. 

3  Let  them  praise  his  name 
in  the  dance:   let  them  sing 
praises  unto  him  with  the  tim- 
brel and  harp. 

4  For  the  LORD  taketh  pleas- 
ure in  his  people :  he  will  beau- 
tify the  meek  with  salvation. 

5  Let  the  saints  be  joyful  in 
glory:  let  them  sing  aloud  upon 
their  beds. 

112 


6  Let  the  high  praises  of  God 
be  in  their  mouth,  and  a  two- 
edged  sword  in  their  hand  ; 

7  To  execute  vengeance  upon 
the  heathen,  and  punishments 
upon  the  people ; 

8  To  bind  their  kings  with 
chains,  and  their  nobles  with 
fetters  of  iron ; 

9  To  execute  upon  them  the 
judgment  written :  this  honour 
have  all  his  saints.    Praise  ye 
the  LORD. 

PSALM  CL. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God,  3  with  all 
kinds  of  instruments. 

PRAISE  ye  the  LORD.  Praise 
God    in    his    sanctuary: 
praise  him  in  the  firmament  of 
his  power. 

2  Praise  him  for  his  mighty 
acts :  praise  him  according  to 
his  excellent  greatness. 

3  Praise  him  with  the  sound 
of  the  trumpet:  praise  him  with 
the  psaltery  and  harp. 

4  Praise  him  with  the  timbrel 
and  dance :  praise   him  with 
stringed   instruments   and  or- 
gans. 

5  Praise  him  upon  the  loud 
cymbals :  praise  him  upon  the 
high  sounding  cymbals. 

6  Let  every  thing  that  hath 
breath  praise  the  LORD.  Praise 
ye  the  LORD. 


THE    END. 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 


AN  INITIAL  FINE  OP  25  CENTS 

WILL  BE  ASSESSED  FOR  FAILURE  TO  RETURN 
THIS  BOOK  ON  THE  DATE  DUE.  THE  PENALTY 
WILL  INCREASE  TO  SO  CENTS  ON  THE  FOURTH 
DAY  AND  TO  $1.OO  ON  THE  SEVENTH  DAY 
OVERDUE. 


SEP 


LD  21-100m-7,'40 (6936s) 


40712 


M81862 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


,  -S- 


,-'  f     "A  Wrt 


*» « 

%  *-  ***»- 


